MASTER 
NEGA  TIVE 
NO.  91-80355 


MICROFILMED  1992 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


„  as  part  of  the 

^foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 

WMENT  FOR  THE 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  -  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  mvolve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


A  UTHOR  : 


TITLE: 


GOODRICH, 
SAMUEL  ... 

PICTORAL 
HISTORY  OF  FRANCE 


PLACE: 


PHILADELPHIA 


DA  TE : 


1874 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MICROFORM  TARHFT 


Master  Negative  # 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


Goodrich,  Samuel  Grlswold,  1793-1860 

A  pictorial  history  of  Franco  for  ihe  use  of 

ed.  brought  down  to  the  present  time.  Philadel. 
phia,  Butler,  1874. 

360  ?•  illus.,  ports.,  map.   19  cm.   • 
Illua.  t— p. 


;?3751 


n 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


REDUCTION     RATIO: 


FILM     SIZE: 55.ilVIl 

IMAGE  PLACEMENT:    lA  (llA^    IB     IIB 

DATE     FILMED: i^__ZZ_V INITIALS__1^:j5_^ 

HLMED  BY:    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  WOODBRIDGE.  CT  ' 


/  '    X 


c 


Association  for  information  and  image  iManagement 

1100  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


ii 


Centimeter 


MM 


1         2         3        4         5         6         7        8 

imiImmImmImmImmIimiImiiImmImmIimiImiiIiiiiImiiImmImmIiimIi 


I    rT7 


Inches 


I  I  I     I 


T  TT 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


9 

llllll 


2.8 


[45 
150 

J56     J  3.2 

1^ 


II 


36 


40 


lUbb. 


1.4 


10       11 

iImmImmImmIj 


2.5 


2.2 


2.0 


1.8 


1.6 


12       13       14 

MlMMhlMlMMlMMiMM 


15    mm 


I  I  I 


ITT 


MRNUFnCTURED   TO   RUM   STRNDflRDS 
BY   APPLIED   IMflGEp    INC. 


o 


4^ 
4^ 


% 


"9)^ 


LIBRARY 


PICTORIAL 


F    R   A   N   C    E. 


FOR  THE  USE  OF  SCnOOLS. 


HV    S.    G.    GOODIUCIJ. 

AUrnOIt  OF  PKTEK  I'AKI.Ey  S  TALES. 


r.EYl.SEl)   AND   IMPROVED   EDITION 


UROUGIIT   VOWS   To  HIE   PRESENT  TIME. 


PIllLAlJELl'lllA: 
PUBLISHED  BV    J.  H.   BIJTLKK  .S:  (X> 

1H74. 


Kntertil  ucccrdiuj:;  to  Act  of  Conj^ress,  iu  the  year  1842,  V>y 

S.  O.  (JOODUICII. 
In    t  >  Clerk's  Omce  of  the  District  Court  of  M:u*s;i<hu.<tltj» 


PREFACE. 

In  tlie  preparation  ot  the  following  pages,  it  is  proper  to  say,  that  t  le 
writer  has  been  largely  assisted  by  Mrs.  31arkham's  History  of  France, 
especially  in  the  details  which  relate  to  the  manners  and  customs  ofdi^ 
ferent  ages,  and  the  progress  of  civilization. 

The  work  is  particularly  designed  tor  schools,  and  therefore  especia 
elTurts  have  been  made  to  render  it  interesting  and  instructive  j  to  keep 
the  general  thread  of  the  narrative  clearly  in  view,  while  a  variety  of  in 
cidents  are  thrown  in,  illustrative  of  events,  and  reflecting  light  upon  thr- 
spirit  of  the  age. 

The  history  of  France  occupies  so  large  a  space  in  the  general  history 
of  EurojK},  and  is  so  interwoven  with  that  of  surrounding  nations,  that 
It  Incomes,  of  necessity,  to  a  considerable  extent,  a  history  of  Europe 
It  is  believed.,  that,  as  an  introduction  to  the  study  of  European  History, 
this  work  may  prove  useful. 


Entered,  iiocoraing  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1S55,  by 

S.  (5.  (;(H)1)KICII, 

Id  th«  Clerk's  OfTue  of  (he  Di.-trirt  C"urt  of  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


Entered  accord injj;  to  Act  of  CoTi.iires.s,  in  the  year  1"^71,  •'.> 

TIIK    IIKIR.S   OF   S.  G.  (JOODRICH, 
III  tlie  Othce  of  til.'  Mhnirian  of  Congreistj,  at  Washington. 


i 


D 
3 
"":> 


d 


STANDARD 


IIISTOIMCAL   SCHOOL   SERIES 


BY    S.    G.    GOODRICH. 


1.  GOODRTCirS   PICTORIAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES 

AND  OTHER  PORTIONS  OF  AMERICA. 

2.  GOODRICHS   PICTORIAL  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 
3    GOODRICH'S    PICTORIAL  HISTORY  OF  FRANCE. 

4.  GOODIlRllS     PICTORIAL    HISTORY    OF    GREECE,    ANCIENT 

AND  MODERN. 

5.  GOODRICH'S    PICTORIAL   HISTORY  OF  ROME  AND   MODERN 

IT.\LY. 

6.  GOODRICH.— PARLEY'S    COMMON  SCHOOL   HISTORY— A  Brief 

COMPEND    OF    UnIVEKSAL    HiSTORY. 

7.  'iOODRICirS  FIRST  HISTORY— An  Introduction  to  PARLBY*g  Com 

MON    SCIOOI     HlSTORr. 


294424 


Ji 


'.  '■%- 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION 

JdAPTBR  I  -Boundaries,  Extent,  Climate,  ^ .9 

II. —About  the  Towns,  Cities,  and  Inhabitant*  »f  France,     ...  II 

III. —The  Inhabitanta  of  France, 13 

HISTORY. 

I.  —  About  the  early  Inhabitants  of  France, IC 

II. —  The  Romans  comjuer  France, 19 

in.  —  About  the  Franks,  who  drove  the  Romans  out  of  France.  —  Phara- 
mond.  —  Clodion.  —  Meroveus.  — The  long-haired  Kings.  — (.hilder 
ic.  —  Clovis  is  converted  to  Christianity  by  his  wife  Clotilda. — The 

sacred  Phial 20 

IV.  —  The  Superstition  of  Clovis.  —  The  Salic  Laws.  —  Anecdote  of  CloTis 

and  the  Soldier, 23 

V.  —  About  the  Merovingian  Kings  who  succeeded  Clovis.  — The  Mayors  of 

the  Palace,  and  the  Fain^ans  or  Sluggards, •25 

VI.  —  Review  of  the  Merovingian  Period  of  French  History, ....     28 

VII.  —  About  King  Pepin  the  Short, 31 

VIII.  —  About  Charles  the  Great,  or  Charlemagne, 39 

IX  —  Continuation  of  the  Reign  of  Charlemagne.  —  The  Normans,  ,       .  35 

X.  —  De.ilh  and  Burial  of  Charlemagne,      ...  ....      36 

XI. — About  Louis  the  Good-natured 37 

XII.  —  Of  Charle.s  the  Balil.  and  the  Language  spoken  in  F*rancc,    ...      39 

XIII.  —  Account  of  the  Feudal  System 40 

XIV. — The  Feudal  System,  continued, 42 

XV.  —  RoUo  the  Norman  establishes  himself  in  Fnmce.  —  The  Counts  of 

Paris  become  more  powerful  than  the  King 43 

XVI.  —The  Race  of  Cliarlemagne  lose  the  Throne  of  France,    .       .       ,       .      <** 
XVII.  —General  Remarks  \\\yon  France  during  the  Citrl.ivingian  Dyttaety,  .       .  5(1 

XV'III. — Fnmce  UHiler  Hugh  Gipel ffk 

XIX.  — Literature  of  France  in  the  Tenth  Century 53 

^X.  —The  People  believe  the  World  to  be  coming  l<>  an  end.  —  Cxcomnumi 

c.-\linn  of  King  Rolierl  and  its  Consequences 56 

XXI.  —  !Vew  Style  of  Dress  introduced.  —  Anecdotes    if  Iving  R^tbei I.  —  Hi* 

Death, ge 

XXII.  —  Reign  of  Henry  I.  —  Henry  sends  to  Muarnv  y  ,ir  Russia  for  a  Wife,  .      58 

XXin.  —  Chivalry.  —  Education  of  a  Knight.  —  Ann-"  -.f  i  Knight,        .       .       .60 

XXIV. —  Effect  of  Chivalry  up«in  the  Condition  of  ilie  People,     .       .       .       .     (B 

XXV.  —  Philip  tlie  First.  -     Villiain  the  Conquer  .r  .m.l  his  Son  Robert.        .       .  63 

1 


s 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION 

JatPTBR  I  -    Boundaries,  Extent,  Clinialc,  &c .9 

II   — About  the  Towns.  Cities,  amllnhabitanta  »f  France,      ...  II 

III. —The  IiihahiuntJ  of  France 13 

HISTORY. 

I.  —  Al)out  the  early  I iihal)ilant9  of  France, 18 

II. —  The  Rotnans  com iner  France, 19 

III.  —  About  the  Franks,  who  drove  the  Romans  out  of  France.  —  i*hara- 

moiul.  —  CUulion.  —  Meroveiis.  —  The  Ion?- haired  Kings.  —  (  hilder 
ic.  —  Clovis  is  convened  to  Christianity  by  his  wife  Clotilda.  — The 
sacred  Phial, 20 

IV.  — The  Su|>erstition  of  Clovis.  —  The  Siilic  Laws.  — Anecdote  of  Clovis 

and  the  Soldier 23 

V.  —  Alwul  the  Merovingian  Kings  who  succeeded  Clovis.  — The  Mayors  of 

the  Palace,  and  the  Fain^ans  or  Slu??ards, •25 

VI.  —  Review  of  the  Merovingian  Perioil  of  French  History,  .        ...      28 

VII.  —  About  King  Pepin  the  Short 31 

VIII. —  Alxiut  Charles  the  Great,  or  Charlemagne, .32 

IX.  —  Continuation  of  the  Reign  of  Charlemagne.  —  The  Ni»rmans,  .       .  35 

X.  —  Derilh  iwid  Burial  of  Charlemagne,       ...  ....      36 

XI. — AtxHit  I.,ouis  the  Good-natured 37 

XII.  —  Of  Charles  the  Bald,  and  the  Language  s[K)ken  in  France,    ...      39 

XIII.  —  Account  of  the  Feudal  System, 40 

XIV. — The  Feudal  System,  continued, 42 

XV.  —  Rollo  the  .Norman   establishes  iiim.self  in  Frime.  — The  Counla  of 

Paris  become  more  fxiwerful  than  the  King 43 

XVI.  —The  Race  of  Charlemagne  lose  the  Throne  of  France,    ....<'* 
XV'II.  — General  Remarks  ui>oii  France  during  the  CMil.iviiigian  Dyitaaty,   .        .  &(» 

XVMI. — France  under  Hugh  Ca|)el b'2 

XIX  —  Literature  of  France  in  the  Tenth  Century 53 

^X.  —The  People  believe  the  World  to  be  coming  t<>  an  end.  —  Excomnumi 

cation  of  Ki.'ie  Ro'ieri  and  it.s  Consequence.-' 56 

^Xl   —New  Style  of  Dresi  i  i  it  roduced.  —  Anecdote-  •>!   Iving  Rolieit. --Hi9 

I»ealli 56 

XXII.  —  Reign  of  Henry  I  —  Henry  sends  to  Mu.^rnw  ..r  iiiissia  for  a  Wife,  .      58 

XXIII. —  Chivalry. —  Eduratioii  of  a  Knight. —Arm-' ..f    i  Knight,         .       .        .60 

IXIV.  —  Effect  of  Chivalry  upon  the  Coridition  of  1  lie  IVopie,     ....      82 

XXV.  —  Philij)  the  Fir.-l  -     Villiam  ilie  Comnifr  >r  md  tiis  .'nmi  Rolnrt         .       .63 

1 


il 


lit! 


CONTENTS. 

II 

I'aj» 

Cn4nrm  .       .      .     ^ 

XXVI  —  Account  of  Ihc  Crusailes, •       ' 

XXVI    -  Cause,  of  the  Zeal  of  the  Cn.sa.lcn,  -  The  first  Bund  set  out  unde 
Peter  the  H,nnit  and  Walter  the  Penniless.  -  They  never  reach  the 

■         •         •         •  n< 

KXVIM  -  IvWe  all^ufthe  fiist  Crusade. -Th^  Kingdo'.n  >  fJerusalem  f.unded,       5S 
XXIX.  -  The  Knights  of  I.M,  Temple  and  of  St.  John.  -  The  Ch.ld's  Crusade.     .  -  0 
X\\  —  Wretched  Coadilion  of  France  under  Phihp  I.  .      •       *       '       '       * 
Xxi'  -  Reign  of  Louis  VI..  surnan.ed  the  Fat.  -Tlu  Condition  of  the  Co.n-  ^  ^ 

mon  People  improves, '       *       '       '.     , 

XXXIl.- Melancholy  DeathofPriace  William  of  Englar  d. -France  ,s  attacked     ^^ 

by  powerful  Enemies, .■..,*.'"     i..*, 

XXXIll.-The  Oriflamme  is  unfurled. -A  French  Prince  k.Ued  by  a  h-?^!*^' ^  ^^ 

Accident, '        *        '     ,.'     ,      r  i  ^w«  77 

XXXIV  -The  Progress  of  Learning.- About  the  Troutadours  -C....rt>  -f  Uve,  77 
XXXV. -Reign  of  Louis  VII.- The  second  Crusade,      .       .       ■       ■  ^* 

XXXVI  —  More  alwut  the  second  Crusade,       .       .       •       •       •       •       '       '  ^ 

V WVII  -  Illustrations  of  the  Manners  of  the  Age  of  Louts  \  M     .       •        •        • 
XKkZ.  -  Perfulious  Onuluct  of  Louis  Vll.-He  .uakes  a  P.l.r.nn.e  t<.  the 
Shrine  of  ThomasABecket.- Death  of  Ia.u,s\  II 

XXXIX   -  Philip  II.,  surnamed  Augustus.  -  Improven.enl  ol  Pans       •       •       " 
xl  -Third  Cnusade,  under  Kichard  the  Lion-hearted  and  Ph.l.p  Augustus. 

-  Captivity  of  Richard.  -  Saladin  the  Great '  ^   ' 

XLI.  -  The  fourth  Crusade.  -  The  Venetians  make  a  hard  Rirgain  w.th  the    ^ 

Crusaders, .*,,',*       '  oi 

XLII  -  Conti.u.ation  of  the  fourth  Crusade.  -  Constantinople  taken,  •       '       '^^ 

XLIIi:- Philip  gets  possession  of  Nornuu^dy.- Battle  of  Bouv.n^,.       .       -      ^ 

XL  V  -  Crusade  against  the  Albigenses.  -  The  French  mvade  England,      .       .  94 

i^V.  _  LUelur^of  the  Time  of  Ph.lip  Augustus.  _  Fablieux  and  Romances.     ^ 

—  The  nflh  Crusade '      /       *       *».»,- 

„  f  I   ...ioVlII     the  Lion.  — Queen  Blanche  governs  lh« 

XLVl.  —Short  Reiiin  of  I-ouis  N  lii-,  i»e  i^iuii.      v^  .       .  97 

Kinuduni  as  Kc^enl, .J        *o-  t      •'  oa 

XI  VII    -  Anecd  .te  of  Queen  Blanche.  -  (M.aracler  of  Uuis  IX. .  or  St.  Lou.S,  .      98 
XLVII.  -  Anecu  ^^     ^  Prisoner.  -  He  is  released  upon 

XLVIIl.  —  The  sixth  Crusade.  —  M.  Loui^  i.iKtn  ru»uii  ^  ^ 

Pavm.Mit  of  a  lariie  Kan.som,         .       •       •       '■',.*       *     / 
XUX.-m^e  uU...   St.  l.oui.  -Hi»  Lova  of  Justice.  -  The  Parhnn.en.  of  ^^^_ 

Paris.  —  Betl  of  Justice ^^^ 

I.  -  Seventh  Crusade.  -  Death  of  St.  Uu.is, ^ 

f ,  -AlK.nt  Lord  Jouiville.-  A  Chateau,  .       .       •        •      "       '       "       ' 
LI.  —  AiHMu  L.»  1  .    ,     r.  I  I       TU^  Ktne's  Barber  —The  Romance 

LII.  —  Phili|)  III-,  surnamed  ihe  B..ld.-  The  Kmg  s  Baroer.  ^^ 

LIU.  -  Trills*  by''th?Judgn,aU  of  G^d.  -  Ordeals  and  Judicial  Combats.  ^^^^ 

Sti.ry  of  the  Dou:  of  Monurgis, 

1  IV  -  The  Sirilian  Vespors.  -  Death  of  Philip  the  Bold,     .       .       •       •  •     « 

,  V        P  ilin  , ho  Fair. -Sumptuary  Uws.-Cnrious  Fashions  of  Dre«.  •  Hr. 

;v,.Ipe2.l!rsLductof  Philip  the  Fair.-War  with  the  Flemmg.  -  ^^^ 

The  French  suffer  a  great  Defeat, ^^^ 

j.Vll.  — Destruction  of  the  Knights  Templars, ^^^ 

f  VIII   AUuit  Tournaments ,  *     ,>,  r>u»..«. 

LIX.-i^rideof  the  Fren.h  Nobles.-The  Stales-General. -Cunous  Charge  ^^^ 

IX  -DeatroTLi.sX.lThe  Silic  Law  confirmed.  -  About  the  J«W8.  -  ^^^ 
Chiules  the  F  lir.  -  The  •  loral  Games,     .       .       •       • 


Ca«PT«R 
LXI 

LXII 
LXI  II 
IJtIV. 

IJCV. 

LXVI. 

IXVII. 

LXVIII. 

L.XIX. 

LXX. 

LXXI 

lA'XlI. 

LXXIII. 

LXXIV. 

I.XXV. 

LXX  VI. 

LXXVII. 

I -XX  VIII. 

I -XX IX 

LXXX. 
LXXXI. 

LXXXII. 
LXXXIII. 
I.XXXIV. 


CONTF^TS.  n 

Pam 

—  Philip  VI.  of  Valois   -  Edward  does  homage  for  Guienn?.    -  Bravery 

of  the  Countess  de  Montfort, 120 

—  Biilile  of  CrtMjy.— Cannon.— The  Galwlle, 12;^ 

—  Sie^e  of  Calais.  —  Heroic  Conduct  of  Six  of  ihe  Citizens,    .       .       ,      I'M 

—  Why  the  eldest  Son  of  the  King  of  Franco  is  called  the  Dauphin.  — 

Biittle  of  Poictiers.  —  Moderation  of  the  Black  Princo,       .       ,       .125 

—  In.->urrection  of  the  Pea-sanls,  called  the  Jacquerie.  —  Great  Feat  of 

three  Knights, 127 

—  How  King  Edward  is  induced  to  make  Peace  with  France.  —  Honora- 

ble Conduct  of  King  John 128 

—  The  daily  Occurrences  in  the  Streets  of  Paris.  —  Charaaer  of  various 

Naiioiis.  —  Alxiut  Astrolocy 129 

—  AlNiut  (.'hades  V..  surnamed  ilie  Wise.  — The  Kuyal  Library  at  Paris. 

—  The  Co:i.stal>le  du  Guesi'.lin, 130 

—  The  Literature  ami  Painting  of  the  Reign  of  Charles  the  Wise. — How 

llie  Kui!.'  lived 132 

—  The  Edncaiion  of  the  Lidies  of  the  Fourteenth  Century,     .        .  134 

—  More  alHiut  the  I^idies  of  the  Fourteenth  Century, 136 

-ClurhM  VI.,  surnamed  the  WcllBelovtHl, 137 

—  AlNxit  Mysteries  and  IVIoral it  ie.-», 133 

—  Siiiijuliir  Preparations  f.>r  ilie  Iiiva.sion  of  England.  —  Melancholy  Sto- 

ry of  Charles  the  Well  Beloved 140 

—  Battle  of  Agincourt.  —The  Game  of  Cards  intrinluced.  —  Meaning  of 

the  Figures  on  till!  Cards, 142 

—  Charles  VII  ,  surnamed  the  Victorious.  —The  Maid  of  Orleans        .      144 

—  More  alxiut  the  Mai«l  of  Orleans, .        .  145' 

—  I»e.uh  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans.  —Charles  returns  to  Paris.       Dre.nlfut 

Famine  and  Pestilence, J47 

—  Wicked  Conduct  of  tlie  Dauphin,  and  unhappy  Di-ali  of  Charles  the 

Victorious.  -   Sini;ular  Fa.shions  in  Dre.ss 148 

-l»uisXI.  -   Til.'  I -.'ague  of  the  Public  GihkI ISQ 

—  AI)out  Burgundy.  -  l^mi.s  a  Prisoner  to  diaries  ihe  Bold.  -  The  Per- 

fidy of  I.ouis  meets  its  due  [•uni.sinn.-nl,      151 

—  Meeting  Ix-nvcen  l^uis  XI    and  KdvvanI  IV     -  .Alioni  Switzerland,       .  152 

—  Marv  of  Bnriinndv,        ...  tr^ 

—  About  I-oiiis  XI   -    Hi ;  SiiNTslition     -  Tbe  Ka.al  Anuisements.  —  Rat 
"""""■-        •      - 165 

—  Chirles  VIII.,  surnamed  the  Oiurtei.us.  -  Anne  <•(  Beaujeau  governs 
the  Kingdom.—  Charles  wins  the  Hand  of  the  Heiress  of  Brittany,     157 

-Charles  invades  Italy  —His  rapid  Succes..^  and  its  Cnsepiences.— 

Retires  from  Ii.dy.  —  Gains  ihe  Battle  <.f  Fomnva,  .  .  .  .159 
Sudden  Change  in  tbe  Conduct  of  Charles  the  O.mrteous.  —  The  Man- 

ner  of  his  Death  and  bis  Cliriractt^r iflQ 

Louis  XIJ.,  called  the  Father  of  his  People.— A l).iui  Cardinal  d'Am- 

boise,  his  wi.se  Minister.  -  More  of  Aime  of  Brittany,  .  .  ,  i«i 
Singular  Ceremony  performed  by  the  Nobles  of  Castile.  —  Alx)ut  Isa- 

Iwlla  of  Cii-siile liu 

Ambitious  Project  of  Po|)e  Juliiis  11.  -The  Uague  of  Cambray  — 

Change  in  the  regular  Habits  of  L.  uis  Xll.  causes  his  Death,  .  .  161 
AJ)oul   Francis  I.  _i.;„iiP3  firgt   ap|.oar  hi  Court.  —  Change   in   the 

Fas^pp  ':f  Dressing  the  Hair.  —  War  in  I:h  v,   .        .       .  .      {0 


j^  CONTEN  I>5. 

PaoI 

'^HAPTBR 

"        XCIl.  -  Extensive  Posaesa.Jns  of  the  Emperor  Charles  \   -  Rivalry  between 

Charles  V.  and  F-ancisl.-A»)out  CardinnlWc bey,       '       *  ,,- 

XCIII.  -The  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold.  -  Wicked  Conduct  of  Louisa  of  Savoy    170 
XCIV.  — Alwut  the  Constable  de  Bourlion.  -  His  unfortunate  Falc.-Charlte 

V.  gains  an  unexpected  Advantage  over  his  Rival «   » 

XCV  -Charles  visits  Francis  in  Prists.  -  Charles  releases  Francis.  -A'wut 

vhe  Chevalier  Bayard,  the  Knight  without  Fear  and  without  Ke-  ^^^ 

proach _, 

XCVI  —  The  Ladies'  Peace.  —  About  the  Architecture  of  the  French, .       .       •  I '» 
XCVII.  -  More  about  French  Architecture.  -  A  Six  Years'  Summer  and  its  Con- 

sequences, 

XCVUL  -  Death  of  Francis  I.,  calletl  the  Father  and  Restorer  of  Letters  and  the 

Arts.  — Henry  II.  marries  Catherine  deMedicis, '77 

XCIX- Charles  V.  resigns  his  great   Power  of  his  own  Accord. -How  he 

spcn*.  his  Time  in  his  Retirement, ,  u      ' 

C  -  Battle  of  St.  Quentin.  -  Philip  of  Spain's  two  Vows.  -  Palace  of  the 
Escurial.- Calais  taken  from  the  English.  -  Henry  killed  at  a 

Tournament, *r«v  'u    ' 

CL- About  the  Refonnation- Martin  Luther. -John  Calvin. -The  Hu- 

,         .         .        loA 

guenots, ,  ,    ,      u 

GIL -The  Family  of  Guise  l«come  powerful.  - Pen^eculions  of  the  Hu- 

guenots.  -  The  Psalm:*  of  David  proscribed  as  heretical,        .       .      18J 
ail  -  More  alxnit  the  Hu-nenols.  -Trial  and  Condemnation  of  the  Prince 

of  Cond*.  —  Death  of  Francis  II.,  and  its  Consequences,  .       .       .      1»5 
CrV.  -  Catherine  dc  Medicis.  -  Invention  of  Side-saddles  in  France.  -  Anec- 

dotes  of  Catherine's  Belief  in  Magic *^° 

OV.  -  About  Charles  IX.  -The  Triumvirate.  -  Commencement  of  the  Civil 

CVI  —War  between  the  Roman  Catholics  and  Huguenots.  —  Death  of  the 
Duke  of  Guise. -Singular  Fate  of  his  Assassin.  —  Present  from 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  to  the  Huguenots,  and  their  Return 

for  it.  —  Arms  in  use  at  this  Period .190 

CVn.  -  War  with  the  Huguenots  renewed.  -  Death  of  the  Prince  of  Conde.  - 

About  the  Bearnois.  — Their  Dress '9' 

CVIII  -  About  Henry  Prince  of  Beam,  aflerwar.ls  Henry  the  Great.  -  By  thi 
Death  of  his  Mother  he  becomes  King  of  Navarre.  -  His  Marriage. 

—  Calm  before  a  Tempest, ^ 

CIX  —  The  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew ''•' 

ex.  -The  Duke  of  Anjou  elected  King  of  Poland.  -  About  the  Polish  En- 
voys  and  the  enterlainn.ents  given  to  them.  —The  superior  L-^arn 

ing  of  the  Poles, ' 

CXI  -Sufferings  and  Death  of  Charles  IX. -Conduct  of  his  Mother.  -  He 
finds  one  Friend.  -The  Chancellor  THopilal  makes  great  Reforms 

in  tlie  Administration  of  Justice, '• 

CXIl.  -  About  Henry  III.  -  He  leaves  Polanf    with  Delight.  -His  Habits  and 
Amusements.  -  His  Mode  of  Expressing  Grief  fcr  the  Death  of  a 

Friend, 

OXin.  -About  the  League.  -  A  Plea  to  exclude  Henry  of  Navarre  from  the 
Throne.  —  War  of  the  three  Henrys.  -  Death  of  the  Prince  of 
Conde, rnw 

CXrV.  —  Plots  of  the  Duke  of  Guise.  -  Murder  of  the  Duke.  —  Death  of  Cath- 
erine 3e  Medicis,        .  


CXV. 


CXVI. 

# 

p  CX\  u. 

rxviii. 
cxix. 

cxx. 

cxxi. 

cxxii 
::xxiii. 
cxxiv. 

cxxv. 

CXXVI. 


cxx  VII, 
CXXVIII. 
XXIX. 

^oxxx. 


CXXXI. 

CXXXII 
CXXXIII. 

CXXXI  V. 

cxxxv. 

CXXXVI. 


CXXXVII. 

-:.xxxviii. 

''^XXXIX. 
/  CXL. 

CXLI. 
CXLII. 
CXLIII. 
CXLIV. 
CXLV. 
CXL  VI. 


/ 


CfJNTRNTS  f 

1*4  te 

—  Decree  o,  the  Doctor*  of  the  Sorbonne  against  Henry.  —  He  seeks  Aid 

from  IL  5  King  of  Navarre.  —  Death  of  Henry  III.,  the  last  of  the 
House  of  V'alois.  -General  Character  of  that  Race  of  Kings,    .       .  2i) 

—  Effects  of  the  Civil  Wars  on  the  Condition  and  Manners  of  the  French 

People.  —  AlK>iil  the  Soldiers.  —The  Authors  of  this  Period.  —  Daily 
Life  of  aSchooltxty, '^i:, 

—  About  Henry  IV.,  called  the  Great. —  Story  of  the  Woodcutter  who 

wished  to  see  the  King, 20.'i 

—  Siege  of  Paris.  —  Magnanimous  Conduct  of  Henry  IV 2U7 

—  Henry  IV.  becomes  a  Catholic. —Joy  of  the  Parisians.  —  About  the 

Regalia  of  France 207 

—  More  about  Henry  IV.  —The  Etlict  of  Nantes.  —The  Way  in  which 

he  put  down  Insurrections. — His  Marriage, 203 

—  Of  Dress  and  other  Personal  Matters, 210 

—  Of  the  Furniture.  —  Of  the  Authors  of  the  Time  of  Henry  IV.,       .     211 

—  The  Duke  of  Sully, 212 

—  Henry's  Plan  for  a  Christian  Republic.  —Omens,  and  his  Opinion  of 

them 213 

—  Coronation  of  the  Queen.  —  Death  of  Henry  IV^, 21'j 

—  Character  of  Mary  de  Medicis.  —  She  is  a  Patron  of  the  Arts.  —  Mar- 

shal d'Ancre.  —  The  King's  Favorite,  de  Luynea.  —  An  old  Charge  of 
Sorcery  revived, 2I6 

—  Slate  of  Manners  in  the  Time  of  Louis  XlII 2I8 

—  Fashions  of  Dress  in  the  Time  of  Louis  XI II. 219 

—  Cardinal  Richelieu. —The  Siege  of  Rocholle, 22U 

—  Death  of  Richelieu.  —  His  Patronage  of  ihe  Arts  and  Literature.  —  Cor- 

neille.  —  Moliere.  —The  French  Academy.  —  The  Garden  of  Plants, 

—  The  first  Newspaper 222 

—  Death  of  Ixiuis  XIII.  —  Character  of  Cardinal  Mazzarin.  —  The  Treaty 

of  Westphalia, 223 

—  War  of  the  Fronde 224 

—  Character  of  Marshal  Turenne.  —  Treaty  of  the  Pyrenees.  —  Death  of 

Cardinal  Mazarin.  —  Character  of  Louis  XIV.  at  that  Period,        .      22li 

—  Lnii.s  XIV.  invades  Flanders.- Is  compelled  to  retire  and  to  make 

^^^^^ 22s 

—  Louis  XIV.  declares  War  against  Holland.  -  His  rapid  Conquests  in 

that  Cdiiniry, Qog 

—  The  Situation  u(  Holland  appears  to  be  desjierate.  —  The  Prince  of 

Orange,  afterwards  William  III.  of  England,  takes  the  Command.— 
The  Peace  of  Nimeguen, 231 

—  The  Palace  at  Versailles.  —The  various  Manufactures  inlrtxluced  into 

France  by  Colbert.— The  Canal  of  Unguedoc, 23£ 

-The  Literature  of  the  Age  of  Louis  XIV., 234 

■The  Churchmen  of  the  Time  of  Ixjuis  XIV., *  .      236 

—  General  Manners  and  Customs ^       ^  237 

—  Madame  de  Maintenon.— The  Duchess  of  Burgundy 538 

—  The  Duke  of  Burgundy  —The  Dauphin '   ,  2-10 

—  Revocati(.n  of  i.ie  Edict  of  Nantes.  —  Persecution  of  the  HufuenoU,  243 
-Continuation  of  the  Persecution  of  the  Huguenots,  ....  244 
-New  War  in  Europe. —  Peace  of  Ryswick, 345 

—  New  Object  of  Ambition  to  Louis.  —  Proposed  Partition  of  Spain    .     9M 

1* 


•,it 


yi  CON  I  K.N  I>. 

Chawbr  *'*'*• 

CXLVIl.  —  Philip  of  Anjoj.GraiuliJoiiof  Loui3,  -ecomes  King  of. Spain.  -  Anoii  cr 

War  in  Europe '^' 

CXLVIIl.  —The  French  siifTer  many  Defeats.  —  Capture  of  Gibraltar  by  the  Eng- 

liah •       •       '      f** 

CXLIX.  —  lx>ui3  reduced  to  a  very  didtres^ed  Condilioa.  —  Peace  of  Utrecht,        .  25f) 

CL.  _D<Mnestic  Afflictions  of  Louis  XIV. —  His  Death, '-^''1 

CLI.  —  Character  and  Habits  of  Louis  XIV.  —  Great  Change  in  the  Character 

oftheNoblea, 2.0.3 

CLIl.  —  The  Duke  of  Orleans  appointed  Regent.  —  IVIi.ssi.s.sippi  Scheme.        .      v54 

CI.III.  —The  Pestilence  at  Marseilles.  —The  Ijenevolenl  Bishop 2iVi 

CLIV.—1/Ouis  XV.  — Hi.^  Character ^y 

CLV.  — Cardinal  Fleury.  — The  Nobles,      .       .  '-^'^ 

(JLVI.  —  Maria  Theresa  and  the  Hungarians 260 

CLVII.  —  A  Tribute  to  Merit  —Treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle.  —  How  Louis  XV. 

came  to  be  surnamed  the  Well  Beloved 2G1 

CLVIII.  —The  Military  Schcxils  established.  —Fashions  of  Dress.  —The  Arts,    262 
CLIX.  —  The  old  French  War.  —  The  Seven  Years'  War.  —  Quebec  taken  from 

the  French. —Canada  conquered  by  the  British, 263 

CLX.— The  Silhouette  Style.- The  Family  Compact.  — France  reduced  to  a 

very  low  Slate, ^^ 

CLXI.  —  Good  Character  of  the  Dauphin.  —  His  Death.  —The  Philosophers.  — 

Voltaire  and  Rousseau 265 

\OLXII.  —  Disputes  Ixjtween  the  Jesuits  and  Janseni.sts.  —The  King  quarrels  with 

the  Parliamentii.  —  Life  at  Chanteloup 267 

CLXin.  —  Lettresde  Cachet. —Abuse  of  Power  by  Richelieu 26.3 

CLXrV.  —  Death  of  Ix)ui3  XV.  -About  Frederic  II.  of  Prussia,  called  the  Great,    269 
CLXV.  —  Louis  XVI.,  surnamed  the  Desired.  —  Marie  Antoinette,  his  Queen,  .      271 
CIXVL  —  More  ab«iut  Marie  Antoinette.  —  Monsieur,  afterwards  Louis  XVIIL  — 

The  Count  d'Artois,  afterwards  Charles  X., 273 

CLXVIL  —  Dr.  Franklin  in  Paris.  —  Revolutions  in  Dress, 275 

CLXVIII.  —  Turcot.  —  Necker.  —  The  American  Revolutionary  War.  —  La  Fayette,  277 

CLXIX.  —  Events  which  preceded  the  French  Revolution, 278 

CLXX.  —The  Duke  of  Orleans.  —  Madame  de  Genlis.  —The  Duke  de  Charlres, 

now  Louis  Philippe. —  Mirabeau, 2S0 

CLXXl.  —  Meeting  of  the  Slates-General.  —The  Jacobin  Club.  —  A  Royal  Session. 

—  Meeting  at  the  Tennis  Court, 281 

CLXXIl.  —  The  Royal  Session  held. —  Indignant  Speech  of  Count  Mirabeau.— 

The  tri-colored  Cockade  adopted.  —The  National  Guard  organized..     283 
CLXXIII.  —  Commencement  of  the  French  Revolution.  —The  Bastile  destroyed.  — 

The  King  and  Queen  deserted, 2.94 

CLXXIV.  —  Abolition  of  Titles.  —  Character  of  Necker.  —The  Poissardes.  —  The 

King  brought  to  Paris, 235 

CLXXV.— The  Confederation. —The  Emigrants  form  an  Army,  .       ...     236 

CLXXVI.— The  Flight  to  Varennes, 2S7 

•'I  AX VII. —The  Flight  to  Varennes,  continued, 288 

;i..\'XVHl.  —  Great  Change  in  the  Personal  Appearance  of  the  Queen.— The  Emi- 

grants  receive  Assistance, -"^ 

CLXXIX.  —  The  10th  of  August,  1792.— The  King  deposed.  —  Royal  Family  im- 

prisoned ^^ 

•"I  ,XXX.  —  The  first  Year  of  the  Republic.  —  The  Jacobins  become  ihrt  Rulers,      .  291 

CLXXXI.  — Trial  and  Death  of  Louis  XVI. 293 

CLXXXII.  —  The  Dauphin,  called  Louis  XVII., 294 

rLXXXIIL  — The  Fate  of  the  Rest  of  the  Royal  Family 295 

CLXXXIV.  — Succesa  of  the  French  Army.  — Spirit  of  the  People,       .        .        .297 


CONTENTS. 


Vll 


Chapter 
CLXXXV. 
CLXXXVl 
CIXYXVII 

t.?-\xxvni 

•;l.\xxix 

cxc. 
cxci. 

CXCII. 
CXCIII. 

CXCIV. 
CXCV. 

CXCVI. 
CXCVII. 

CXC\III. 
CXJIX. 

cc. 

CCI. 

ecu. 

CCI  1 1. 

CCIV. 

CCV. 

CCVI. 

CCVII. 

CCVIII. 

CCIX. 

ccx 

CCXI. 

CCXII. 

CCXIII. 

ccxiv. 

CCXV. 
CCXVL 

ccx  VI  I. 


ccx  VIII.. 

crxix. 
ccxx. 

CCXXI.- 


•  Pagi 

—  The  Reign  of  Terror 29P 

—  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 299 

—  Bonaixirte  selected  for  a  difficu'l  Service.  —  His  Success,  and  its  Re- 

ward —His  Marriage,   302 

—  Another  Change  in  the  Const! ;ution  of  Governmert    —Commence- 

ineiit  of  the  CaiMp.Ti:,'n  in  Itily, 303 

—  More  alxiut  the  Italian  Camjxiien.  —  Battle  of  I/kU.  —  Taking  of  Ar- 

eola. —  Bdiiajiartc  saved  by  his  Grenadiers,      .....     304 

—  INIore  alK>ul  Napoleon  Bonajiarte 305 

—  CoiichLsion  of  the  Italian  War. -Treaty  of  Leoben,  ....      306 

—  Life  at  Montebello. —Peace  of  Oampo  Formio, 308 

—  Bonaparte's  Ilereption  at  Paris.  —  Description  of  his  Appearance  at 

Ibis  Time.  —  A  new  Expedition, 309 

—  The  Expedition  to  Egypt, 3i(.t 

—  Triumphal  Progress  of  Bonaparte  through  France. -Is  made  First 

Consul, 313 

—  The  Pa.-<sage  over  Mount  St.  Bernard, 314 

—  Battles  of  ]\Iareiig<»  and  Hohenlinden.  —  Peace  of  Luneville  and  of 

Amiens, 315 

—  Napoleon  elected  Emperor  r»f  the  French 318 

—  War  reneweil.  —  Bjitlle  of  Austerlitz.  —  Peace  of  Presburg.  —  Column 

in  the  Place  Vendome 31^ 

—  The  Battle  of  Trafalgar.  —  More  Victories  of  Napoleon.  —  The  Peace 

of  Tilsit.  —  Meeting  of  Emperors, 321 

—  The  Queen  of  Prus-sia.  —  Napileon  makes  new  Kinffs,  .       .       .       .  32i 

—  Austria  is  again  suUliied.  —  Peace  of  Vienna.  —  Marriage  of  Napt>. 

leon  with  Maria  I><iuisa, 324 

—  Disastrous  Russian  Campaign.  —  Burning  of  Moscow.  —  De.struction 

of  the  Grand  Army, 32f 

—  France  is  invaded  by  her  Enemies.  —Abdication  of  Napoleon,       .      329 

—  Of  the  Parisians g-j^ 

—  I^iiiis  X  VHI.  railed  to  the  Throne.  —  Return  of  Napoleon  from  Elba. 

—  Hi.s  Rerepi  ion  in  France, 331 

-The  Allies  agaio  make  War  upon  France.- Battle  of  Waterloo,     .      33:] 
-Napoleon  is  sent  to  St.  Helena.  —  His  Death 335 

—  Death  of  Marshal  Ney.  —  Escape  of  Lavallelie, 336 

—  State  of  Parties  in  France, 337 

-Charles  X.  — The  Liberal  Party  gains  Strength.  —  War  with  Algiers,  339 

—  Commencement  of  the  Revolution  o'  the  Three  Days,  .  .  .  34C 
-Conclusion  of  the  Rov(dution.  — La  Fayette  again  in  conniKind  of 

the  National  (Jnard,        .         .  »,, 

'•••••...  t>41 

—  Louis  Philippe  call,  d  to  the  ThroiH-, 3^2 

—  Louis  Napoleon  IJ(mapart<', qi« 

-Perjury  <.f  I^.uis  Napohon.-Thn  Coup  d'Ktat.-Destruction  of 

tlio  Kt'public  — The  Knipiio .^^g 

-K*if;nof  XapoUon  III.  — Crimean  and  Italian  Wars.  — Kx|  •  di- 

tion  to  Mtxico.— Enibullishment  of  Paris.  —  Profligacy  of   tl... 

Court.  — Degeneracy  of  the  People '     .         ,3.-0 

-War  with  Prussia.  — Revolution  in  Franco,  ....  363 
-The    Siege  of   Paris.  —  Surrender  of  Metz.  — Negotiations   for 

^^'*^^' 355 

-The  Terms  of  Peace.  — Entry  of  the  Germans  into  Paris.— Civil 

War.  —  Conclusion, ge- 

-Tablts  of  Royal  Families, gjp 


\ 


i 


FRANCE    AS   IT   NOW   IS. 


CHAPTER    I. 


Boundaries,  Extent,  Climate,  ^c. 

1.  France  is  one  of  tlie  most  important  states  in  Europe.  It  is 
wtuated  in  the  western  part  of  Eiirojn?,  and  lies  about  three  thousand 
two  hundred  miles  east  (.f  the  United  Stales.  By  looking  at  the  map 
on  the  next  pape,  it  will  he  perceived  that  it  is  hounded  on  the  south 
by  Spain  and  the  Mediternineati  Sea;  on  the  east  bv  Sardinia,  Swit- 

j^M-luMd    :md  n  r  M..,v  .  i     „,rih   bv  Belgium  and  the  English 

Channel,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  which  is  a  part 
(»t  tlie  Atlantic  Ocean.  Corsica,  a  fine  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, belongs  to  France. 

2.  Tiie  most  famous  rivers  of  France  are  the  Garonne,  the  Loire, 
t:.e  Rhone,  and  the  Seine.  The  Pyrenees  are  a  range  of  liio-ii 
mountains  between   France  and  Spain  ;   and  tlie  Ali)s  sej>:irrte 

/nfn.du.'l-o>,.-CHAP  I  vpfsp  I  Wluu  ..f  Fra.ic.u?  In  what  part  of  Kun  lie  la 
hranre  /  Point  t..vvar.l-<  Fra, ..•,;.  H..w  lir  otT  is  France  from  lh«  Uniteil  Slal«-s  /  H(.«» 
IS  hraiir.e  lxiiiii.le.1 -Ml  the  Morih  /  Fast?  South?  VVent  /  What  of  Corsica  ?  2.  Wha' 
•ire  I  ho  tnosi  fim-tis  rivers  of  France?  Which  wav  does  the  Oaronie  flow?  Whet* 
Joe-s  It  empty  ?  Which  way  .Im!^  the  Kh'nie  flow  ?  Where  does  ii  einpiv  ?  Which  wav 
iW«iheSeiiie  rt..w?     Where  does  it  empty  ?     What  of  the  Pyrenees!     The  Alps?    Thi 


10 


INTRODUCTION. 


1NTIUH>UCTI0N. 


11 


:  i 


France  from  SwitzcrlaiMl  and  Italy.    In  the  centre  of  the  kingdom  is  a 
chain  of  nKninlains  calli-d  the  Ccvennes. 

8.  France  is  about  OOU  miles  Ion*?,  and  nearly  as  wide.  It  coit 
tains  2i>.'),(H)U  s«inare  miles;  and  is  almost  twice  as  large  as  (Jreal 
Britain,  and  four  times  as  large  as  the  state  of  New  York.  Its  l»>pii- 
lation  is  nearly  fortv  millions,  about  equal  to  that  of  the  I  nitod 
States.  France  is  divitled  into  departments  somewhat  like  our 
coimties.  These  dei)artments  arc  generally  named  from  the  rivers 
that  run  through  them.     A  Jfap  of  France  follows. 


0 


S  Q  I^  A  AT  w 


IV^ 


L:~ 


#OV|. 


s<- 


UNCty 


,>  ...LI 


'•^y"}^  ^  s~dP 


P-~5i 


^''fst 


1?  < 


\JOtlcif 


'<^.:^ 


'^:x^ 


-  *  Q 


15 


-^ 


Vi 


Terul     ^ 


0 


4^/^ 


4.  The  climate  of  France  is  very  pleasant.  At  Paris,  the  weathci 
IS  much  the  same  as  at  Washington  ;  at  Marseilles,  it  is  warmer,  and 
resembles  that  of  Charleston,  in  South  Carolina.  The  traveller  in 
France  will  observe  that  the  people  are  able  to  live  a  great  deal  ou« 
of  doors,  which  gives  the  country  a  lively  and  cheerful  aspect. 

5.  It  is  a  very  fruitful  country,  producing  great  quantities  of  wheal, 

Cevennesi    3.  Lenirlh  of  France 7     Width?     Its  extent?     Population?     Departments'/ 
4    Climate?     Weather  at  Paris  ?    At  M>rdeilles?    5.  Productions  of  France? 
'  Questions  on  thf  Map.     Which  vvaj  is  Paris  from  London?     (.^isica  ft jm   Pans  I 
DirectioTi  of  the  (ollowin?  places  from  Pat  is  —  Toulouse  ?   Mar.-^eiUcs '    Lyons  .'   Rheims  1 
Nismesi     R<jn3eaix  ?    Metz?    Orleans?  Calais?    Nanus?   Brest?    Ha-^ie?   Soiasor.sl 


rye,  oats  and  barley ;  it  abounds  in  fruits,  such  us  cherries,  grapea, 
figs,  peaches,  &c.  From  the  grapes  large  quantities  of  wine  are 
made. 


CHAPTER   II. 
About  the  Toimis,  Cities,  and  hihabitants  of  France, 


Palace  of  the  Tuikrtes. 

1.  Paris  is  one  of  the  gayest  and  most  beautiful  cities  in  tlie 
world.  It  is  enclosed  by  a  wall,  and  contains  about  two  millions 
of  inhabitants.  The  river  Seine  passes  through  the  city,  and  is 
crossed  by  several  beautiful  bridges. 


/.>, 


HI 


5  Philippe  and  Mana  Amelia^  the  last  King  and  Queen  of  Pance, 

2.  Among  the  fine  buildings  of  Paris,  the  palace  of  the  Tuileriws 
takes  the  first  rank      It  was  the  favorite  residence  of  the  King«  of 

'•I.— I    What  of  Paris?     The  wall?    The  Seine  ?      2.   What  of  the  Ti  ii»-ie»  ?     Wnt 


10 


INTPvOnUCTION. 


lNTI{ul>l  <  1  inx 


11 


¥ 


hi} 

i 


iM-aiirc  fn»iii  Swit/crl.tiMl  a.ul  Italy,    lii  tliu  (viitiv  of  tlw  Uing<loui  is  a 
chain  of  iiiotmlains  calK-il  ilu-  t 'i'Vi'iiMcs. 

:j.  FraiM'i-  is  aUoul  «i()0  miles  lon^',  ami  m-arly  as  \\'n\v.  li  coir 
tains  -Ji »•">,'»; M. )  s.jiiar-'  miK->  ;  and  i-  ainu.sl  twice*  as  lar-:.'  a^  <ircal 
r.ritain,  aial  t<.i;r  times  as  lar-c  as  tlic  state  of  New  York,  l.s  popu- 
lation is  iicarlv  forty  millions,  alxnit  c<jual  t(»  that  of  the  I  nitr.l 
State-.  Trance  is  "(livi<le«l  into  «le|tarlmenl>  somewhat  like  our 
oinuie^.     These  departments  are  -iiierally  named   from   the   rivers 


iha!  run  !lirou<;h  them 


A   M<ii>  •>/  Fninn:  follows 


'  -^^h 


rr- 
0 


4.  The  climate  of  France  is  very  pleasant.  At  Paris,  the  weathri 
js  mueh  the  same  as  at  Washinffton  ;  at  Marseilles,  it  is  warmer,  anil 
resembles  that  of  Charleston,  in  South  Carolina.  The  traveller  in 
Franee  will  observe  that  the  people  are  able  to  live  a  great  ileal  ou« 
of  doors,  which  ffives  the  country  a  lively  and  cheerful  aspect. 

5.  It  is  a  very  fruitful  country,  producing  great  quantities  of  wheat, 

Ceveiinesl     3    Length  of  France?     \Vi(Jth?     Its  extent?     Population?     Deparlmenla  ? 
4    Climate?     Weather  at  Paris  ?     At  M>r^eille3?    5.  Productions  of  France? 

Q»/^.^7to^•s  on  thp  Map.  Wliich  wav  id  Paris  from  London?  (,>isiC4i  fK>ni  Pans/ 
DirectioT!  of  the  (ollowin?  place?  fnim  Put  is  —  Toulouse  ?  Mar^'oilU^a  Lyons  /  Uheims  1 
Ni3mes'     R.jrde;»ix?    Melz?    Orleans?   Calais?     Nantes?    Brest?    Ha-'ie?    Soiasonsl 


A 


rye,  oat.s  and  barley  ;  it  abounds  in  fruits,  sueli  us  cherries,  grapes, 
tigs,  peaches.  &c.  From  the  grapes  large  quantities  of  wine  are 
made. 


CHAPTER   11. 
About  the  Towns,  Cities,  and  Inhabitants  of  France, 


Palace  of  the  Tuiknts. 

1.  Farls  iri  one  of  the  gayest  and  most  beautiful  cities  in  the 
w<Mld.  It  is  enclosed  by  a  wall,  and  ('<»ntaiiis  about  two  millions 
of  inhabitants.  The  river  Seine  passes  through  the  city,  and  ia 
cro.-jsed  by  several  beautilul  bridges. 


'.•>ui$  Philippe  and  Maria  Amelia,  the  last  King  and  Queen  of   F"ance. 

'2.  Among  the  fine  buildings  of  Paris,  the  palace  of  the  Tuileriea 
'akes  the  first  rank      It  was  the  favorite  residence  of  the  King*  of 

H.— 1    What  of  Paris?     The  wall?    The  Seine?      2    What  of  the  Ti  iiu-ies  ?     Vfn» 


12 


INTKODUCTION. 


France,  for  many  years.  The  last  king  wlio  lived  there  was  Louw 
Philippe;  he  came  to  the  throne  in  1830,  hut  in  1848  he  was  driven 
away  by  the  people,  and  fled  to  Ix)ndon.  Al  the  present  time  (1871) 
France  is  in  a  state  of  anarchy,  and  can  hardly  be  said  to  possess  a 

government.  ^  r^    .  x     %k  jx      • 

3.  Among  the  other  splendid  edifices  of  Pans  are  the  Mad*  «me 
Church,  the  Exchange,  the  Church  of  Notre  Dame,  the  Pantheon,  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  the  Council  of  State,  and  the  Hotel  de  \  die, 

or  City  Hall. 

4.  The  public  gardens  of  Paris  are  very  beautiful  and  attractive, 
riiat  of  the  Tuileries  is  laid  out  with  neat  gravel  walks,  and  is 
ornamented  by  statues,  fountains,  trees,  and  [lowering  plants.  It  C(.n- 
lains  about  70  acres,  and  is  in  the  heart  of  the  city.  It  is  the  resort 
of  the  people  of  leisure,  and  every  fine  day  thousands  of  persons  ma> 
be  seen  here.  Among  these,  there  are  always  hundreds  of  young  chil- 
dren, with  their  nurses,  giving  a  very  lively  appearance  to  the  scene. 

5.  The  Garden  of  Plants  is  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  city,  and  la 
filled  with  curious  and  interesting  objects.  It  has  an  immense  variety 
of  plants  and  fiovvers,  besides  large  mustMims  of  various  curiosities. 
It  has  also  a  collection  of  rare  animals,  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe. 

6.  The  Elysian  Fields  consist  of  extensive  pleasure-gn)unds,  laid 
out  with  broad  avenues,  and  decorated  by  foresrtrecs.  The  avenues 
are  the  daily  resort  of  hundreds  of  carriages  of  every  description,  and 
thousands  of  people,  drawn  hither  for  amusement  and  recreation. 

7.  Among  the  streets  of  Paris,  that  of  the  Boulevards  is  the  most 
celebrated.  This  is  several  miles  in  length  ;  here  are  the  finest  shops, 
and  here  is  the  greatest  throng  of  people.  Every  fair  day,  this  street 
is  filled  with  crowds  of  persons,  who  seem  to  be  seeking  pleasure  and 
pastime.  Many  of  the  buildings  are  seven  stories  high,  and  many  are 
in  a  very  rich  style  of  architecture.  The  beautiful  shops,  the  gay 
moving  throng,  the  superb  edifices  — all  together  form  a  spectacle  of 
elegance  and  luxury  rivalled  by  no  other  street  in  the  world. 

8.  Paris  is  more  interesting  from  the  fact  that  the  people  are  polite 
and  cheerful,  and  always  seem  to  pay  respect  to  a  stranger,  as  if  they 
desired  to  make  him  feel  happy  and  at  home.  One  may  spend  a  year 
in  looking  at  the  pictures,  statues,  gardens,  edifices  libraries,  and 
institutions,  of  this  famous  city. 

9.  A  very  curious  thing  respecting  Paris  is,  that  beneath  the  city,  at 
Ihe  depth  of  several  hundred  feet,  is  a  vast  cavern,  dug  out  and  made 
a  burial-place  of  the  dead.  Here  many  thousands  of  people  have  been 
buried,  and  their  bones  are  set  in  rows,  so  as  to  look  like  a  countless 
congregation  of  human  skeletons.  This  place,  called  the  cata- 
combs, may  be  visited  by  all  who  desire  it.  ^  -    ,  • 

10.  There  are  other  large  towns,  as  Rouen,  very  celebrated  in  lu^ 
tory,  and  now  famous  for  its  manufactures  of  jewelry ;  Bordeaux 
famous  for  its  wines;  Havre,  the  port  where  American  ships  gener 
kll venter;  Marseilles,  also  famous  for  wines,  and  for  its  extensi^* 


wns  ihe  last  king  Ihai  inhabiieil  the  Tuileries?  Wh:il  of  Umis  Philippe?  f  Jf^'^f 
fine  imildings  in  Paris  ?  4.  Describe  the  Tuileries.  o.  Describe  the  Ganieu  of  PlajjU^ 
6.  The  Kly^laii  Fields.  7.  Des.;ril)e  the  Boulevards.  9.  Dc-3cril>c  the  catacombs.  P  Whal 
ri;  Rouen?     Bordeaux?     Havre?     Marseilles?     Lyons/ 


INTKODUCTiON. 


rj 


conmierce  ;  and  Lyons,  remarkable  for  its  manufactures  of  silk    There 
Aie  also  many  other  fine  cities  and  towns  in  France. 


CHAPTER  HI. 
The  hifiabitants  of  France.  . 

1  Wi:  have  said  that  there  are  forty  millions  of  people  in 
France,  and  we  are  glad  to  say  that,  on  the  whole,  they  area  hap|)y 
nation.  They  are  generally  cheerful  an«i  light-hearted,  and, 
havinir  a  pUasant  climate,  they  arc  much  in  the  open  air,  and 
they  a^-e  very  sociable  with  one  another.  They  take  a  great  deal 
vf  pleasure  in  conversation,  in  wit,  in  trlling  stories,  &c.  They 
are  said  to  be  the  most  polite  nation  in  the  world. 

2.  But  although  ihe  French  prople  arc  fond  of  amusement,  they 
are  also  a  nation  of  great  genius.  There  an;  many  learned  men  in 
the  country,  and  especially  in  Paris,  who  have  done  a  vast  deal 
to  a«lvauce  the  sciences  of  astroiuimy,  chemistry,  mineralogy,  &c. 
For  many  of  the  modern  improvements  in  the  arts  of  lite  we  are 
indebted  to  learned  and  ingenious  natives  of  France.  The  French  are 
a  M>  famous  for  their  skill  and  'ourage  in  the  art  of  war. 


Fnnch  costumes. 

3    The  French  have  great  talent  for  the  fine  arts,  as  music,  sculp 
lure,  painting,  architecture,  &c.    They  also  excel  in  making  watches 

III  -  1    Population  of  France.'     Whil  of  the  nation?     De-scrihe  ih?  French  nation 
<  What  of  learned  mer  ?     What  of  sciences  t     M.Hlern  improvements^  /     War  ?     .i    »">i 

2 


1 

i- 


12 


INTUODllCTION. 


FraiKV,  tor  iiiutiv  y^ars.  Tlu'  last  kinj?  who  livid  tlieri-  was  Loui^ 
riiilipiK-;  Ij«'  canu'  to  the  throne  in  ISliO,  hut  in  LSlS  he  was  driven 
away  Uv  the  |)eoi»le,  and  lUa  to  Lon<lon.  At  tho  pn-^vnt  tiim-  (1871) 
Fraiu-e*  is  in  a  stato  of  anarehy,  and  can  hanlly  Uv  said  to  i>osstss  a 

ijovtrnincnt,  i      »«    i 

3.  Amonfr  the  other  splendid  editiecs  of  Pans  are  the  IVlade,eine 
Church,  the"  Kxehanjre,  theC'hureh  of  Notre  Dame,  the  Paiitiieon,  the 
ChauiluT  of  I),  piities,  tiie  CiMinril  of  State,  and  tlie   lloitl  de  \  ille, 

or  City  Hall. 

I.   The  [nildie  ^r;irdcns  of  Pans  are  very  l)eanlitul  and   ;iltraetiv( 
That  of  the   'I'nileries    is  laid   out  with   n«';tt    <rravel   walUs,   and    i? 
ornamented  hv  statues,  fountains,  tn-es,  and  flowfrin-j  plants.      It  eon- 
lauis  alMHit  70  aeres,  and   is  in  the  heart  of  th.'  eity.      It  is  the  resort 
of  the  pe(»ple  of  leisure,  and  every  fine  day  thousands  of  perscMis  ina\ 
he  seen  tiere      Among  these,  there  are  always  hundreds  of  y(»un«;  ehd- 
dren,  with  their  nurses,  «;ivinj]f  a  very  livrly  apprarance  to  the  scene. 
r».  The  (iar«len  of  Plants  is  in  the  east.'rn  part  of  the  city,  and  \s 
filled  with  curious  and  inteivstinfr  ohjects.      It  has  an  immense  variety 
of  plants  and   (hiwers,  hesides  lar<re  museums  of  various  curiosities. 
It  has  also  a  coll(>cti(»n  of  rare  animals,  from  all  (piarters  of  the  glohe. 
().  The   Klysian   Fiehls  consist  of  extensive  pleasure-irnmnds,  laid 
out  with  broad  avenues,  and  decorated  by  foresrtrees.     The  avemu'^ 
are  the  daily  resort  of  hundreds  of  carriages  «»f  every  description,  and 
thousands  of  people,  drawn  hither  for  amusenuMit  and  recreation. 

7.  Among  the  streets  of  Paris,  that  of  tlie  Hmilevards  is  the  most 
celebrated.  "This  is  several  mih-s  in  length;  here  are  the  finest  shops, 
and  here  is  the  greatest  throng  of  people.  Every  fair  day,  this  street 
is  filled  with  crowds  of  persons,  who  seem  to  be  seeking  ple;isure  and 
pastime.  Many  of  the  buildings  are  seven  stories  high,  and  many  are 
in  a  very  rich  style  of  architecture.  The  beautiful  shops,  the  gay 
moving  throng,  the  superb  edifices  — all  to«rether  fi)rm  a  spectacle  ot 
elegance  and  luxury  rivalled  by  no  other  street  in  the  world. 

H.  Paris  is  more  interesting  from  the  fact  that  the  people  are  p(dile 
and  cheerful,  and  always  seem  \o  pay  respect  to  a  stranger,  as  if  they 
desired  to  make  him  feel  hai)py  and  at  homt?.  One  may  spend  a  year 
in  looking  at  the  pictures,  statues,  gardens,  edifices  libraries,  and 
institutions,  of  this  famous  city. 

9.  A  very  curious  thing  respecting  Paris  is,  that  beneath  the  city,  at 
the  depth  of  several  hundred  feet,  is  a  vast  cavern,  dug  out  and  made 
a  burial-place  of  the  dead.  Here  many  thousands  of  pet)ple  have  been 
buried  and  their  bones  are  set  in  rows,  so  as  to  look  like  a  countless 
congregation  of  liuniun  skeletons.  This  place,  called  the  cata- 
comhx,  niav  be  visited  bv  all  who  desire  it. 

10.  There  are  other  large  towns,  as  Rouen,  very  celebrated  in  hij> 
tory,  and  now  famous  for  its  manufactures  of  jewelry  ;  Bordeaux 
faimuis  for  its  wines;  Havre,  the  p(»rt  where  American  ships  gener 
h!l venter;  Marseilles,  also  famous  for  wines,  and  for  its  exteimnfl 


was  ihe  l.-«l  kins?  llv.t  i.ihal.iie.l  the  Tuileries?  WluU  of  Louis  Philii.lH.?  ?, ,^'*;a' 
fine  l.uil(lini,'=.  i.rPan.s  ?  A  DescriU.  the  Tmleries  ...  I>escrU«  the  Orir.U-.M.f  I  U.,ls 
6.  The  Kly^iaii  Fielil.i.  7.  I>es.-ril»e  tlu;  Buuk-vimis.  y.  l>.-.scrilKMhec;iia(omlw.  1  >  W  hal 
rfRonenI     Honlcanx  ;     Havre  7     Marseilles?     Lyons/ 


1 


I.MUOIUJCltON 


la 


rommerce  ;  and  liyons,  remarkable  for  its  manulaetures  of  silk     Theib 
Aie  also  many  other  fine  cities  and  towns  in  France. 


CHAPTER   III. 

The  Inhabilants  of  France.   , 

1.  \Vi;  have  sai«l  that  there  are  forty  iniHi(»ns  of  people  in 
France,  and  w«' are  glad  to  say  that,  on  tlie  wliob-,  they  area  hap|.y 
nation.  Thev  are  generally  elieerful  and  light-hearted,  and. 
haviiiL^  a  |deasaiit  eliiuate,*they  are  niiuli  in  the  open  air,  and 
thev  jire  very  sociable'  with  (uieanother.  They  take  a  ^reat  dt-al 
vf  jdeasure  in  conversation,  in  wit,  in  l<  liing  stories,  «&c.  They 
are  said  to  In-  the  nn»st  polite  nation  in  tin*  world. 

t'.  lint  altheuiih  the  French  people  are  fond  of  iinniseiuent,  thev 
are  also  a  nation  (d'  great  <rcnius.  'i'lien-  an-  many  le;une«l  men  \u 
the    comilry,   and    especially    in    Paris,    who    have   done   a    \ast   deal 

t(»   rulvauce  the   sciences  of  a^ln my,  chemistry,   mineralogy,  ^:c. 

For  many  of  the  modern  imi)rovemen1s  in  the  arts  of  life  we  are 
indebted  t«)  learned  and  ingenious  natives  of  l-'raiice.  The  French  are 
a  JO  famous  for  their  skill  and  «  outage  in  the  art  of  war. 


Fruuh  coahiviea. 

'6    The  French  have  great  talent  for  the  fine  arts,  as  music,  sculp 
Hire,  painting,  architecture,  &c.    They  also  excel  in  making  watches 

III   -  1     Pnpiilanon  of  France.'     VVhil  of  llip  iii.iin,,?     rescritm  tlu«  Fr.Mich  naii.;n 
<  Wliavofl^-ariie.!  mer?     What  of  srio.i.-.' ^  '     M..,It>n.  improvetneoti' ^     War?     -i.  h 'X 

•2 


14 


INTROinji;i|ON 


INTRODUCTION. 


15 


\*\ 


and  fine  je\v«lry  ;   in  devisiiifj  and   rnHnnfaciurino;  tasteful  articles'*  o/ 
dress      Almost  all  our  fashions  in  dress  come  from  Paris. 

4.  But  while  the  inhabitants  of  Paris  arc  fond  of  dress,  and  vcr^ 
fond  of  chan^'-ini^  the  fashions,  it  is  curious  that  the  j)roph3  in  the  conn 
try  have   the  sauje   fashions  as  their  nreal-j^raiidniothers  and   jrreaj 
jkrrar.d fathers   had  a  hundred  years  mjjo  ;  and  while  a   lady  of  Paris 
wears  a  thin  delicate  slip[)er,  niade  »>f  the  soft  skin  of  a  kid,  the  woni.-'i 
c»f  the  provinces  wear  vvoodcMj  shoes  that  weifjh  two  poinids  a  pair! 

5.  The  French,  in  short,  are  famous  for  ^reat  tliintis,  as  well  a* 
small.  They  excel  in  ahnost  everythiutr  they  undertake;  in  makint,' 
war,  and  in  dancinj?  ;  in  studyinjr  the  iicavenly  bodies,  or  in  making 
wigs;  in  planninsr  a  cam[)aign,  or  in  devisiny:  new  bonnets;  in  build- 
»ng  fortifications,  or  manufacturinir  hoots  and  shoes ;  in  settling  the 
nolitical  affairs  of  Ivarope,  or  in  making  soups. 


Mudtrn  Frt/ich  diligt/tce. 

6.  The  common  stafje-coach  of  France  is  a  heavy,  lumberiuj^ 
vehicle,  cylled  a  diligence:  and  it  is  well  named,  for,  though  it  doe« 
not  CO  fast,  it  is  very  diligent,  and  ^^ets  alonjj  a  fjreat  distance  in  a 
da>  .  The  French  are  not  equal  to  \\\ii  English  and  Americans  in  navi- 
rration.  bill  they  havt;  improved  in  tiiis  of  late,  and  have  now  a  fine 
navy.  Their  ii'rmy  is  usually  large,  and  well  equipped  and  traiiK-d. 
They  have  also  good  railroads  and  steam  boats, 

7.'  It  is  a  (|uestion  of  some  interest,  how  so  many  as  40,U(K),(MM) 
people  can  live  in  a  country  only  four  limes  as  larLre  as  tlie  sla'r 
of  New  York  ;  but  this  is  easily  answered.  In  the  first  place,  the 
country  is  fruitful  :  in  the  second  place,  the  people  are  industrious  . 
and  in  the  next  place,  they  are  moderate  in  their  wants  and  wishes 


I 


Two  thirds  of  the  whole  nation  are  occupied  in  tilling  the  soil; 
the  rest  are  occupied  chiefly  in  manufactures. 

8.  Tl'ie  government  of  France  under  Louis  Philippe  was  monar- 
chical ;  that  is,  the  king  was  at  the  head  of  the  nation,  but  the  laws 
were  made  by  the  chambers  or  parliament,  with  the  king's  assent. 
The  king  was  the  executive  branch  of  the  government, — that  is 
to  say,  he  executed  the  laws.  The  government  of  France  was, 
therefore,  what  is  called  a  limited  monarchy.  But,  as  we  have 
said,  France  is  now  almost  without  a  government. 

{>.  It  is  the  story  of  this  great  nation  that  we  are  now  about  to  tell. 
We  shall  go  back  to  the  earliest  period,  and  endeavor  to  show  you 
what  has  haj)pened  in  France  during  the  last  eighteen  hundred  years. 
We  shall  tell  you  about  her  kings,  her  great  men,  and  the  people. 
And  we  shall  endeavor  to  show  how  it  is,  and  by  what  influences,  a 
populous  and  polished  nation  has  grown' up,  in  the  progress  of  years, 
from  scattered  tril)es  of  savages. 

10.  We  may  here  remark,  so  as  to  give  a  general  idea  of  the  his- 
lory  of  France,  that  when  the  country  was  first  known,  it  was  called 
(j.'iut,  and  the  people  Gauls.  These  were  conquered  by  the  Romans, 
and  afterwards  tribes  of  rude  people,  called  Franks,  flocked  into  the 
country,  conquered  it,  and  settled  in  it. 

11.  From  these  France  takes  its  name.  The  present  French  peo- 
ple are  descended  from  the  ancient  Gauls  and  Franks  ;  their  language 
is  that  of  the  Franks,  mixed  with  Latin  and  Gaulish  words,  together 
with  many  new  words,  introduced  in  more  modern  times. 

1*2.  Thus  the  French  nation  has  been  about  two  thousand  years  in 
being  converted  from  a  barbarous  or  savage  people  to  what  they  now 
arc.  When  Paris  was  first  know^n  it  was  only  a  little  collection  of 
huts  on  an  island  in  the  Seine,  being  surrounded  by  thick  forests, 
infested  with  wolves.  How  great  is  the  change,  and  how  interesting 
must  be  the  history  of  events,  which  shows  the  means  by  which  it  has 
been  wrought ! 

in  France?  8.  Describe  the  government  of  France.  9.  What  is  thai  you  are  to  learn 
from  the  fol  owing  pages?  10.  What  of  the  Gauls?  The  Romans?  The  Franks  1 
11.  What  of  the  name  of  the  French?  The  French  people  1  Their  langiiage )  12.  Whal 
•f  the  hista  y  of  France  ?    Paris  ? 


wiiat  (»lher  thiiizs  have  the  French  great  talent?  4.  What  of  the  country  people.  <is 
compared  with  those  of  Paris?  5.  For  what  are  the  Frencli  lainoiis/  ('•.  What  of  I'lS 
■iiligencc?     Navigation?     Navy?     Army?     7.  How  "s  it  tliat  90  many  i>eople  can  li% 


n^ 


14 


l.\  FKOIMltlON 


INTKOnrcTlON. 


16 


h  ' 


II 


and  fine  ie\v(«lrv  ;   ui  (i«'visiii;z  and   manuractiirmi:  tasti-fvil  article.'*  oi 
dress      Almost  all  our  taf^liions  in  dnss  com*'  troin  Paris. 

4.   But  wiulc  till-    iuhahitants  of  Paris  arc  loud  of  dnss,  and  ver^ 
fiindof  chaiiifini;  the  fashions,  it  iscuriotis  that  thoj>roj»l(>  in  the  coun 
try  have   ihn  saiuf  fashions  as  ilu'ir  i^rcat-j/randuiothcrs  and   iin;ii 
tjrar.dfathrrs    had   a   liuudrcd    years    aL'o  :   ami  uhilf   a    lady  of  Par:? 
wears  :i  lliin  delicate  slipper,  made  of  the  soft  skin  id"  a  kid,  the  u  nnci 
(d  the  pr(»vinces  wear  wooden  shoes  that  weiLfh  two  pounds  a  pair  I 

T).  The,  French,  in  short,  an-  tiimous  for  i^reaf  thiui2>.  ;i-  w-W  a& 
biiiull.  They  excel  in  ahuost  everythiuL'^  they  undertake  ;  in  niakiiiL' 
war,  and  in  dancin<i  :  in  studvintr  the  liea\euly  iMtiijes,  or  in  makiuf,' 
witrs ;  in  i)lamiinu  a  campaign,  «n'  in  devising:  new  honnets  ;  in  huild- 
•  ujr  fortifKMlions,  or  n\annfae!uriiij7  httots  and  shoes;  in  settling  the 
political  artairis  of  Iv.irope,  or  in  makiun;  ;.(mps. 


Mudtrn  ri'iirh  i!iUi(t.'!ry . 

6.  The    eonunon    sta^re-coach   of  France    is   a  heavy,   lumherin^ 

vehicle,  called  a  (hH'^rnrr:  and  it   is  well  named,  ft>r,  tlnuigh  it  dor* 

not  ijo  fast.  It    is  very  (/ilii^'nf,  and   et^ts  alontr  :i  {jreat  distance  in  a 

!a\ .    The  French  are  not  etpial  to  the  l'ai>ilish  and  Americans  in  navi- 


i!a\ 

•nation,  hill   ihev  have   impvovt^d   in   this  ni'  late,  :md   have   now  a  hue 

navy.  Their  army  is  usually  lar-e,  ami  well  e<iiii|)ped  and  UaiiK  ' 


■'  I, 


'I'hey  have  als(>  u'ooil  railroad-  ;ind  stt'aiiiboats. 

7.   It  is  a  (iiu'sliou  of  some  interest,  iiow  so  many  a>  4(>,tHio,o(M) 
p«ople  can   live   in   a  country  only  tour  tim<'s  as  huLie  as  ihe  >ta'' 
of   N"\v  Vt»rk  :   hut  this  is  easily  answered.      In   the  lirst    phu-e.  ih* 
countrv  is  truitlul  ;    in  the    second   phu-e,  the   peopK-  are  iudustr.'  ...- 
aiui  in  the  next   [dace,  they  are  moderate  in  their  wants  and  wishes 


wiial  otiiiT  Iliiii!,'^  have  tli.>  Frciich  ltciI  tali'iit  /  4.  Wnat  r,f  ihe  rotmiiy  [i-uj):.'.  d« 
rotnp.iri'il  with  tlinse  of  Paris  ?  5.  For  what  aro  the  French  laiiuu!?-  /  C.  WlM  i»f  l'i« 
'iiligflnoc?     Naviiraiioii  ?    Navy?    Army?     7.  How 's  il  tlial  30  many  i»eople  can  li* 


1 


Tv.o  lhii<U  of  the  whole  nation  are  oecujdeil  in  tilling  the  soil; 
the  re>t  are  occupied  chielly  in  manufactures. 

s.  I'lu'iioverumentoi"  France  under  Louis  Philippe  was  monar- 
chical; that  is,thekiiii:- wasat  thi'  head  of  the  nation,  but  the  laws 
wen-  made  by  the  chambers  or  parliament,  with  the  king's  assent. 
'file  king  was  the  executive  branch  of  the  government, — that  is 
to  say,  he  executed  the  laws.  The  government  (d"  France  was, 
i':.  r.lore,  what  is  called  a  limited  monarchy.  Hut,  as  we  have 
^aid.  France  is  now  almost  without  a  government. 

*:>.  It  IS  the  story  of  this  jjreat  nation  that  we  art?  now  about  to  tell. 
We  shall  go  l)ack  to  the  earliest  period,  and  endeavor  to  show  yon 
ahat  has  hajtpened  in  France  during  the  last  eighteen  Innidred  years. 
We  sshall  tt  11  you  about  her  kin^s,  h(;r  fjreat  men,  and  the  people. 
Anil  we  shall  endeav«!r  to  show  how  it  is,  and  by  what  inthienees,  a 
populous  and  polished  nation  has  jxrown'np,  in  tht^  progress  of  years, 
fnMii  .scattered  tribes  t)f  savages. 

10.  We  mav  hen?  remark,  so  as  to  give  a  general  idea  of  the  his- 
lorv  of  Franct',  that  when  tin;  country  was  first  kiujwn,  it  was  called 
(laiil,  and  the  ptiople  iiauh.  Thes!^  were  coiKpiered  by  the  Romans, 
auil  afterwanls  trihes  of  rude  people,  called  Fraidis,  llocked  into  the 
ciunilrv,  cou'iuered  it,  aiul  stntled  in  it. 

11.  From  these  France  takes  its  name.  The  present  French  peo- 
ple are  descended  from  the  ancient  (Jaulsand  Franks  ;  their  lauijuage 
is  that  of  the  Fraid^s,  mixed  with  Latin  and  (iaulish  words,  together 
witii  many  new  words,  introduced  in  more  modern  times. 

\'Z.  Thus  th(>  French  nation  has  been  about  two  thousand  years  in 
being  converted  from  a  barl)arous  or  savage  people  to  what  they  now 
are.  When  Paris  was  first  known  it  was  only  a  little  c(dlection  of 
huts  OH  a!i  island  in  the  Seine,  being  surnnmded  by  thick  forests, 
infested  with  wolves.  How  great  is  the  change,  and  how  interesting 
must  be  the  history  of  events,  which  shows  the  means  by  which  it  h:is 


been  wrought  I 


in  France''  S.  Describe  t tie  government  of  France.  9.  VVIial  la  tliat  you  are  to  learn 
fn»m  the  fol  owini:  jxitfes?  10.  What  of  the  Gauls.'  Tlie  Ri»nian.s?  Tho  Franks) 
11.  \Vhat'>f  the  name  of  the  French?  The  French  people  ?  Their  Ian^ia;?e  7  12  Wh« 
•f  the  hiPlo  y  of  France  /    Paris  ? 


m 


CHAPTER   1. 

About  the  early  Inhabitants  of  France. 

1.  Franjk  was  not  always  one  kingdom,  as  it  is  now,  but  the 
country  was  anciently  divided  into  many  small  states,  governed  by 
independent  rulers.  The  rulers  of  one,  becoming  more  powerful  than 
those  of  the  others,  by  degrees  made  themselves  masters  of  the  whole, 
and  thus  formed  the  powerful  kingdom  of  France. 

2.  The  first  inhabitants  of  this  fine  country  probably  came  from 
Hermany,  perhaps  2500  years  ago.  They  had  no  alphabet  or  written 
letters,  and  of  course  no  books;  all  we  know  about  them  is  from  the 
Romans,  with  whom  they  were  continually  at  war,  until  they  wvn 
finally  subdued  by  Julius  Csesar,  a  Roman  general,  about  sixty  years 
before  the  birth  of  our  Saviour. 


I—  I     How  was  Frane  situated  in  early  times?     How  did  it  become  one  great  kin^ 
•m»    2  3.  Who  were  the  first  inhabitants  of  France?    Describe  the  Gar's.     WbaJ  o* 


\i 


EARLY  INHABITANrS. 


»• 


3.  ('aesai  besides  being  a  skilful  general,  was  a  g>  jd  scholar,  and 
wrote  a  history  of  all  that  he  saw  in  the  countries  which  he  con- 
quered. What  is  now  France  was  called  by  the  Romans  Ga/Iia,  oi 
(iauL  The  inhabitants,  called  Gauls,  we  are  told,  were  very  similar 
in  their  character  to  the  French  of  the  present  day,  at  the  time  Ca*sar 
conquered  them,  though  of  course  men  rude  and  savage. 

4.  They  were  cheerful  and  light-hearted,  with  feelings  quick  and 
impetuous,  but  not  deep  or  lasting.  In  their  manners  and  habits  they 
were  little  better  than  our  own  Indians.  The  city  of  Paris  was  then 
hut  a  collection  of  huts,  made  of  wood  and  clay,  like  the  Indian 
wigwams 


House  of  the  Ancient  Gauls. 

5.  They  lived  by  hunting  and  fishing,  and  their  arms  consis  f  d  of 
oows  and  arrows,  and  an  axe,  which,  like  the  Indian  tomahawk,  was 
hurled  at  their  enemies  in  battle.  They  resembled  the  Indians  also 
in  their  vi  ,'s,  for  they  were  very  intemperate  in  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors. 

6.  Tlteir  dr^ss  consisted  of  tight  trousers,  with  a  mantle  thrown 
over  their  shoulders.  In  one  particular  they  were  creditably  distin- 
guished from  the  Indians.  The  Gauls  treated  their  women  with  the 
greatest  honor  and  respect,  and  these  in  consequence  were  much 
superior  in  their  character  to  the  women  of  most  savage  nations. 

7.  Th';  Gauls  had  no  churches ;  but  in  tlie  midst  of  thick  forests 
were  er  cted  huge  circles  of  rough,  unhewn  stones,  placed  upright, 
many  of  x\hich  are  now  to  be  seen,  though  in  a  ruinous  state.     A 
these  the  people  assemRed,  and  the  priests,  called  Druids,  clothec  in 


lulius  Csesar?  How  did  Cai^sar  describe  the  Gauls?  4.  What  of  Paris  in  the  limeol 
C.-esar?  How  lone;  ago  did  Cresat  live?  .5.  How  did  the  Gauls  live?  Their  armsl 
Their  vices?  6  Dress  of  the  Gauls  ?  Treatiiient  of  women  ?  7.  Religion  of  tl"*  GauU) 
S.  The  Druids  7 


!l 


v/_---.'J     :.    V'-.      ''    ^^w.--'v' 


CHAPTER    I. 

About  the  early  hihabitants  of  France. 

1.  Franjk  was  not  always  one  kinn^flom,  as  it  is  now,  but  the 
country  was  anciently  divided  into  many  small  states,  iToverned  by 
IndependtMit  rulers.  Tbe  rulers  of  one,  beeomiiiL:  moro  i)<>\veriul  than 
those  (tfthe  otliers,  bv  tlejjrees  made  themselves  masters  of  the  wlwdr. 
and  thus  formed  the  powerful  kinjidom  of  France. 

2.  The  first  inhabitants  of  this  fine  couniry  probal)ly  came  from 
( Jeniiany,  perhaps  *2.")()0  years  ago.  They  bad  no  alphabet  or  written 
ti'tters,  and  of  course  no  books ;  all  we  know  about  them  is  from  the 
Romans,  with  whom  they  were  continually  at  war,  until  they  wen 
finally  subdued  bv  Julius  Ca'sar,  a  Roman  general,  about  sixty  years 
before  the  birth  of  our  Saviour. 


I 

tni 


-    I     How  \v;is  Fmiie  sitn;ite«l  iti  wirlv  limes?     How  ilid  it  become  one  great  kiny 
»    '2  ;l   Who  were  the  first  iahahitania  of  France?     Describe  the  Gars.     What  o# 


HAKI.V    I.NHAniTANrv 

'^.  ('aesai  besides  being  a  skilful  general,  was  a  g>  jd  seludar,  and 
»*Tote  a  hisvory  of  all  that  he  saw  in  the  countries  which  he  eon- 
ipicred.  What  is  now  France  was  called  by  the  Pomans  Gallia,  or 
Haul.  The  inhabitants,  called  (lauls,  we  are  tidd.  were  very  similar 
HI  their  character  to  the  French  of  the  j)rey(Mit  day,  at  the  time  Ca-sar 
coiKpiereU  them,  ihouizh  ol" course  men  rude  an<l  savage. 

1.  They  were  cheerful  and  light-hearted,  with  leelings  quick  and 
im[)etuous,  but  not  deep  or  lasting.  In  their  manners  and  habits  they 
were  litth;  better  than  our  own  Indians.  'J'lie  city  of  Paris  was  then 
i)ut  a  collection  of  huts,  m.ide  t)f  wood  and  clay,  like  the  Indian 
\vi  If  warns 


House  of  the  Ancient  Gauls. 

5.  They  lived  by  hunting  and  fishing,  and  their  arms  c(»nsis  m1  of 
oows  aiul  arrows,  and  an  axe,  which,  like  the  Indian  tomahawk,  was 
hurled  at  their  enemies  in  battle.  They  resembled  tiie  Indians  also 
in  their  vi  's,  for  they  were  very  intemperate  in  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors. 

f).  TJM^ir  dre^s  consisted  of  tight  trousers,  with  a  mantle  thrown 
ovrr  their  shojilders.  In  one  particular  they  were  creditably  distin- 
fniished  from  the  Indians.  The  Gauls  treated  their  women  with  the 
greitf^st  honor  and  respect,  and  these  in  consequence  were  nmch 
siuperior  in  their  character  to  the  women  of  most  savage  nations. 

7.  Th'.  (Jauls  had  no  churches;  but  in  the  midst  of  thick  forests 
wen.  or  cted  huge  circles  of  rough,  unhewn  stones,  plac('d   upright, 
many  of  uhich  are  now  to  be  seen,  though   in  a  ruinous  state.     A 
these  the  people  assembled,  and  the  priests,  called  Druids,  clothec  :n 


liilnis  tV.sar/  How  did  Ca.iar  de.scril«  lliR  (iaulii'/  4.  What  of  Fari-s  in  the  limeol 
C.-esar?  How  Ion?  aso  diil  C.'psat  live?  B.  How  did  the  Gauls  live?  Their  amisl 
Tlioir  vires;  6  Dress  of  the  Gauls  ?  Treatii.eut  of  women?  7.  Religion  of  tte  tjaul«) 
S   The  Druids  / 

3* 


18 


THK    I)IM)II»S 


while  cire.sses,  and  crowned  with  oak  leaves,  offered  sanificcs  t(»  iht 
one  (lod,  whom  ihcy  worshipped 


Drmdicol  place  of  morship. 

8.  These  Druids  were  the  historians  and  lawyers  of  their  day  ;  foi 
ihe  records  and  laws,  being  made  into  verse,  were  committed  to 
memory  by  them,  and  were  thus  transmitted  from  one  g^eneraMon  to 


The  Druids 

another.  They  appear  to  have  had  a  despotic  influence  over  Ch6 
people,  even  so  far  as  to  have  the  power  of  life  and  death,  and  i< 
•♦x?ms  that  they  often  sacrificed  human  victims  to  their  deity. 


THE  R031ANS  IN  GAUL 


t» 


CHAPTER   II. 
The  Romans  conquer  France 


Caspar  attarking  the  Gauls. 

1.  We  have  said  that  Gaul  was  conquered  by  the  Romans  nnilei 
Julius  Cffisar.  You  will  remember  that  at  this  time  Rome  was  a 
crreat  and  splendid  empire.  She  governed  it  for  more  than  foui 
centuries  without  disturbance.  During  that  time  a  great  many 
Roman  citizens  settled  in  the  conquered  province,  and  brought  with 
them  their  manners  and  arts. 

2.  The  Gauls  lived  in  poor  mud  huts,  or  ill-built  wooden  hovels; 
but  the  Romans  built  fine  houses,  and  palaces,  and  baths,  Some  of 
which  are  to  be  seen  at  this  day.  At  the  city  of  Nismes  there  is  a 
beautiful  amphitheatre,  almost  as  perfect  as  when  the  Romans  went 
to  it  to  see  the  shows.  There  is  also  a  much  more  useful  monument 
of  their  greatness  ;  this  is  an  aqueduct,  carried  over  a  deep  valley  and 
Mver,  upon  three  tiers  of  arches,  built  one  over  the  other,  of  immense 
FJones. 

ft.  The  Romans  lived  in  houses  large  enough  to  contain  a  great 
many  people.  One  side  of  every  houso  was  appropriated  to  the 
{somen,  who  lived  very  much  apart  from  the  men.  Each  family  had 
i  great  number  of  slaves,  who  were  prisoners  taken  in  war. 


11— 1.  How  long  did  the  Romans  govern  Gaul  ?  What  of  Roman  citizens?  2.  Houew* 
•f  '-he  Gauls  ?  What  changes  did  the  Romans  causo  ?  What  of  Nismes  ?  Which  way 
*  Nismes  from  Paris?    How  far  from  Paris?    3.   Houses  of  the  Romars?    4    Whai 


l^ 


I'Mi-;  i!i;i  ii'< 


white  dresses,  uml  crowned  witli  oiik    It^iives.  otli'ied  sMeniiecs   to  llit 
oru'  (mmI,  ulioiii  thi'V  \vorslii[tj»e(l 


m 


rHK  ROMANS  IN   CiAUL 


CHAPTER    II. 

The  Ro7nans  conquer  France 


19 


If -I 


Drmdkal  place  o*  v^orshtp. 

8.  These  Drui<l.s  wi-re  the  liistorians  and  lawyers  of  their  <hiy  ,  for 
ih(*  records  and  laws,  beiii^'-  made  into  verse,  were  committed  t« 
meinorv  hv  them,  and  wen^  thus  trans\nitted  from  one  <reneraMon  to 


The  Drmds 


I- 


another.  They  appear  to  liave  had  a  despotic  influence  over  the 
people,  even  so  far  as  to  have  the  power  of  life  and  death,  and  \^ 
■♦'ems  that  they  often  sacrificed  human  victims  to  their  deity. 


Ca!^nr  ottnrhvs  the  Gauls. 

1.  We  have  said  that  Gaul  was  conquered  by  the  Romans  uiidci 
Julius  Ca'sar.  You  will  remember  that  at  this  time  Rome  was  a 
irreat  and  splendid  empire.  She  fjoverned  it  for  more  than  foui 
<"enturies  without  disturbance.  I)uriii<,^  that  time  a  js^reat  many 
Roman  citizens  settled  in  the  conquered  ])rovince,  and  hrouj^ht  with 
them  their  manners  and  arts. 

2.  The  Gauls  lived  in  jxmr  mud  huts,  or  ill-built  wooden  hovels; 
but  the  Romans  built  fine  houses,  and  palaces,  and  baths,  Some  of 
which  are  to  be  seen  at  this  day.  At  the  city  of  Nismes  there  is  a 
beautiful  amphitheatre,  almost  as  perfect  as  wiien  the  Romans  went 
to  it  to  see  the  shows.  There  is  also  a  much  more  usi^ful  monument 
of  tixMr  greatness;  this  is  an  atpieduet,  carried  over  a  deep  valley  and 
'iver,  upon  three  tiers  of  arches,  built  one  over  the  other,  of  imn»ei!s<i 
fiones. 

f^.  The  Romans  lived  in  houses  larjit  enoujjh  to  contain  a  ^-reat 
many  people.  One  side  of  every  hovise  was  appropriated  to  the 
vAomen,  who  lived  very  much  apart  from  the  men.  Each  family  had 
1  frreat  number  of  slaves,  who  were  prisoners  taken  in  war. 

(I  — 1.  How  loM^ did  the  RuiTian.s  2oveni  Gaul?  Wlialof  Komancili/:e:is  ?  2.  Houses 
•I  'he  Gauls?  What  chamjes  did  » ho  Romans  causo?  What  of  Nismes?  Which  way 
•  Nismes  from  Paris?     How  far  from  Paris?    3.    Houses  of  the  Romar3?    4     What 


:^0 


THK   FKANKS 


PHAKAMOND  —  CLODION  -  MEKOVF.US.  -  44^. 


2i 


ill' 


4.  TI.C  com.uesl  by  the  Honians  was  of  great  service  to  Gau  By 
,ts  means  civil  zation  and  the  arts  were  introduced.  Commerce  Hour. 
11,:^  and  the  cities  of  MarseUles,  Aries,  Autun  and  Lyons  at  amc^ 
,<>  'J  considerable  size.  Thv,  company  of  the  merchants  «f  /jj  «  ^^ 
established  at  this  i,eriod,and  hascontmuedto  exist  to  the  present  day. 


Roman  nqufilncl  at  Nismes. 


5  'iTie  head  of  the  company  was  called  the  provost  f  th^  rmr- 
chants  In  the  course  of  time,  the  company  became  powerful,  and  the 
X^st  came  to  be  the  principal  officer  of  the  cjty,  ----"^  P^^^^ 
Bimilar  to  those  of  the  mayors  ot  our  own  ci  les  This  office  has 
descended  to  modern  times  in  France,  and  is  called  prejcct. 


CHAPTER   III. 

About  the  Franks,  who  drove  the   Romans  out  of  Frame.  - 

^a.ildcric.^Clovis  is  converted  to  Christianity  by  hu 
vnfe  Clotilda.  —  The  Sacred  Phial. 

I  A  RESTLESS  love  of  chan-e,  desire  for  plunder  and  perhaps 
•carMtv  of  food,  which  arose  amoncr  the  people  who  did  not  steadily 
rultwate  the  soil,  and  who  yet  increased  in  numbers,  induced  various 
tribes  for  a  loner  series  of  years,  to  emi^rratc  from  Germany,  and 
to  establish  themselves  within  the  limits  of  the  Roman  empire,  which 
was  already  tottering,  from  its  overgrown  size 


benefits  foUoweil  from  the  ronqiiedl  oflhe  Kunians? 
5.  Whalofthe;»oroj>7? 
Ul       \    What  •»«■  variou8  irilws  lu  Germany  f    / 


What  considerable  towns  grew  rpl 
What  of  the  Franks  ?     H    What  >' 


2.  About  the  middle  of  the  third  century,  several  iri  d  vttf  had 
settled  along  the  Rhine  and  the  Weser,  in  German  ,  ass,  )oiated 
themselves  together  and  took  the  name  of  Franks,  o'  Freemen,  tc 
show  their  determination  to  be  free.  After  a  contin'iv  1  struggle  oi 
ilU)  years,  they  finally  established  their  capital  at  i'leves,  on  the 
Uhiiif,  in  Germany.  From  this  point  they  soon  sp  jad  themseHck 
into  (Ja'il,  or  France. 


Pliaramond,  reigned  420  to  42b 


Clodwn,  42M  tt  448 


3.  We  know  very  little  about  their  history  ^\nng  this  period 
But  the  general  belief  is  that  Pharamond  led  the*  loes  of  Franks  who 
first  established  themselves  in  France.  He  died  i  428,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Clodion,  celebrated  for  the  beauty  of  b  ..  hair.  Clodion  di*id 
n  448,  and  was  succeeded  by  Meroveus,  who  ;i.ve  his  name  to  the 
Merovingian,  or  first  race  of  French  kings,     'i  is  true  there  is  som  » 


Meroveus,  reigiied  448  to  458. 

doubt  about  tnis ;  all  we  can  say  with  certainty  is,  that  ihe  FranKa 
were  a  powerful  people  in  the  fifth  century,  and  that  in  the  year  45S 
there  was  a  king  named  Childeric,  who  extended  his  territories  to  the 
river  Loire,  in  France. 
4.  This  Childeric  was  a  brave  prince,  but  his  subjects,  being  dis- 


Pliaramond'     Ciodinn  ?     Meroveus^     What  of  the  Franks  in  the  fifth  century  ?     Wh« 
iid  the  fi«'      reiiUiry  »)^?in  and  end?     Wh.il  ..f  Childeric  ?     4.  ">.  6.  THl  the  «rU>rv  or 


L^O 


THK   FKANKS 


PHAin  vro.VD  — CLODION-  ."MKIIoVFr^        li". 


2i 


h  i 


4  TI.C  oon<,-H,>sl  bv  Um'  Uon.ans  xvus  of  jTreiit  servRv  to  Gau  Bj 
,ls  means  civil  /.iiti.u.and  ih.'  ;trt«  were  introduced,  a.umierce  iljur 
ish"l,  and  the  eitws  of  MarseUles,  Aries,  Autun  and  ^vons  attaine^ 
,o  a  considerable  size.  'Vhv,  comi>any  ol  the  merchant.  <d  I  ans  ua« 
,.s:aMished  at  this  peri(.d,and  has  continued  to  exist  to  tin-  i.resent  aay. 


fxoniiin  <itjunliiri  'it  \ismes. 

5  The  head  of  the  company  was  called  ffic  prorost  <?//'"  'y 
^hanfi  In  the  course  of  time,  the  eon.pany  became  powerful,  and  the 
j^rov^lst  came  to  be  the  principal  otf.cer  ..f  the  city,  ^^^^T/^'"^  l",^^™ 
similar  to  those  of  the  mayors  <.f  our  c»wn  ^Mties  1  h,s  office  has 
descended  to  nK.dern  times  in  France,  and  is  called  prrjicf. 


CHAPTEK    III. 

Ahmif  the  Franks,  who  drove  the  Romans  out  of  France.  — 
Pharamond. - Clodion.  - Merovms.  - Thejon^ -hatred  hi n^s. 
^Cf.Udfrk.—Clovh  is  converted  to  Christianity  by  his 
wife  Clotilda.  — The  Sacred  Phial. 

1  V  uKsTi.Kss  love  of  chan.je,  desire  for  plunder  and  perhaps 
icarMtv  of  tood,  which  arose  amouir  the  people,  who  did  not  steadily 
rulr  rate  the  soil,  and  who  yet  increased  in  numbers,  induced  various 
tr  ;«  tor  a  lon.r  series  of  years,  to  emigrate  from  Germany  and 
to  ^tiblisb  thenrselves  within  the  limits  of  the  Roman  empire,  which 
was  already  totterinjj,  from  its  over«,^rown  size. 

benefits  foliovved'fV^h7.^,.^^e  Komans  /     What  ronsKlerabJo  towns  grev,  rpl 
5.  Whalofthf/xoro.s/;  ,      .    ..  ,  i    .,    vvi.n  of  ilu- Franlv-.  ?     :■    What  »' 


J 


2.  About  the  middle  of  the  third  century,  several  \r[  a  v^  »*  had 
settled  alonji  the  Rhine  and  the  Weser.  in  German  ,  as&  »ciated 
itiemselves  tojjether  and  took  the  name  of  Fran/is,  o'  Frranrn,  ic 
sliow  their  determination  to  be  free.  After  a  continuv  J  struOfj^le  oi 
i.'iO  years,  they  finally  established  their  capital  at  l^e^'es,  on  the 
iviiliie.  in  (Jermany.  From  this  point  they  soon  sp  ju(/  themse'vet 
iuto  (la'il,  or  France. 


Pharjmond,  reigned  120  to  42b 


Clodwti,  \2H  u  4  18 


^.  We  know  very  little  about  their  history  ''-riuj^  thia  period 
Hut  the  jx'^neral  belief  is  that  Pharamond  led  the*  <oes  of  Franks  who 
first  established  themselves  in  France,  lie  died  i  4'28,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Clodion,  celebrated  for  the  beauty  of  h  •  nair.  Clodion  d'*!d 
ri  448,  and  was  succeeded  by  Meroveus,  who  ^i,ve  his  name  to  the 
Merovingian,  or  first  race  of  French  kings,     'i  is  true  there  is  soiv  » 


Meroveus,  reigticl  1 18  to  458. 

daid)t  about  tnis ;  all  we  can  say  with  certainty  is,  that  the  tY'uiKs 
were  a  powerful  people  in  the  fifth  century,  and  that  in  the  year  4.18 
tli.'re  was  a  kin'j  named  ChiMeric,  who  extf  nded  his  territories  to  the 
river  Loire,  in  France. 

4.  Thia  Childcric  was  a  brave  prince,  but  his  subjects,  beinp  dis- 


PliarainoiKi 
Ji«1  ihH  fi»" 


Cltilion?    MerovpiH  ■* 
■eilUiry  l>»?in  <M\i\  <Mtl 


VVlmt  <•!  111.:  Fr.nik.s  ni  the  fifih  century  ?    Whini 
.'      Willi    ..r  Cliil.lerir  ':     4.  :">.  6.    I>ll   ihe  wtorv  oi 


•  >•/ 


CIllLDbKlL  — ULUV'iS  — OLOULDA.— 401. 


.uiiu'iiied,  (in.vt!  hirii  troiii  tne  couniry,  and  placed  Ei^edras,  a  Roman 
ueiieral,  upon  the  llirone.  Childeric  had  left  p:ood  friends  behind 
him;  one  of  uiese,  named  Wionald,  ^rained  ffroat  influence  oyer  the 
new  kiniT,  and  indued  him  to  i)erform  such  actions  as  made  hmi 
•idious  to  liis  subjects.  , 

5.  As  soon  as  Wionald  perceived  this,  he  sent  -.0     is  old  niaster 
the  half  of  a  piece  of  gold  which  they  had  broken  at  their  last  niter 
view.     Cliilderic  understood  the  token,  and  returned  to  Gaul.     Col- 
lectinir  an  army,  he  ai^ain  possessed  himself  of  the  throne,  and  main- 
lained'^himself  upon  it  till  his  death,  in  481. 

(>.  In  IG53,  a  tomb,  said  to  be  his,  was  discovered.     Amonf?  other 
rerK-s  found  in  it,  was  a  seal  ring,  with  the  impression  of  a  man  of 
jreat  beauty.     His  face  was  shaved,  his  hair  long,  plaited,  separated 
on  the  forehead  and  thrown  back  ;  in  his  right  hand  he  helda  javelm 
ind  on  the  seal  was  the  name   "  Childeric  " 


Childerir.  reli^ned  458  to  ISl.     Chn-is,  481/0  511.       Clotilda. 

7  The  Merovin<Tian  kings  were  called  thp  hm'^-lioircd  hni'S, 
because  the  roval  familv  allowed  their  hair  to  fall  in  long  curls  ovei 
their  shoulders,  while  all  the  other  Franks  had  it  cut  short  at  the 

lack  of  the  head.  . 

8  Clrlderic  was  succeeded  bv  his  sen,  Clovis.  W  hen  he  came  to 
'he  throne  h(^  was  a  pauan.  Hearing  much  of  the  beauty  and  virtue 
ot*  ("lotilda,  niece  of  the  King  of  Burgundy,  he  asked  her  in  marriage. 
Her  uncle  wius  afraid  to  refuse  his  consent,  for  fMovis  had  already 
a«-quireil  great  reputation  :>s  a  soldier;  and  so  the  matter  was  agreed 
upon. 


Chil.Wic.    7.  WlKil  were  the  Merovingian  king:*  called?     Why?     ^.  W,  U  of  i>-iii1 


CLOVIS  A.V      HIS  CHARGKrt— 496. 


33 


9.  The  ambassador  set  out  for  Burgundy  to  bring  Clotilda,  and 
j.avinff  presented  her  with  two  little  bits  of  money,  she  was  con. 
fiidered  as  married.  The  young  queen,  having  made  her  prepara- 
tions, started  on  her  journey  in  a  wagon  drawn  by  oxen.  This  wab 
the  mo.st  elegant  carriage  then  in  use.  Carriages  <lrawn  by  oxen  art- 
used  by  Turkish  ladies  for  pleasure-riding,  but  they  would  hardly  do 
for  French  queens  now. 

10.  Clotilda  was  a  Christian,  and  was  very  desirous  to  convert  hei 
husband,  but  he  steadily  refused,  until,  in  the  midst  of  a  battle,  his 
iroc»ps  i>egan  to  give  way,  and  he  then  made  a  vow,  that,  if  the  God 
of  Clotilda  would  grant  him  the  victory,  he  would  be  baj.ti'zed.  Clevis 
was  victorious,  and  kept  his  vow. 

11.  On  Christmas  day,  A.  D.  496,  he  was  baptized  at  the  city  of 
i^heims,  together  with  his  sister  and  about  three  thousand  of  his  sub- 
jects. Clovis  was  thus  the  first  Christian  King  of  France ;  before 
him,  ihev  had  been  pagans.  The  superstitious  people  of  that  age 
believed  that  a  dove  descended  from  heaven,  bringing  a  phialfilled 
with  oil  for  the  consecration  of  the  king.  This  phifvl  has  been  kept 
lo  the  present  day,  and  is  called  the  sacred  phial. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Superstition  of  Clovis.  —  The  Salic  Laws.  —  Anecdote  of 

Clovis  and  the  Soldier. 

1.  St.  Martin  of  Tours  was  the  favorite  object  of  the  worship  ot 
Kinrr  Clovis.  On  a  certain  occasion,  being  about  to  engage  in  l)attle, 
he  made  a  vow  that  if  he  was  victorious  lie  would  bestow  on  this 
saint  his  tavorite  charger,  which  was  probably  the  thing  he   loved 

most  dearlv. 

•J.  He  gained  the  battle,  and  then  wished  lo  redeem  his  pledge  lor 
one  bundr^i'd  pieces  of  gold.  But  the  saint  would  not  let  him  off  so 
easily,  and  the  horse  would  not  stir  from  the  stable  till  the  saint 
was  "satisfied.  "An  excellent  friend  in  time  of  need,  this  St. 
Martin,"  said  the  king,   "but  rather  difficult  to  transact   business 

«^•ith." 

3.  The  religion  of  Clovis  never  restrained  him  in  his  cfMirse  of 
imbiiion,  for  h'e  seized  every  opportunity  of  extending  his  doniinions 
either  by  fraud  or  violence.  In  his  day,  and  long  after,  it  was 
believed  that  all  crimes  might  be  atoned  for  by  the  erection  of 
churches  and  the  support  of  monasteries. 


Clotilda''  9  Hnw  did  Cl<>vi.-j  w.m1  Cl.iiildii '  How  did  ladies  travel  in  the  time  of  Clovis? 
What  of  Turki.sh  ladies  ?  1<».  What  of  Clotilda  and  Clovi.-^  ?  1 1.  When  was  Clovjs  l-ep- 
tized?     What  of  the  sacred  phial.' 

V.  —  1    2.  What  of  Clovis  .ind  St.  Martin  of  Tours?      X  W'hat  of  tie  religion  of 
Clovi.<»'     What  opinion  prevaile<l  in  the  liine  of  Clovis  ?     4.  What  of  the  \  intor:**  *  tb# 


I 


Si  CMIl.ilhKU.  —  «.I.U\  .S  — lJlX)riLI>A.— -vsi. 

,  um-'iiird,  (in.vr  liiiii  fruiii  Uie  (Muinirv,  :in(l  iiUiohI  Euetlias,  a  Roman 
.H'lieral,  upon  tlif  tl.-nMie.  Childcric  h:ul  left  ffoo.!  triends  behini. 
fiiin;  one  of  Uics*',  n:.m.-(l  Wioiiald,  uaiiu-.l  irivnt  iiilluence  (.yer  tlin 
now  ki.iu-.  :iii.i    iM<lu(v.|    l.im  to    iH'rlnri.i   surli   iicticns  :is  made   lum 

odio'.ia  tn  his  sulijecls.  , 

5.  As  s(M)ii  ;is  Wionald  perceived  this,  he  sent  '.o     xs  old   niaster 
the  half  of  a  piece  of  ijold  which  they  Imd  broken  at  their  last  inter 
view.     Childeric  understood  the  token,  and  returned  to  (laiil.     (ol- 
l.'etinir  an  army,  he  aj^ain  possessed  himsidf  of  the  llirone,  and  main- 
laiiied  himself  upon  it  till  his  death,  in  481. 

f).   In  inr):i,  a  tomb,  said  to  be  his,  was  discovered.     Amonj?  otlier 
rcdi'-s  found  in  it,  was  a  seal   rinf^,  with  the  impression  of  a  man  of 
^rirat  beauty.     His  face  was  shaved,  his  hair  lonjj,  plaited,  separated 
on  the  forehead  and  thrown  back  ;  in  his  rijrht  hand  he  helda  javdin 
and  on  tlie  seal  w:ls  the  name    "  Childcric  " 


CLOVIS  AN      HIS  CHAKGl.iC. -49f). 


5!3 


Vinhlenr.  nhvied  -158  fo  IM.     Ch,ri^,  IM  to  511.        Clotilda. 

7  The  Mrroviii'nan  kitiirs  were  called  fhr  InniS-hnirrtl  hrii'X, 
liecause  the  roval  familv  albmed  their  hair  K.  fall  in  loiiir  curls  ovei 
their  shoulders,  while  all  the  other  Franks  had  it  cut  short  at  the 
lack  of  the  head.  . 

8.  Clrlderie  was  succeeded  by  his  sen,  C  lovis.  \\  hen  he  came  to 
'he  throne  he  was  a  pn^an.  IT^arinir  much  of  the  bea\ity  and  virtue 
of  ("lotilda,  niece  of  th^'  Kinij  of  Hurjrundy,  he  asked  Iv^r  in  marnajre. 
Her  nnele  was  alVaiil  to  refuse  his  consenl,  for  ('lovis  had  already 
ace,uired  great  reputation  as  a  soldier:  an<l  so  the  matter  was  agreed 
upon. 


i;hil.l^ric.     r.   Wlul  were  ihe  Mc  roving  inn  king.-,  calleil  ?     Why  ?      *.   W:  »i  of  iV-i^  1 


»» 


9.  The  ambassador  set  out  for  Burgundy  to  brinrr  Clotilda,  ant^ 
i.avinur  presented  her  with  two  little  bits  of  money,  she  was  rnn. 
sidered  as  married.  The  young  queen,  havinjj  made  Iwr^  preirara- 
lior.s,  started  on  tier  journey  in  a  wagon  drawn  by  oxen.  This  wap- 
iti ■  MKfst  eU'L'-aiit  carriage  then  in  use.  Carriages  drawn  by  oxen  are 
i-s-m1  by  Turkish  ladies  for  pleasure-riding,  but  they  would  iiardly  dii 
tor  Frencii  (jueens  now. 

10.  Clotilda  was  a  Christian,  and  was  very  desirous  to  <*onvert  hci 
husband,  bat  he  steadily  refused,  until,  in  the  midst  of  a  battle,  his 
troops  lu'ir-du  to  give  way,  and  he  then  made  a  vow,  tliat,  if  the  (iod 
of  Clotilda  would  grant  him  the  victory,  he  would  be  baptized.  Clevis 
was  victorious,  and  kept  his  vow. 

11.  On  Christmas  day,  A.  D.  41K;,  he  was  baptized  at  the  city  of 
Kht'ims,  together  with  his  sister  and  about  three  thousand  of  his  .sub- 
jfeis.  Clovis  was  thus  the  first  Christian  King  of  France  ;  before 
him,  thcv  had  been  pagans.  The  superstitious  p«>oplo  of  that  age 
bi'lieved'that  a  dove  descended  fr«»m  heaven,  bringing  a  phial  filled 
with  oil  fi>r  the  consecration  of  the  king.  Tliis  phiM  has  been  kept 
to  th<*  present  day,  and  is  called  (he  sacred  phial. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

The  Snj}frstitirm  of  Clovis.  —  T/te  Salic  Laws.  —  Atiecdote  of 

Clovis  and  the  Soldier. 

I.  St.  Martin  of  Tours  was  the  fiivorile  object  of  the  worj-hij)  ot 
Kini:  Clovis.  On  a  certain  occasion,  being  about  to  engage  in  battle, 
he  made  a  vow  that  if  he  was  victorious  he  would  bestow  on  this 
saint    his  fiivorite  charger,  which  was   probably  the   thing  In;    loved 

most  dearlv. 

•J.  Hr  oained  the  Ir.ittle,  and  then  wished  to  ndttni  his  pledire for 
onr  liniidre<l  j)ieees  of  uold.  Hut  th(^  saint  would  not  let  him  oil'  so 
easily,  and  the  hors*;  would  not  stir  from  the  stable  till  the  saint 
was  "satisfied.  "An  excellent  friend  in  time  of  need,  this  St. 
Martin,""  said   the  king,   "but  rather  dilTicult   to  transact   businosa 

(\ith."' 

'^.  The  religion  of  Clovis  never  restrained  him  in  his  course  of 
md)iiion,  fiir  he  seized  every  oi'portunily  of  cxtendinir  his  dormnions 
either  by  fraud  or  violence.  In  his  day,  and  long  after,  it  was 
believed"  that  all  crimes  might  b.^  atoned  fi)r  by  the  erection  of 
churches  and  the  support  of  monasteries 


Clotilla?  0.  U"\v  liiil  CInvis  v..-.l  (Jl.iilila  '  l!n\\  <ii<!  ludies  travel  in  llie  time  of  Clovis? 
What  of  Turkish  la.lie.'?  .'  10.  Wivil  of  Clotii.la  a.ni  Clovi-; .'  II.  When  was  Ciov:s  l-ap- 
lized?     W' hat  of  ihe  sacred  pi'.ial.' 

V  —  I.  2.  W^hit   of  Clovis  iM.l  St.  Marliii  .-f  T.-nrs?      X  What  of  tw  religion  of 
Clovis  1     What  opinion  prevaiJPfl  in  th»»  tiino  of  Clovi<  !     i.  Whnt  of  the  tistnr.w  *  U» 


-    I 


I 


; 


: 


I 


I 


^ 


I 


s  ' 


I. 


*i4 


CL0V1S.-5U. 


4.  The  .nests,  «ho  .ere  ^f'^^<'^'y^l^'^:^^:::^Z 
i„  their  histories  huve    ,«>ss,..l  »;".  ^'^^^.f  ,'^^d  ,l,e  hea^s  of 
treachery,     'l'"  secure  his  ow.i  ''"^^    "'yf' ';tva  ds,  lest  time  should 
,„„,V  of  his  relations  to  he  ,f  ,»;^"i.' ;'  ',,^f ,   ' ^u   heu,  to  death, 
re.mvv  the  l.infr  ha,r,  ihe  emhlem  "t  f" V^^V   ^    '    •  p^^,,,^,,  ,„„„ 

:,.  Ch.vis  may  he  consiclere<l  as  the    "'  ™" J         ■  Xhough 

arehv,  ior  he  first  co,„h„„.,l  the  -^^^^^'^[Sed  j  ^  and  hua.ane 
so  cruel,  he  was  a  wise  inonareh.  M«J^^f' f„^„  {he  name  given 
|.aws.  One  code  was  <^^'>«f,/''fks  of  the 'riers  Meuseaud  Rhine, 
to  the  scddiers  who  S"*"''^ V' '"  ,y'"'^,,v  V"^  '  the  Sael,  on  the  banks 
6.  Another  code  was  called  "';^^^''  ;/^X  la',,  is  s  ill  tamiliar  to 
of  which  it  had  its  origm.  l''^,  "^"  :„'  ^.''."h  i,  ,hat  which  excludes 
us,  for  one  of  its  provis.m^  is  yet   a  hirce  ,    t    ^^  ^^^  ^._^^  .^  ^^„^j 

females  from  the  throne  ol  ^'■'»^^-  .i ,"  oresent  day  there  has  never 
,„„.„,  hut  '>•■"' '''y™«;/J■'■^Vr,:"  a  o^tW  this 'provision  will  be 
been  a  sole  (lueen  ot  Trance.      ""-       .  ,        ,  .„ 

apparent  when  1  tell  you  "''""\.^';;',,^';';'J;4t.  perpetual  wars.     He 

;ive.l  in  .he  mi.lst  ot  his  ^",''''"»' r  h.s  trooDS  were  only  kept  togethei 
rather  lilce  a  chief  ol  >'-'".'''  '• '«  J^^aJ^'^PThe  rel'^'i"''  "'  "'"'^''  >'« 
by  the  hope  and  the  Py^ "^^ ''^,  ;'  J,',;-  ,„  „„ecaote. 
sto(Kl  to  his  people  will  h.   1"  "•™^''    f^„i,    f„„„d  among  the  booty  a 
8.  His  army,  having  I'l""','--"''' ^'^'X  „!.      The  bishop  besought 

what  fell  10  his  share.  Soisscns   for  the 

division  of  the  spoils.      ^^^^^^  ^^/^  P    ^^     ive  him  the  vase.     Al 
„..ddle      Cl-s  -^-;:^-^t,fit"w  haughty  soldier  hfted 

appeared  wiUincr  to  J^^'^^^^y;!*^^  ,  '^'....g.  ^vith  the  utmost  violence, 
Stv' V.fu 'sh'^l'  rtelotnTt.-  but  what  the  lot  gives 


you 


'■  '^O.'  The  king  concealed  ^'l^:^Ti!!:^:X:'^^^^ 
deferred.     At  a  review  in  the  field  ot   Mars  ^.^  ,^^_^j 

with  his  arms  not  m  prope    ^ierj^  Uie  ^^_^^         ^^^^^^ 

isunder  with  his  sword.         It  was  inus, 

the  vase  at  Soissoiis.''  ,,■„„„„„   clevis  erected  a  church  at 

1,.  At  the  solicitation  of  >  %q"^^";^^°    compared  with  what  it 

Franks  now  in  existence.     Clovis  diedm^u^^^^^ 

Sjvis  build  «     When  did  he  die  ? 


CHILPKBKKT-  CLOTHAIRE-CHII-PKRIC  — 5ft» 


CHAPTER   V. 


sr> 


Ahout  the  Merovingian  Kings  wno  succeeded   Clovis.— -  Tkt 
Mayors  of  the  Palace,  and  the  Faintaiis  or  Sluggards 


Cfnhkbert,  511  to  558. 


Cloth  (I ire,  558  to  561. 


1.  ArcoRDiNG  to  the  custom  of  the  Franks,  the  kinjjdom  uas 
divided  hetween  the  song  of  Clovis  —  four  in  number.  These  were 
Theodoric,  called  Thierry  I.,  Clodoinir,  Childebert  and  Clothaire. 
Clothaire  survived  all  his  brothers.  One  of  these  had  left  three  sons, 
who  had  been  entrusted  to  the  care  of  their  p^rand mother,  Clotilda. 

2,  KinjT  Ch)thaire  sent  to  her  a  sword  and  pair  of  scissors,  which 
she  n^adily  understood  to  mean,  that  her  nephews  must  either  die,  or 
rut  of!"  their  hair  and  enter  a  convent.  She  chose  the  sword,  and 
two  of  them  were  accordina[ly  killed  by  Clothaire  himself.  The 
t.hi-d  founded  a  convent  near  Paris,  railed  St.  Cloud,  a  corruption 
of  lis  name  of  rhlodould. 


Cfiaribert,  561  to  567, 


Chilperic,  567  to  584. 


3.  Clothaire  now  reii^ned  alone  till  501,  when  he  died,  leaving 
four  sons,  Charibert,  Gouthran,  Chilperic,  and  Sigebert.  Sijreber 
iTiarried  Rrunhault,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Spain,  and  his  ambaa- 


V.  —  1.  How  w.-is  lli^  kiiieloin  of  Clovis  .livi(  «»d  ?     2.  What  of  Clothaire?     What  rl 
Ihe  three  nep'iews  f.f  Clothaire?     Wliat     f  St    Cloud?     '.i.  When   'lid  Clothaire  dip' 

s 


*i4 


CI  .O  VIS. -"11 


,r,.a,-l...rv.     To  sour,.   !..:<  "«„  • '"       ".  .;.,"„.^,,,,,,  ,,.„  „„„■  sl,..ul.i 

.I.    .VU..11..T  !.•  was  rail. .    M'  ~';  ';,,,.  ,.,„.  |^  ^„||  ,a,niliar  f. 

„s.  .or  on,,  of  ,ts  i^rov.s.ons  js  v,    |u  1.-;^.,,,^  ,„.  „,.,  ;,,„„  „  .,,,|..,1 

;r;;;;::tru.J. ;:;:.■.:..;-■;;.-- ,. ..■ 

n„l,..r  li1.o  a.-lM,.|-  ol  •-"•'""•,",;,„';" 'tIm-  n^lauon  in  «ln.-l,  I-' 

^^::;;^^;:  ;;::;^':inv>'? 'f :: -ir;^^^  ..„..i 

S.    His  unnv.  hav.nu^  r'''''•'•''";^^    Man vh       Tlio  b-ish.p  In-sou^rhl 

what  tVll  to  lus  shun-.  .  Si»issoiis    for   tin' 

a.  Th.  ar,ny  «-   assnuW  .».;;;•    '^^  ^^     ^^,^^,  ,„.,,,  .„  ., 

,l,vision  ot    ll...   sl...lls.       Ill  s.   »    f  j        ,,;,„   ,i„.  vasr.      AM 

>■""'■"■  ,  .  1  .,1  Lis  roscntmi'iit.  I'ut  his  vcn|ii-ance  was  only 

10.  Tlu-  kins  eoii'-ralot  l.is  f>^^.\""  .'\,.,,^    ,iu-  soldier  ■.ii.iK'aro<l 
lolVrr,.!.     A.  a  rev.cw  .n  .1...    u       ot    M.  r-  ^^_^^^  ^^.^  ,_^,^ 

vv-uh   lus  anus  not  .n  pro,..^    ^  ■^^,V,„;"•■  Iai,l  he,  "  that  yon  Btrn,-k 

isnnder  with  his  swor.l.         H  " •''  '""' ' 

the  v;use  at  Soissons  ■  ^ted  a  chnrrli  at 

11.  At  the  solieilat.on  ol  '■  '^  '"-j:;;^  eotniK.re.l  with  what  it 
Pans,  whtoh  at  thts  t,me  wa-s  ^-^^^  ^^^,,  ,„„,,,  i„  i,,  au.l  t.. 
now  is.     A  pi.i..s  woman.  .v..m-.l  ^^      ;';;;;.„„  .„■  „„s  ehnrch  yet 

-^ ''"  :^r:'.:^^^^^  ^^•^^  """^"""  -""' "" '"" 

'Sks-:-  in  «istence.  ^C.ovi^d^5il__ 

S,T,9biultn     When  Jul  he  die? 


c;mi.i»i:i;KKr    (lotmaikk     cmim'kkic.     &fH 


2r> 


CHAITKK    V. 

.{f'ouf   the    Mirorinirinii   Kiiii^s   irno  surcpeded    C/ovis.  —  The 
Mayors  of  the  Pa/f/rr,  and  the  Fahuans  or  S/ui^gards 


Clnhf'hr/f.  r^\  \   fn  ...V 


rinfl.fiire,  5C)H  to  .Wl 


I.  A«  <  (iiMMN*;  to  the  nisldiii  nf  ilir  Friiiks,  thn  kiiifjdom  \%'.ia 
liviilrd  hrtvvccn  tin';  sons  of  ( 'lovis-  four  in  mirnUcr.  These  were 
'I'lieodnric,   culled  'i'liierry    I.,  ( 'lodoiuir,  ('liildf'hert  and  ('l(»tliaire. 

•  Mtitliiiire  survived  all  his  hrolhers.  ( )ii(!  of  these  had  l(;fl  three  sons, 
who  had  l>e«'n  (Mitnisted  to  the  rare  of  their  (jraudinother,  (^lotilda. 

'J.  K'\]\<r  ("Idthaire  sent  to  lu-r  a  sword  and  pair  of  scissors,  vvliich 
*<he  r<  adilv  understood  to  mean,  that  her  nephews  must  either  di«',  or 
<Mit  oil"  their  hair  and  enter  a  convent.      She   chose  the  sword,  and 

•  wo  of  them  were  accorditif/lv  killed  hy  ('lothaire  himself.  The 
»lii-d  founded  a  convent  near  Paris,  called  St.  Cloud,  a  corruption 
ttf  lis  name  of  ( 'hlodoald. 


I 


Chnrihprt,  •'itil  to  'xlT. 


Chilpprir,  .^67  to  581. 


3.  ('lothaire  now  reiLrned  alone  till  '>(i\,  when  he  died,  leavin*? 
four  .sons,  ChariluTt,  Gouthran.  Chilperic.  and  Sicohert.  .Sijieber 
married  Bnmhault,  dauj^hter  of  the  Kin-j  of  Spain,  and  his  aiiibas- 


V.  _  1.  How  was  tli'i  ki.iTluin  of  Clni^  -livit  ».!  1    2.  Whai  of  Cl«»ihaire?     What  rt 
rtw  Ihree  iiep'iew.-;  ..f  (Initiiiire  ?     Wkil     {  S\    Cloud?     :{-  When    iid  Clothaire  dir  ' 


2g  .     C1.0rHAIRE  ll.-l)AOOBERT  -t«- 

^or  on  that  occasion  w- Gogo   Af„^;  «/ *  P«^- J 

first  n.eMt.on  m  history  "f  f  f '?"' ^^7,',  departure  fr.nn  Spam  .n  a 

U,e  Spaniards  were  to  the  G,.nn.u  s       -^  ^^^,^_^j  Fredego.ul-, 

4.  Chilpenc  took  for  lub  f"^»  ''  L.^^uisheil  for  her  beauty,  he. 
a  daughter  of  a  pe..«uut,  '''''i."!";'  > j  f ^*^  "ee„  Brunhault  and  fre 
talems,andhercrunes      lleq^^^^^^^^^  ,„,i,ed   all    h« 

degomle  deluged  France  "'l''  »'"^>;  ^j     j„„  „.as  divided  betwee,. 

'S^i^:^'^^'^^^^:^^^^^"'^''  -0  «otha.re  U  ,  .. 
of  Chilperic  and  Fredegonde. 


Clnthdire  II. 


Dd'Mert,  tViS  to  038. 


5.  Childebert  died  in  f^^^:^:ZJ^^ 

Clolhaire  11.,  and  ^^';\'.':;:V,^' "  f-'b^'^bert  by  the  murder  of  hi* 
sons,  Dagobert  1.  »"d  Cha.  Ik  rt  1  .     im5.0D      ,    ,  ^^ 

:;rr;  rc,ortn!r,i:^trdlt"l;!:-^hed  ..  b.  iust,ee  ,n  -he 

-Tt^^  -.'"•-  ';•  ,r  ^itSfiZfuXr  n 

comtnerce  flourished  ;  and  f''''  '"  '  ^';''^.,7i^  o38,  and  the  n.on- 

^r^o^=^"'  !;;;■  £Stf--  z.  ss^. 

:?  tr;:^aee:  ^^^  lTq;r;::I;S  and  a.,  power  feu  .nto 

the  hands  of  the  mayon  "ff'.V!:Z„  „!,l  Gem.an  words,  monl;lo,ne 

7.  This  title  ts  derived  f' »'"'";;  ',^7,,i,,U8  ,,ieted  up  a  U 
meaning  judge  of  murders.     Bm^^^^^  2,,„, .  ^^^^,,  ,,^ 

iir^nF^LitXt  aganrXnged  into  .„ai..  -/»  H-   — V™ 
of  the  palace. — 

What  were  the  names  of  hi^  fmir  son.  ?  Whni  ^^^f  jrfifi^^Vic^.^^Snd  '"vifrr^  W hat  of 
^lace?  What  of  ?if  ^^^  ^  i"  Reiween^hl  w^  he  kingdom  of  France  d.vu^ed  . 
Gouthran?  When  dul  he  ihe  7  Between  wnoi.iw^  What  of  l)a<io\)erti  b.  \\  h«' 
Twh^nc^-^  ChiUlebert  die?  >^^haM.apPened^  m  6^^^  ^^^^^^  ^.^.^  ,v^^^,  ^f  ,„, 
of  France  uarmg  Vhe  reign  of  P.igobert  / 


THE  FAINEANS.  —  741 


27 


8.  Ill  688,  Pepin  d'Heristal,  Mayor  of  the  Pai  ice,  assumed  thr 
whole  power,  merely  suffering  the  king  to  ap{)ear  at  tl  e  annual  meet- 
ing in  the  Field  of  Marcii,  wliich  was  an  assembly  of  the  nobles  and 
people,  at  first  held  in  March,  and  afterwards  in  May  ;  and  there 
fore  it  was  called  at  tiist  the  Field  of  March,  or  Mars,  and  afterwardv" 
the  Field  of  May  :  at  all  other  times  the  king  was  kept  in  confine- 
ineu*. 


Clotis  11. ,  038  to  656. 


Clothaire  III,  656  to  668. 


'i.  Pepin  died  in  714,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  office  by  his  son, 
Chailes,  called  Martel,  or  the  Hammer,  from  the  weight  of  hia 
blows  in  battle  ;  a  man  who,  by  his  great  valor  and  activity,  saved 
Uie  kingdom  from  the  Saracens,  who  had  already  conquered  parts  of 
Italy  and  Spain.  On  the  death  of  Thierry  IV.,  in  737,  Cha''pa 
thought  himself  powerful  enough  to  dispense  with  the  ceremony  >< 
aopointing  a  nominal  king. 


:  I 


Childeric  II.,  668  to  iMA. 


Thitrry  III,  673  to  690. 


10.  He  therefore  mounted  the  throne,  and  at  his  death,  in  741,  he 
bequeathed  th<;  kingdom  to  his  sons  Pepin  and  Carloman,  who  as- 


sovereigns  who  succeeded  him?  7.  How  did  the  riile.  m.tvor  df  the  palace,  orieinatel 
H.  What  of  Pepin  d'Heristal?  9.  When  did  Pepin  d'Herisial  die?  What  of  Lrjdflea 
Martel  ?  When  did  Thierry  11.  die  ?  10.  What  die'  Charles  ."Nlartel  do  l  pon  the  dealli  of 
Thierry?  How  wa-^  the  "M.^nn-mjirin  rare  of  king?  .enninated?  How  hns  had  tbialirw 
of  kings  reigned  ? 


I  i 


1 


i!  \ 


i     ! 


I  11       ^ 


-J  I-LOIIIAIKK  11       I'AOimKltl       tT^ 

.a,l»r.mll,.t.»r.xsi,u,«.s(io..M..A^^/..r.^^^^ 

,ir.i  „„•„.,..„  u.  I.islov  "I  .«.  ^^  .  ,v„,„  si«,n  in;. 

::::;:;  ;:;:^'Xr;:::';J:tr^i..-..;i;-. -■>-" 

,l,...,n.l.-   .1.-1UL'.'.1    I'l-"'--'    ""'..'",:  l,iu..l.'n.wns,liv„lr,ll,,'lw..c.. 
otClnlperic  aiul  Fmlegonae. 


THK   KAINKANS 


II 


27 


Cliithiiir''   II- 


l),i'-i>hcrt,  •VJ.'^  /('  <'".>8 


5.  ,-,.,.a,.,„-n  .lie,,  in  f^'V'''^t■^!::t^lri,w;!";!^e::t;; 

noihain.  11..  -.."a  ^"  -, ;;:;  ;•;'l^'i  i:,;!;^  i;  111.  .".-.1..  .,f  m. 

!:?;;:!;;:;:ru:;;r::;i:r:,r;n.;;:,;l.i...a..Hi..si,.^^ 

.„„„,..■„•..  ll..urisl.o,l  ;  •■'"'  I'"''' ;  ,lH  ;  die  in  038,  and  Ihe  nu.u- 
the  hands  of  the  maiivrs  ^'^/^'^  /;';^;'; ! ;  ,,j  (;^,^,,,^„  ,,,,,as,  ;m)n/-.A'>«'' 
of  the  paliice.  ^ 

-  .     v\'tv..   »f<rrr'hor' 1     \Vh;U  "1"  l»"' mayor  cf  ihe 

What  were  iho  name,  of  Itis  l.mr  soa.  ?     U  h  u       >  :.^j  ;;    ,.^  ^^,,.,„.,   .,,f,  ;     What  of 

^Uce^     What  of  ^'r^^^"  ^J:""''!  Je,.  Ih  >M  v.i^^^^  kingdom  of  iMaoro  . hvideci  ; 
bouthran?     ^hon  i  i-l  h.\  il  e  .-     Kenvee.ov^^^^^^^^  What  of  Da?o!HMt       ♦-.  \V  h«' 

of  France  unring  ^he  rei^zn  "i  im^'mm^fu  . 


8.  Ill  HH8,  Pepin  iri[«'ri«l:il,  Mayor  of  the  Pa  we,  assumed  tin- 
whole  power,  iiicn-ly  siilleriii!,^  tlii'  \i\n\i  t(»  appear  at  tie  annual  meet- 
inj^  in  llir  l''ir|(l  of  Maii-h,  uliieji  was  an  asstinldv  '>f  the  nohle;--  an<l 
[MMple,  at  first  jicid  tn  Man-h,  and  afterwards  iii  May;  an<i  tin  re 
Ion;  it  was  called  at  fust  the  Fnld  of  March,  or  Mars,  and  afterward." 
i!ie    Field  ot"  May  :   at  all  (MJier  tunes  the  kintj  was  kept  in  confnie- 

MHUl*. 


6(V>t/.s-  //..  f,:;s  i(,  firxi. 


Clothaire  III.,  05f)  to  Gti8. 


V.  Pe[)in  died  in  711,  and  was  suc(X'eded  in  his  office  hy  his  son, 
('hailes,  called  Martrl,  or  the  liimtiur,  from  the  weifrljt  of  his 
hlow's  i:;  'nattle  ;  a  man  who,  hy  his  j^reat  valor  and  activity,  saved 
Uie  kiii<,^dom  from  tlu;  Saracens,  who  had  already  conquered  [)arls  of 
Italy  and  Spain.  On  the  <leath  of  Thierry  iV.,  in  737,  {'A\d/\» 
ihou<,dit  himself  p(»werfiil  etiou^^h  to  dispense'  with  the  ceremoni  »< 
appointing  a  nominal  kin<r. 


Childeric  11.,  6G8  to  f»7.;. 


Thitn!/  ///.,  673  to  090. 


10.  He  therefore  mounted  the  throne,  and  at  his  death,  in  741,  lit- 
Ne«pieathed  the  kinfj<lom  t(»  his  sons  Pepin  and  f'arloman,  who  as- 


"overeiiiiis  whit  siicci-citcd  liirii?  7.  How  diil  iIil-  -ill*'  riiiiv.ir  df  Uie  palace,  orieinate  J 
H.  What  of  Pepi,,  .rHf-ristal  .'  0.  VVIicn  .lid  Popin  d'Hr-ri  t:»l  .lio?  Wtial  of  Cridfiea 
Marlel  ?  When  did  Thierry  It.  die  .'  10.  What  (hJ  Charl^^s  Marlel  do  i  \»in  the  death  of 
rhierry  '  Ffmv  wns  the  ^T^-  ■  ■  'in  mm  of  kin?-!  prniriat-'d  ?  How  hnq  had  iMsllr* 
of  king*  reieiipd  ' 


* 


^  REVIEW  OF    IHL   MEHOViN.nAN    PYNA^FY  -  H.   lO  741. 

..ed  the  title  as  well  as  power  of  kin^^^^^^^^  ^he'thrt 

Merovingian  dynasty,  or  race  of  Clovis,  wno 

from  481  to  741. 


i    ! 


CHAPTER   VI. 

Review  of  the  Mero^ngian  Period  of  French  History, 


Throne  of  Dasobert,  in  the  Museum  at  I'aris. 


France.     U  will  be  «>"i"''^"'-   '  .";."^^ .    ;,„,v  know  that  about  lilty 
U,e  eon.,«est  o      Vsar   -  —     ;  .^  ...rlVance  was  oeeu,iea  1  y 

S"    ^%alle.rbX"."'.o^^a  "-;;f^^t„:il^a.t;t  four 

o.  We  know  that  R.""'«  ^"IT"!       4%te 
,;„■!  years  held  PVPf^'""  "L'lT,r;"^.,' f  other  countries  to  the 
.,.a..v,  HoUan.!.  Belsuun    ^  vU^Hau.     a  .1  oh  ^^^^  ^^^ 

ceased  t..  be  her  P"f ''f''""^;  ,.,      .,„  ,,„„  „iven  name  and  oriein  to 
..e^'^nrnStr^^^e'oer^^^^ 

What  of  Rome  ?  3.  What  of  the  Frai.fe* ' 


VI.  —  1.  What  of  France  in  early  lime^  ? 


KKVIEW   OK  THE  MEROVINGIAN   DYNASriY.  —  161    TO   MI. 


•J9 


auout  the  year  400,  and  established  themselves  there.  It  is  probable 
ihat  they  advanced  by  degrees,  and  perhaps  a  considerable  niinaber  of 
years  elapsed  between  the  first  march  from  Treves,  on  tbe  llhine,  and 
the  final  overspreading  of  the  whole  territory. 

4.  As  to  Pharamond,  Clodion  and  Meroveus,  we  have  said  there 
is  much  doubt  and  uncertainty  ;  but  there  is  none  as  to  Clovis.  Here 
the  page  of  history  become.'^  clear  and  certain,  although  it  must  be 
admitted  that  it  does  not  present  a  very  pleasing  series  of  pictures. 
The  people  were  rtide,  and  the  kings  thought  it  right  to  murder 
fathers,  brothers,  or  cousins,  that  might  stand  in  their  way.  Still, 
during  this  period  of  200  years  occupied  by  the  long-haired  or  Mero- 
vingian kings,  of  which  we  have  given  a  brief  notice,  the  French 
natPon  was  gradually  advancing  in  civilization,  numbers  and  power. 


Table  of  the  Merovingian  Kings. 


Clovis  began  to  reign  in  481 ;  and  from  this  point  is  dated  the  found 
ation  of  the  French  monarchy. 

Tliierry  I.,       1 

Clodomir,  1       Sons  of  Ci(»vis  —began  their  joint  reigns  in  512. 

Childebert  I.,    |  Clothaire  w&e  the  survivor,  and  died  in  5GI. 

Clothaire  I.,     J 

Charibert  T., 


SJouthran, 

Chilperic,  married  Fredcgonde, 
Sigebert,  married  Brunhault, 
Childebert  II.,  son  of  Sigebsrt, 
Clothaire  II.,  son  of  Chilperic, 


I  Sons  of  Clothaire — began  thei? 
joint  reigns  i  n  56 1 .  Gouthran  w;n 
the  survivor,  and  died  in  503. 

Joint  kings. 


1 


(1  k- 


Thiernj  II 


Childebert  II. 


Theudebert.   }       Sons  of  Childebert  11.  — reigned  jointly  with  Clo- 
Tliierry  JI.,   (  thaire  II.,  till  613,  when  Clothaire  became  sole  king 

4.  WhU  of  Clovis  ?     What  of  the  people  under  the  Merovingian  kines?     What  of  the 
kings  ?     What  of  France  u  ulf;r  these  kin^s  ?     When  did  Clovis  besia  to  reign  ?     Whal 
of  the  four  sons  of  Clovis .'     What  of  the  four  sons  of  Clothaire  ?     What  of  Childebert  II 
and  Clothaire  II.  ?     Whal  of  the  two  sons  of  Chi'  ^ebe^t  II.  7     What  of  the  two  sons  o 
Clothaire  /    What  of  Si^elieri  11.  and  Clovis  II  '■     rVhat  were  the  nani&s  of  the  six  9'»i| 

3* 


I    ; 


KKVIIAV    (»l'    rni.    Mi;i;nVI.\(JIAN    ItVNASlV         1-1     ro    7\\. 


•J« 


!  i 

111 

1 


?  I 


.„...ed  the  .u>..,  us  wen  ..s  v^^  ^!,^:^^^:XT:::^  t^'^ 

Merovingian  .iyniisty,  or  rucc  ..I  <  -1"^ •». 
from  481  to  741. 


CIl.M'THK    VI. 
Reuewofthe  Mrro^n,i.n,  I'm.! 'tf  l^rn.h  U:,ory. 


nru,u  uf  Da.,.be,t.  i,,  the  ISInHxm  nt  fam- 


I  „>,.r  ilw  first  staec  of  llic  liistory  ol 
,,   Wk  Imvo  now  l"'^^! ''  "    /  "  U  i^i'' thi^  tbut  all,  previous  to 
Fran.-,..     It  vv.ll  «  rou.arU.a.  i    r  nu     m„  ^^^  i ^,^^_,^,  n,.^ 

„,,  eon,,,,.-.,  of  .  a-.u  ;;>»;;;  ,    ,,.;;"l^,..„e..  „.s  oocn,n,.,l  1  v 

...  Wc  know  that  ^"-^'y^Zl^^i^^^  liritain,  Uo,- 
,1„,1  yo:,rs  l,.l.    possess,,,,,  "f '^   f,;' .^  ,  ,>  '    ,„,    „|„.r  ,.o„n„ios  to  tho 
nanv,  ll..lla".l.  I  olaium,   -^^    '■    '  "  ;     ,.  n,-,,,  „.,„„rv.  Uoine  wa, 
riolS  i,;t;":o::W  r^::;:^''':'*;,;:.'  l.  t.,cse  sev.:ra,  countnc. 
t-eased  to  he  her  P'^f  ;f  ^^i!';  ,..    ,,.^,,,  \,^,.,.  civen  name  and  oricjin  to 

\Vh:\l(»f  iheFrai.^*' 


a.Kiut  llu'  y«Mr  100,  -.md  cstiiUlishod  tlj«Mnsi^lves  tliore.  It  is  prohable 
that  they  advanced  l»y  den^rcos,  and  |urhap.s  a  cuiisijlcrahle  nu'iibcrof 
voars  ela[>sed  lu'tweeii  llu*  first  niarcli  fnnii  'I'rrvcs.  on  the  Rhine,  and 
tlie  fnial  overspreading  of  the  wh(d«'  territory. 

4.  As  to  IMiaraiiiojid,  (Modioli  and  Merovens,  we  have  said  there 
is  nnieh  douht  and  inieertainty  ;  Ijnt  then;  is  none  as  to  ( *h)vis.  1I(to 
lh«>  pa^M;  of  history  heeoiner  i^lear  and  eertaiii,  altlioiijjh  it  iinisl  he 
admitted  that  it  does  n<»t  present  a  very  pl«asin^r  series  nf  pictures. 
The  peoph-  were  rude,  and  th(;  kin^s  thought  it  riirlit  to  iiiiirder 
fathers,  l)rolhers,  or  cousins,  that  nii<.dit  stand  in  their  way.  Still, 
dnrinj;  this  period  of  uMiO  years  occupied  hy  the  loiiL^-haired  or  Mero- 
viiiixian  killers,  of  which  vv<'  iiave  <,Mveii  a  hrief  notice,  the  French 
nation  was  jiradiially  advancin^^  in  civilization,  nnnihers  and  [)Ower. 

Tahlk  ok  tin:  Mkkovingian  Kincs. 

(  Movis  hciiiin  to  reii,Mi  in  IHl  ;  and  from  this  point  is  dated  tlic  found 
ation  of  the  French  uioiiarchy. 

Thierry  I.,       ") 

1        Sons  of  f'iovis  —  hrrran  tlnur  joint  reijrns  in  512. 

[   Clothain^  wf^s  the  survivor,  and  died  in  .'')() I. 


(  Modomir, 
Childehert  I., 
( "iothaire  I., 

'  "harihert  I., 

'Ni'oiithraii, 

Chilperic,  married  Frede;.roiide, 

Siirel)ert.  married  Jirunhault, 


I        Sons  of  r'lolhaire  —  hejjan  thei? 
V  joint  reifTMs  in  .'iOl.    CJonthran  \v:!j 
th'j  survivor,  and  died  in  5i).'i. 


(:inldebertIi.,sonofSijjeb.rt,     I   j„,„t  kings. 
Clothaire  II.,  son  ol  Chilpenc,     S 


Thierry  II 


ChiUhhrt  II. 


V1.-1.  WlvUofFrancei..e.rlyiime..'    2.  Wlut.fH-.mc? 


Fheudcbert,    }       Sons  of  Childebert  11.— reirrned  jointly  with  Clo 
Thierry  II.,    ^  thaire  II.,  till  613,  wlien  Clothaire  became  sole  king 

1.  Wliit  (.f  Clovis  t     VVh:it  of  the  people  iimler  the  Merovinsian  kines?     What  of  the 
kiiiijs  1     What  of  France  u  itirr  these  kin^s?     When  iVh\  Clovis  becrin  to  re\sn  1     Whal 
of  the  four  snn.s  of  Clovis  .»     Whal  of  the  four  sons  of  CLilhaire  .'     Whal  of  Childeberl  II 
and  Clothaire  II.  1     What  of  the  two  .sons  of  Chi'  ^e^>erl  II.  ?     Whal  of  the  two  sons  o 
Clothaire  /    Whal  of  Si?el»eri  II.  and  Clovis  II         Vhal  were  the  ua!ne.s  of  the  six  Vuf 

.3* 


il 


ll 


r 


n  ' 


;ji 


REVIl-W   OF  THK  MKKOViNGIAN   DYNASTY. -481   TO    741 


Daffoberl  1  .    }      Sons  of   Clothaire   II.— began  to   reign  in 
Charibert  11.,  i  In  <"»:il  Dagobrrt  became  sole  king. 


eaft 


Clovis  III. 


Dagobert  II 

Sigebert  11.,  )      Began  to  reign  in  638.     Clovis  survived,  and  died 
Clovis  11.,      ^  in  055. 
Dagobert  11.,      ] 


l)agot)erl  ii.,  | 

Ciotbaire  HI.,  |        Faineuns,  wlio  bore  the  title  of  kini 

'nii(!rrv  III.,  K^,  711^  ji„,i  vvho  were  under  the  go> 

ChiUleric  II.,  ^  p^    i,j  i'lleristal. 

r«i-...:..   Ill  ' 


gs  from  655 
governnieM'  oi 


f;iovis  III., 
Dagobert  111., 


Chilpcric  II 


Clothaire  IV. 


VMu^ll  IV',  ^  Faineans  under  the  government  of  Charles  M-..rt-i 
Thierry  IV.,    ) 

,  ,'nl  kin..  u^iiT^^I^ii^eristal  1     How  1.  ng.  did      ey  relgu  J     What  of  the  h1  H^^ 
k ..^a  uador  Charles  Marlel  ?    Exlcnt  of  ihcir  reign . 


» 


\ 


PEPIN  THE  SHORT.— 75 

CHAPTER    VII. 
Ahmt  King  Pepin  the  Short. 


31 


Chillier ic  III. 

1  The  ai  fdnToment  which  Charles  Martel  had  made  foi  he  svio. 
c.iicn  did  nut  kst  long.  Pepin,  though  called  the  UilU  or  th« 
SAor/,  from  the  sh(.rtn.3ss  of  his  stature,  had  an  active  mind  and  an 
ambiiovs  spirit,  and  s.K»n  induced  Carlonuui  to  enter  a  convent. 
Cm  was  iotsure  the  people  would  consent  to  the  total  exdusum 
of  the  Merovingian  family,  and  therefore  gave  the  title  of  king  to  a 

prince  known  as  Childeric  111.  Ju,^ooH  nt 

^  2  But,  having  strermthened  his  own  power,  he  soon  disi>osed  ot 
Chiideric  as  he  had  <.f  his  own  bn.ther,  and  caused  ^^f^r  f  \«  f  I^^. 
claimed  king.  At  Soissons  he  was  raised  upon  a  ^^leUl,  he  prm 
cipal  ceremony  at  the  inauguration  ot  a  monarch  ;  and  to  render  hia 
person  sacred,  he  was  anointed  with  oil  from  the  sacred  phial,-a 
Snony  which  has  ever  since  been  performed  nt  the  coronation  of 
kings  oi  France. 


t'p.]nn  tht  Short,  751  to  768. 

•>    This  ceremony  of  consecration  by  anointing  is  an  im  tation  o\ 
»a  old  Jewish  ceremony  ;  for  we  are  told  that  Samuel  poured  oil  oi. 

"  VII  -  I    When  do«  the  (:arin7i,^ian  race  of  Icings  begin  ?    Wha.  of  Pepin  ?  2^Wha' 
•f  Childeric?     What  did  Pei>in  do  now  I     What  ceremonies  took  place?     3.    What  o» 


1 


11  ! 


I 


l>   . 


'    i 


;<i 


RK 


ivii-w  OF  rm:  mkkovingian  dynasty.  -  i-»  to  74i 


Dasohcn  \  .    i      Sums  u(   Clothaire    IL-l.e^nm  to    reign 
CharilHTt  II.,  S  1"  «'-'l  l>:i;-*»^)«'rt  became  sole  king. 


in 


62ft 


Dagobat  II.  ^^"^'^  ^^'• 

Si.elu.rt  11.,  ^  Began  to  reign  in  038.     Clevis  survived,  and  died 

Clovis  11.,      i[  in  r)')5. 

Da.M.lu.rt  11.,  1 

Clutl.aire  111.,  |        K.inruns,  who  bore  the  title  of  kings  tmm  (i'.S 

Tbitriv  111.,  I  ^„  7n,  ..uul   who  were  under  the  govermnen»  el 

ChihhTie  11.,  ,    p,     |„  a'lleristal. 

-b.vis  111.,  I         ' 

Dagobert  111., 


Chilptric  II 


Clothaire  IV. 


ri!!lbnire  iv',  ^  Faineans  under  the  government  of  Charles  Mart^i 
Thierry  IV.,    ) 

r^-7^^>maer  Pepiu  .t'Henst.i;     How  I.  ng  did     .ey  rel.n  !     What  of  the  «!  1S«^ 
I  ,,^s  uiulor  Charles  Martel .'     Exlcnl  of  their  reign  , 


PEPIN   THE  SHORT. -7£ 

CHAPTER    VII. 

Ahtmt  King  Pepin  the  Short, 


31 


Childeric  III. 

\  TnK-a.r.inm^tnent  which  Charles  Martel  had  made  foi  he  sut> 
c.iicn  did  ,otl:ist  lo.t..  Pepttt,  though  called  //.  I.nl.  or  lh« 
Wmr/,  froni  the  short.tass  of  Itis  stature,  had  an  active  mind  and  an 
atnhi  hIs  spirit,  and  so<»u  i.tduced  t'arlotua.i  to  enter  a  convent. 
IV  n  ^^-as  ,  ot  sure  the  people  would  consent  to  the  total  exchts.on 
of 'the  Merovingian  fanuly.  and  therefore  gave  the  title  of  king  to  a 
nrince  known  as  Cliilderic  lil.  i-  j    * 

'  a.  llut,l.av,„i  Blr..„s.l,en,.l  his.m,.  i-ONver,  he  soon  Jsix'sod  o 
ChiUloric  as  !.<■,  l,;..l  of  l,is  own  l.r,.ll.or,  and  causo.l  '"•".«':'[ '",;'',  ™- 
clain,ed  kin-.  A.  Soisson.  ho  was  rais.d  n,,on  a  '^'•"^  f '  '  '^^  ; 
cioal  coron-.onv  at  tin-  inauynration  ol  a  nionurch  ;  and  to  render  Ins 
ners(Hi  saertiL'he  was  anointed  with  oil  Iron,  the  sacred  ph'al.  — ? 
eerelnony  which  has  ever  since  i,een  performed  al  .he  coronation  of 
kings  of  France. 


t'f.pin  tht  Short.  751  (>>  TiiH. 

S    This  ceremony  of  c«)nsecration  hv  anointing  is  an  im  tation  ol 
in'old  Jewish  ceremony  ;  for  we  are  told  tjialSamud  poured  oil  oi. 

'  VII  -  I    Wh«n  do^.  the  (Tario^.^ian  race  c»f  kings  bet^ii.  1    Wha.  of  Pepin?  2^Wlu,' 
tf^-hilderic?     Whal'ii.l  P.-pin  do  t..nv  •     What  rcromon.es  t.H.k  place?     3.    What  or 


'& 


CHAKLEMAGNE.  -768. 


the  hoa.]  of  Saul.     Under  the  reign  of  Pepin,  Fiance  Mlaiiied  to  greM 
rtreuffth  and  consequence.     His  fame  reached  oven  to  Lonslantinople 
and  the  Emperor  of  Mie  East  sent  him    macjnificunl   presents,  and 
amoncr  other\jnngs  ai.  orcran  ;    the  lirsi  that  liad  bec.i  seen  in  1  ranee 

4  The  courtiers  of  Pei)in  were  v.ry  apt  to  make  jokes  about  tlie 
diminutive  size  of  the  little  king,  lie  resolved  to  put  a  stop  to  this  ; 
and  for  this  purpose  invited  them  to  see  a  fight  between  a  bull  and  a 
Hon  The  lionSiaving  thrown  down  the  bull,  Pepm  turned  to  the 
courtiers,  and  inquired  which  of  them  had  the  courage  to  separate  or 
lo  kill  the  furious  combatants.  i     n  i 

5  The  bare  proposal  made  them  shudder.     No  one  answered.       1 
will'  do  it  myself  then,"  said  the  kincr;  and  drawing  his  sword,  he 
ca    up  to  the  lion,  and  pretty  soon  dispatched  him.    1  hen   with  great 
mtrepidity,  turning  upon  the  bull,  he  cut  oQ  h^  head  at  one  blo'A 
Vou  .nay  be  sure  That  no  more  jokes  were  cracked  at  the  expense  of 

**'6  Pepin  died  in  768,  leaving  two  sons,  Charles  and  Carloinan. 
Carioman  soon  died,  and  ('harles  was  left  sole  monarch.  He  is  gen- 
erally known  as  aarlana^ne,  or  Charles  the  Great ;  and  although 
this  name  was  not  given  him  till  after  his  death,  the  plainest  way  w  U 
he  to  adopt  it  at  once. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
About  Charles  the  Greats  or  Charlemag?ie. 


Charlemagne,  708  fy  816. 

1     Charlemagne  was  one  of  the  most  famoua  of  all  the  French 
kin-s.     He  was  not  onlv  a  great  warrior,  but  a  great  si atcsman 
Everywhere  he  was  successful  in  making  conquests   until  heat  last 
re\^^^  over  France,  Germany,  and  Italy.     Ihus  his  empire  wa« 


Fr„,„  i,nder  Pepinl    Whal  of  hi.  fame!    4,  5.  What  of  Pepm  ami  hU  co»ni.rs» 
"  v'ltr-f'wTa'.  car;,V,''inf'l"Sna^eJ    0,«  w-a.  co..„.rie,.W  h.  r.*  ' 


UHAKLEM  AGNF.  —  768. 


33 


If  really  extended,  and  he  was  called  the  Emp,  or  of  thi  West,  as  the 
king  at  Constantinople  was  called  Emperor  of  the  East.  This  title 
vvhi'ch  he  ijainetl  had  been  before  held  by  the  emperors  of  Rome. 

2.  Charlemagne  was  as  much  larger  than  common  men  as  his 
father,  King  Pepin,  was  smaller  ;  for  he  was  nearly  seven  feet  in 
height,  and  well  proportioned,  excepting  his  neck,  which  was  rather 
toolarge  ;  a  serious  defect  in  those  days,  when  the  throat  was  uncov- 
ered. IJy  his  dress  he  could  not  be  distinguished  from  the  meanest 
of  his  subjects,  except  upon  great  occasions,  when  he  appeared  iu  hia 
robes  of  state. 

3.  At  first  he  wore  a  long  cloak  that  reached  to  the  ground  ;  atmI 
it  is  not  surprising  that  he  should  havt;  changed  this  for  the  s.iort 
cloak  of  the  Germans,  made  of  many  colors,  which  was  much  bi iter 
suited,  from  its  size,  to  a  fighting  people.  The  conquest  of  Italy  {^ave 
him  a  taste  for  the  silks  and  the  rich  furs  which  the  Venetian  -aer- 
chants  imported  from  the  East. 

4.  His  under  dress  was  a  kind  of  shirt  made  of  linen  ;  and  over  that 
he  wore  a  garment  like  a  frock,  bordered  with  silk.  His  legs  were 
covered  with  stockings,  bonnd  tight  by  cross  garters  all  the  way  up 
and  down.  But  though  the  king  was  so  simple  in  his  own  dress, 
some  of  his  subjects  w'cre  disposed  to  be  extravagant ;  he  therefore 
fixed  a  price  upon  all  kinds  of  cloths,  and  said  what  sort  should  be 
worn  bv  each  class  of  citizens. 

5.  He  was  very  economical  of  his  time,  and  while  dressing  he 
heard  and  decided  causes;  and  while  he  dined  some  person  read 
aloud  to  him  from  the  works  of  St.  Augustine,  or  the  history  of 
Jerusalem.  He  had  to(»  many  important  things  to  occupy  his  mind 
to  bv".  very  particular  as  to  what  he  had  for  dinner,  but,  as  the  cook 
knew  his  taste,  boiled  meat  was  generally  provided  for  him. 

G.  He  was  very  fond  of  learned  men,  and  invited  foreigners  to  his 
court;  among  others,  an  English  bishop  named  Alcuin,  one  of  the 
most  learned  men  of  the  age.  He  bestowed  upon  him  so  many 
estates,  that  Alcuin  is  said  to  have  had  twenty  thousand  slaves.  As 
all  learning  v.as  confined  lo  the  ecclesiastics,  it  is  not  surprising  that 
they  should  have  been  familiar  with  a  monarch  so  fond  of  literature. 

7.  He  established  schools,  where  the  scholars  were  taught  gram- 
mar, arithmetic,  and  church  music:  an  education  that  may  be  con- 
sidered (piit;^  complete,  in  an  age  when  the  chief  qualification 
required  in  the  priests,  the  only  persons  who  had  the  least  tincture  of 
knowledge,  was,  that  they  should  be  able  to  repeat  the  Lord  s  prayer. 

8.  Althongh  Charlemagne  reproached  the  ecclesiastics  with  theii 
love  of  riches,  yet  he  continued  to  enrich  them ;  and  his  bounty  laid 
the  foundation  fir  that  great  wealth  and  power  which  made  the  high 
churchmen  such  troublesome  subjects  in  the  times  of  his  successors 
Bishops  became  great  lords,  and  differed  in  their  manners  and  habit  ^ 
from  other  great  lords  only  by  being  more  arrogant  and  luxurious. 


How  did  he  extend  hia  empire  ?     What  was  he  called ?     Who  wa.-?  called  Emperor  of  thp 


I 


Ml 


I 


onomy 


•e 


CHAKLEIVIA(}NE.-76a 


the  head  of  Saul.     Under  the  roian  «.f  Pepin,  Fiance  Mtamed  to  ^reM 
Itrencnh  and  consciuence.     His  lame  reached  even  to  Constantinople 
and  tlic  Emperor  of  ♦he  East  sent  him    maamhcent    presents,  and 
amoncr  c,lher\hini,s  ai.  orj^an  ;    the  f.rst  that  had  been  s.yn  m  P  ranee 

4  The  courtiers  of  Pep»'»  ^^•''■*'  ^''"V  ='i'^  ^"  "'''*^''  -5"''''*  ^^^"^'\  ^.*"^ 
diminutive  size  ..f  the  little  kin-,  lie  risclved  to  put  a  step  to  this  ; 
and  for  this  purpose  invited  them  t(.  s.-e  a  h-ht  hetween  a  bull  and  a 
Hon  The  lionS.avin.r  thrown  .l..un  the  bull,  Pep.n  turned  to  the 
courtiers,  and  in,piired  which  of  then.  h;ul  the  conra-e  to  separate  or 
lo  kill  the  furious  combutants.  i     ..  i 

'i    The  bare  proposal  made  them  shudder.      No  one  answered.        1 
will  do  it  mvself  then,''  said  the  kin- ;  and  drawing  his  sword,  Im 
ran  up  to  the  lion,  and  pretty  soon  dispatched  him       1  hen,  with  <xreat 
mtrepiditv,  turmn-  upon  the  bull,  he  cut  oil  h.s  hea.l  at  one  blow 
You  may' be  sure  that  no  more  jokes  were  cracked  at  the  expense  of 

*'o    Pei'.in  died   in  7(iS,  leavin-  two  sons,  Charles  and  Carloman 
Carioman  soon  died,  and  Charles  was  left  sole  monarch,     lie  is  ijen- 
.^rally  known  as   Charlnna^n..  .n  Charles  the  Creat ;   and  although 
this  name  was  not  -iven  him  till  after  his  death,  the  plamest  way  w.U 
he  to  adopt  it  at  once. 


CHAPTER   VIll. 
About  Charles  the  Great,  or  Charlemagne, 


I 


Charlemagne,  708  fw  816. 

1     CHARLE.MAr.NE  w.is  one  of  the  most  famous  of  all  the  French 
kincis.     Tie  was  not  onlv  a  -reat  warrior,  but  a  ^'^^'^t  ^J^^*^"^;^" 
Evervwhere  he  wns  successful   in  makintr  conquests    umil  heat  last 
J^i-ned  over  France,  (iermany,  and  Italy.     Ibus  his  empire  wa. 


F...ce  under  Pepin'     W..U  of  h=.s  fume?    4,  5.   What  of  Pepin  and  hi.  courtiers^ 
'  ^;if  ^[.'^lial  c^'^'lu'^S^S'lSUe^    over  what  countries  .id  he  reir  ' 


UH  A  K  LE31 AGN  F.  —  76S. 


a:i 


If  really  extended,  and  he  was  called  the  Emp.  or  of  llu  West,  as  the 
kintr  at  Constantinople  was  called  Emperor  of  the  F.ast.  This  title 
which  he  -ainc^l  had  been  before  held  by  the  emperors  of  Home. 

'J.  Charlema-ne  was  as  much  lar-er  than  ctmunon  men  as  his 
father,  Kin-  Pepin,  was  smaller  ;  for  he  was  nearly  seven  feet  in 
hei-ht,  and  well  proportioned,  exceptin-  his  neck,  w hich  was  ratlu.T 
toolar-e  ;  a  serious  defect  in  those  days,  when  the  throat  was  uiu'ov- 
ered.  "liy  his  dress  he  e(»uld  not  be  distinguished  from  the  meanest 
of  his  sulijects,  except  upon  -real  occasions,  when  he  appeared  ir^  hi.s 
robes  of  state. 

3,  At  first  he  wore  a  Ion-  cloak  that  reached  to  tiie  jjrround  ;  md 
it  is  not  surprisin-  that  he  should  hav«>  chan-ed  this  for  the  .s.mrt 
cloak  of  the  Germans,  made  of  many  colors,  which  was  much  bt  tier 
suited,  from  its  si/e,  to  a  fi-htin-  people.  The  concjuest  of  Italy  j^ave 
Inm  a  taste  for  tlie  silks  and  the  rich  furs  which  the  Venetian  -aer- 
chants  imi>orted  from  the  East. 

1.  llis  under  dress  was  a  kind  of  shirt  made  of  linen  ;  and  over  that 
he  wore  a  -arment  like  a  frock,  bordered  with  silk.  His  Ic-s  were 
covered  with  siockin-s.  bttund  ti-ht  by  cross  jrarters  all  the  way  up 
and  down.  Hut  thou-h  the  kiiifr  was  so  simple  in  his  own  dress, 
some  of  his  subjects  were  disi)osed  to  be  extravajrant ;  he  therefore 
fixed  a  price  upon  all  kinds  of  cloths,  and  said  what  sort  should  be 
worn  by  each  class  of  citizens. 

5.  lie  was  very  economical  of  his  time,  an<l  while  dressing  he 
heard  and  decided"  causes;  and  while  he  dined  some  person  read 
aloud  to  him  from  the  works  of  St.  Au-ustine,  or  the  history  of 
.I(3ru.salem.  He  had  too  many  important  tliin-s  to  occupy  his  mind 
lo  be  very  particular  as  to  what  he  had  for  dinner,  but,  as  the  cook 
knew  his  lasie,  boiled  meat  was  -enerally  provided  for  him. 

0.  He  was  very  fond  of  learned  men,  and  invited  forei-ners  to  his 
court;  am;«n-  others,  an  En-lish  bishop  named  Alcuin,  one  of  the 
most  learni^d'  men  of  the  a-e.  He  bestowed  upon  him  so  many 
estates,  that  Alcuin  is  said  to  have  had  twenty  thousand  slaves.  As 
all  learni.i-  v.as  confup'(l  to  the  ecclesiastics,  it  is  not  surprising  that 
they  should  hav«'  been  familiar  with  a  monarch  so  fond  of  literature. 

7.  He  established  schools,  where  the  scholars  were  taught  gram- 
mar, aritbmeiic,  and  church  music:  an  education  that  maybe  con- 
sidered (pii?  •  complete,  in  an  age  when  the  chief  qualification 
required  in  the  priests,  the  oidy  j)ersons  who  had  the  least  tincture  of 
kuowled-e,  was,  that  they  should  be  able  to  repeat  the  Lord  s  pray^T. 

8.  Altliou-h  Charlemagne  reproached  the  ecclesiastics  with  their 
love  of  riches,  yet  he  continued  to  enrich  them ;  and  his  bounty  laid 
the  foundation  for  that  great  wealth  and  power  which  made  the  high 
churchmen  such  troublesome  subjects  in  the  times  of  his  successors 
Rishops  became  great  lords,  and  differed  in  their  manners  and  habii^ 
from  other  great  lords  only  by  being  more  arrogant  and  luxurious. 


Hf.w  did  he  exlend  his  empire  ?  What  wiis  he  calletl  ?  Wlio  was  called  Emperor  ot  the 
K:i.st  ?  Who  ha.l  held  the  liUe  of  Emperor  of  the  West  Iwfore  CriJirlemagne  ?  2. . .  -1.  Wha» 
of  the  person  of  Charlemagne?  His  dress?  5.  What  can  yon  say  of  ^^^^f"^^^* 
«..momVoflime?    6.  What  of  leamad  men  ?   7.   What  of  schools  ?     ^. -.i    Whatofeccl* 


34 


CHARLEMAGNE  -«fXi 


Jl 


q    Far  from  behav.  i^  themselves  like  the  ministers  of  u  reli^rior 
„f  T,ei;e   tl  ev  uerc  the  most  factious  subjects,  and  most  forvvard  in 
hJ  cSc  s  of  t,.e  tim.^.;  and,  in  spite  of  the  laws  vvhich  Char  e^ 
In^ne  made  to  restram  them,  were  foremost  in  the  fields  of  blood 

'*"lO  With  all  his  fondness  for  learning  this  f  ^^^^"f^^f  ^^.^^;;^ 
know  how  to  write.  When  he  vvas  an  old  man  he  oo^^reat  p.uns 
to  learn,  and  practised  a  ^^reat  deal,  but  he  never  ^*'"»^y'^^'7,^\«^"i^;^ 
the  1  Jtt^rs.  But  wntin,/  in  those  days  was  an  art  conhned  to  a  few  . 
who  made  it  their  business  to  write  letters  tor  I'lre 

11    Althou'Th  the  kinjr  was  so  abstemious  lumscll,  yet  he  knew 
how 'to  .he  handsome  entertaimnents.     Twice  a  year  ^^  "^vited  a 
he  nobk-s  t..  a  L^reat  feast,  each  of  which  lasted  tor  a  ^veek   and  was 
c Jled  a "ienarv'court.     The  nobles  came  with  a  crowd  of  attendants, 
and  all  were  entertained  at  the  expense  of  the  kins:. 

l'^.  Every  day  at  the  end  of  the  dinner  three  heralds  entered,  each 
wi  h  a  pold  cup  in  his  hand,  and  crying  out  three  times   ''  Bounty 
of  the  most  powerful  of  kinj^s,''  threw  money  ^-'^^""g^^he  c^rowd 
After  this,  the  learned  monkeys,  and  bears  and  dops,  were  brought 
,n  to  show  oir  their  accomplishments  for  the  amusement  of  the  king 

'"Is't'c  reign  of  Charlemagne  forms  the  link  between  ancient  and 
modern  histo.  v,  and  marks  the  period  when  learning  and  the  arts 
r:  first  encouraged  m  France!  The  French  ^^-^J^^^^^ 
proud  of  tiiis  monarch,  not  for  the  extent  of  his  ^\>"<l"f  ^^' X" 
manv  persor.al  virtues ;  his  justice  ;  his  wisdom  in  the  enactment  ot 
lawsVhis  zeal  in  the  cultivation  of  the  arts  and  ^^^^"f  ^ '  ,7^^,^^! 
extreme  earnestness  t.,  soften  the  manners  of  his  subjects,  and  to  pro 
mote  their  welfiirt;  an<l  happiness.  .  , 

14.  His  whole  reign  was.  a  perpetual  series  ot   ^^ars ,    but  t^ht 
account  of  them  would  be  little  interesting  to  you.     You  "^^Y'     ; 
haps,  have  seen  the  battle  of  Roncevalles  mentioned,  for  the  poets 
have  made  it  almost  as  famous  as  the  biege  ol   ^^oy.  pu„Hp- 

15.  It  was  o,ilv  a  fight  between  a  few  of  the  ^j^^ie  f  of  C  ha^^ 
ma<nie  and  a  body  of  savage  mountaineers,  who  ^^^'^^^^^^^^^^J^^Ylled 
hls^rmy  as  he  returned  from  Spain  in  777,  and  among  others,  kilUd 
Roland,  the  nephew  of  the  king.  

suislic.  or  priests?     10.  What  of  Charlemagne's  learning  to  write?     '}  J^l  of  [n^ 

enSnments7     12.  Wlu.l  happened  after  the  ent^ert.m^^^^^^^^ 

l(  Charleinasrne  1     Why  are  the  French  proud  of  the  rngn  ol  Ohariema^^ 

i'   \i«  Utile  of  Roiift;\  alios  ? 


CHARI.EIMAGNE.-SfW. 


30 


CHAPTER   IX. 
i,(mtinuatio?i  of  the  Reign  of  Charlemagm.  —  The  Nonnans, 

1.  In  the  year  800,  Charlemagr.o  visited  Rome,  and  the  Pope,  as  & 
testimony  of  his  gratitude  for  llie  benefits  he  had  received,  resolved 
to  confer  upon  him  the  title  of  "  Emperor  of  the  West.''  But  this 
he  intended  as  a  surjmse  for  the  king. 

2.  Accordingly,  on  Christmas  day,  when  the  great  church  at  Ronu) 
was  crowded  with  people  of  vailous  nations,  the  Pope  carnc^  softly 
behind  the  king  as  he  knelt  before  the  altar,  and  placed  a  crown 
ui>on  his  head.  ^  The  lofty  dome  resounded  with  the  cry,  "  Long  life 
U)  Charles  the  August,  crowned  by  the  hand  of  God!  Long  life  to 
the  great  Emperor  of  the  Romans!" 

3.  Charlemagne  testified  the  greatest  surprise  at  this  honor,  and 
protested  that  if  he  had  known  vhat  the  Pope  intended  to  do,  he 
would  not  have  gone  to  church  that  da/.  However,  he  had  been 
anointed  with  the  sacred  oil,  and  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  to 
endure  the  honor.  I  think  he  pretty  soon  became  reconciled  to  the 
burden,  fi)r  he  was  very  particular  in  requiring  other  sovereigns  to 
address  him  bv  his  new  title, 

4.  The  incursions  of  the  Nornia?}s,  or  Norlhmm,  or  Men  of  the 
North,  compelled  CharhMiiagne  to  build  a  hrge  number  of  vessels,  by 
means  of  which  the  whole  coast,  from  the  moutli  of  the  river  Tiber, 
in  Italy,  to  the  limits  of  his  (Jennan  dominions,  was  protected. 

.'5.  'riiese  Normans  issued  originally  from  the  countries  of  Norway 
and  Denmark,  and  are  the  same  jjcople  who,  in  the  early  history  of 
England,  are  called  Danes.  The  tbrests  with  which  their  native 
cou'^itries  were  overgrown  furnished  them  with  the  means  of  build- 
ing vessels,  which  were  navigated  with  two  sails  and  a  number  of 

oars. 

6.  Each  of  these  vessels  contained  about  one  hundred  men,  with 
beer,  sea  biscuit,  cheese,  and  smoked  bt^ef,  fi)r  their  support.  Sailing 
along  the  coast,  these  pirates  would  land  wherever  it  was  not 
defended,  and  after  ravaging  the  country^  return  home  with  theii 
booty,  generally  without  seeking  to  establish  a  residence  in  the  coun- 
tries they  laid  waste. 

7.  The  churches  and  monasteries  were  the  chief  depositories  of  the 
riches  of  these  countries,  and  were  the  principal  objects  of  attack, 
and  this  circumstance  occasioned  the  loss  of  many  valuable  records  of 
thr«e  times  which  had  been  prepared  by  the  mr»nks. 

8.  There  was  one  old  friend  of  most  young  readers  who  lived  in 
the  time  of  Charlemagne.  TLit«  \t.  Sultan  Haroun  al  Raschid. 
I  suppos.  uany  have  fancied  that  hr  was  no  more  a  real  man,  than 
that  the  paiaces  of  Aladdin  were  lea'  palaces. 


IX.  — 1.  What  new  honor  was  l)e.st.nvel  on  ';harlemai?nc  ?  When?  By  wliom  7 
i,  3.  What  of  the  ceremony  ?  4.  Wnal  iew  e- emies  api^areJ  ?  What  measure  did 
Charlenia^r.e  adopt?  5.  W^ho  wpre  the  N'orna  «?  What  of  their  vessels  ?  6.  W  hat 
•'  theii  ..xper.ilioriS  ?     ''.    .Vlw  t  (ooB  w-*  o..  aa^    ei.  ^v  them  i     Why  ?    8.  9.  Who  wa- 


*  ■ 


i 


36 


CHARLEMAGNE.  —  bV3. 


9  He  was,  however,  a  real  man,  and  a  very  great  man.  He 
reigned  over  the  Arabs  in  Asia,  from  78G  to  807  and  was  a  mosl 
v,ise  and  learned  prince.  At  that  period,  the  Arabians  were  u  pol- 
ished and  intelligent  people,  well  skilled  in  the  sciences  I  roni  them 
we  Irive  many  of  the  terms  most  familiarly  used  in  science,  surli  as 

alcrebra,  alkali,  &c.  ^      ^.      ,  i    „<,  .. 

10.  The  sultan  had  a  great  respect  for  Charlemagne,  and.  as  a 
,,roof  of  his  regard,  sent  him  a  curious  machine  for  measuring  time 
by  means  of  water.  Tlie  dial  of  this  clock  was  composed  ot  tv.olv.. 
small  doors,  which  represented  the  division  ol  the  hours. 

11    Each  door  opened  at  the  hoyr  it  was  intended  to  represent,  and 
out  of  it  came  the  same  number  of  little  balls   which  lell  one  by  one 
upon  a  brass  drum.     At  12  o'clock,  twelve  horsemen  issued  torth 
and,  marching  round  the  dial,  closed  the  doors. 


CHAPTER   X. 

Death  aiul  Burial  of  Charlemagiie. 

1  All  the  power  and  greatness  of  Charlemagne  could  not  secure 
happiness  to  him.  The  death  of  his  two  eldest  sons  afflicted  him  to 
60  great  a  degree,  that  in  a  sh.)rt  time  he  was  reduced  trom  a  state  of 
usual  health  and  strength,  to  a  condition  in  which  he  could  not  Mnlk 

without  assistance.  .     ,»  ,   •  i  •  i    i      i    > 

o  He  was  now  at  the  city  of  Aix,  in  Belgium,  which  he  had 
selected  to  be  the  capital  of  his  <loiuiMi..ns.  He  had  erected  a  mag- 
nificent palace,  and  also  a  superb  chnprl,  from  whicli  it  derives  Us 
present  name  of  Aix-la-Chapelle.  ,  .       r     r  i       n      Tho 

3    The  dome  was  embellished  with  a  globe  of  solid  gold.      J  he 
gates  and  balustrades  wi«re  of  bronze,  the  vases  and  chande hers  ot 
sold   and  silver,   and   the  ornaments  displayed   a  richness  hitherto 
unexampled  in  that  region.     As  the  use  of  bells  was  introduced  into 
France  during  this  reign^this  chapel  was  undoubtedly  furnished  with 

4*  To  this  chapel  Charleinaune  repaired.  He  was  arrayed  in  his 
imperial  robes,  with  a  crown  of  gold  upon  his  head,  and  supported 
by  his  only  remaining  son,  Louis.  Taking  the  crown  from  his  head, 
he  placed 'it  on  the  altar,  and  after  urging  his  son  to  be  a  good  mon- 
arch, as  well  as  a  good  man,  commanded  him  to  take  the  crown  and 
put  it  on  his  own  head.     This  was  in  813. 


H.iro.in  al  Ra.schi.l  J    Whore  di.l  he  live  ?    What  of  the  Arabians  ?     10,  1 1.  What  presenl 
did  he  serul  to  Charlen»a-n.!  ?     I'escnbe  u.  vviv.t   ritv  waa    his  itnilal' 

Y  —1     What  of  ihe   com  itioii  of  Charlemagne?     2.    What  city  was    ni3  t^P'^a' 
Whence  .1.  name?     In  what  country  i3   Aix-laChapelle  ?     3.    What  of   »"^  ^^hapell 
4    What  event  look  place  there?     When?     5.  How  .lidCharlem^e  occupy  h.s  lim«? 

Note.    It  is  reconiinend.Hl  thai  in  every  instance  where  ihe  name  of  a  plar^  occuip,  the 
oupil  should  be  required  ic  tell  where  it  is.  what  direction  from  Pans.  *r 


i,OUIS  THE  GOOD-NATURED. -- SI  1. 


31 


6.  Charlemagne  now  gave  up  all  the  cares  of  government,  and 
Hjcupied  himself  in  works  of  devotion.  His  time  was  spent  in  read- 
ing the  Scriptures,  in  prayer,  and  in  acts  of  charity.  His  strength 
gradually  failed,  and  in  January,  814,  he  had  become  so  weak  as  to 
be  unable  to  swallow  anything'  but  a  little  water.  On  the  twenty- 
eighth  of  that  month  he 'expired,  uttering,  in  a  low  and  faltering 
voice,  "  Into  ihy  hands,  O  Lord,  I  commend  iny  spirit." 

0.  He  die  I  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age,  and  forty-fouith 
of  his  reign.  His  body  was  deposited  in  a  vault  in  his  chapel.  Ii 
was  placed  ui)on  a  splendid  throne  of  gold,  dressed  in  the  fmperia. 
robes,  with  the  crown  on  his  head,  and  his  sword  by  his  side;  the 
Bible  was  placed  upon  his  knees.  But  under  the  imperial  robes  waa 
♦he  hair  shirt  of  the  penitent,  and  he  still  bore  the  pilgrim's  purse, 
which  he  had  carried  in  all  his  pilgrimages  to  Rome. 

7.  The  tomb  was  filled  with  gold  and  silver,  and  scented  with  the 
choicest  perfumes,  and  a  triumi>hal  arch  wiis  erected,  bearing  a  long 
inscription.  But  the  tomb  was  robbed  of  its  riches  by  Otho  HI.,  in 
1001,  and  a  single  inscription,  "  Carlo  Magno,"  in  the  pavement,  is 
all  that  now  marks  the  spot  where  his  remains  are  deposited. 

8.  At  the  death  of  this  great  emperor,  his  empire  extended  to  the 
Ebro,  on  the  south,  to  the  Eyder  and  Vistula  on  the  east  and  north, 
and  to  the  sea  on  the  west.  It  included  Italy,  the  whole  of  Geimany, 
with  the  present  Hungary,  Bohemia,  Poland,  and  Prussia,  half  of 
Spain,  and  all  France. 


\ 


CHAPTER   XI. 
About  Louis  the  Good-natured. 


Louis  /.,  811  to  840. 

1.  Louis  was  in  Aquitaine  at  the  time  of  his  fathcv>  death,  in 
his  journey  from  thence  to  Aix-la-Chapelle,  he  wafi  everj-where 
leceived  with  acclamations  of  joy  by  the  people.     The  goodr«88  of 


When  did  he  die  ?    6.  What  was  his  age ?    How  long  had  he  reigned?    7.  W»i«l  ^  h** 
lomb  ?    8.  Describe  his  empire  al  his  death. 


I 

f 


i 


36 


CHAULKMAGNE    -MJ. 


9  H«  was,  however,  a  real  man,  and  a  very  fc^reiit  man.  fk 
ceicrned  over  tlic  Arabs  in  Asia,  tn,.u  760  to  807  and  was  a  rnosl 
wi^  and  U:arned  pnncc.  At  that  period,  tlie  Arabians  were  a  ptd- 
ished  and  intclli^^ent  people,  well  skilled  in  the  sciences.  I  n^';'  ;^;" 
we  derive  many  of  the  lerms  iiiost  tamiliarly  used  m  science,  surn  a.s 

ah^ebra,  alkali,  &c.  .      ...      ,  «    ^.^  .. 

"lO    Tho  sultan  had  a  great  respect  ior  (  harlemajrne,  and.   af,  a 

proof  of  his  regar.l,  sent  him  a  curious  inachinr  for  ""'^'^"'•'"^Jj;; 
bv  means  of  water.     The  dial  of  this  rlcck  was  compusr.l  ot  tv.oK. 
small  doors,  which  rei.resented  the  division  (d  the  hours. 

11     Each  door  opened  at  llu;  hour  it  was  intrnde<l  to  repres.'ut,  an<l 
out  of  it  came  the  same  number  of  litth-  balls    which  trll  one  by  one 
upon  a  brtujs  drum.     At   12  o'clock,  twelve  horsemen  issued  torth 
ami,  marching  round  the  dial,  closed  the  doors. 


£    (•" 


! 


CHAPTER    X. 

Death  and  Burial  of  Charlemagne. 

1     All  the  ix.wrr  and  n;reatness  of  Charlrmapne  could  not  secure 
happiness  to   him.      The  dr.lh  of  his  two  eldest  sons  afll.cle.l   him  to 
so  rrreat  a  d.-ree,  that  in  a  short  time  he  was  reduced  tn.m  a  state  o 
usual  health  and  strrnirtb,  to  a  cMuiition  in  which  he  couhl   not  vv'.lk 

without  assistance.  i  •  i    i      i  .  i 

'^  He  was  now  at  tlif  ntv  ol  Ai.x.  m  n.-lgium,  which  lu'  h.id 
selected  to  be  ihc  capital  of  his  .lomiMions.  lie  had  erected  a  nuiL- 
uificent  palace,  .and  also  a  superb  .-bap,-!,  from  which  it  derives  .ts 
present  name  «»fAix-la-('hapelle.  ,.      ,- i        n       mm 

S     Tb<>  doui.'   was  rmbeUishr.l   with  a  globe  ot  solid   g(dd.      J  he 
rrates  and   balnstra.lrs  wrr»>  of  bron/.e,  the  vases  and  cbande hers  ot 
irold    and   sihvr,   and    the   ornaments  displayed   a   richness   hitherto 
nnexample.1  m  that  reLnon.      As  the  use  of  bells  was  introduced  into 
France  durin-  this  reign^this  chapel  was  undoubte.llv  furnished  with 

**"V  To  thischaprl  ('harleman.u;  repaiiv.!.  He  was  arrayed  in  his 
imperial  robes,  with  a  crown  of  ^j^.M  upon  his  head,  and  supi.ortcd 
bv  his  onlv  remaining  s,.n,  Louis.  Taking  the  crown  from  his  head, 
he  i.lacedit  on  the  altar,  and  after  urging  his  son  to  be  a  good  mon- 
arch, as  well  as  a  good  man,  commanded  him  to  take  the  crown  and 
put  it  on  his  own  head.     This  was  in  813. 


H.irounanJasil.i.l.'    Wlvro  .li.l  h.- hv  ;    Wh;u  ..fih.^  Arabian.  7     l",  W.  What  jrescnl 
ai,^^he^ond  u.  a.aH....... :     IV^^  2     What  oty   was    ni-M^J-i; 

wttR-e  .1.  name?     L.   what  country   is   Aix-U-Cha,>elle  ?     3.    What  of   Iv.s   chapd? 
4    What  event  took  place  there  ?     Wheii  ?     5.   How  .li.l  Charlemagne  or:upy  hi3  lime  ? 

Sott     It  is  recommended  tliat  in  every  instance  where  the  name  of  a  plara  occiup,  the 
impil  8houUJ  \yc  required  tc  tell  where  it  is.  what  direction  fron»  Farrs.  *r 


rtfclll    Ii  I    11,1-JL.iiy..,, 


I.OU1S  Tilt:  (il)Oli-NArLUKL>.      sn 


X\ 


6.  CharhMuagnc  now  gave  up  all  the  cares  of  government,  and 
H,'cupied  himself  in  works  of  devotion.  His  time  was  spent  in  read- 
ing the  Scriptures,  in  praver,  and  in  acts  of  charity.  His  strength 
gradually  failed,  and  m  .himiary,  bl  1,  he  had  bt^comc  so  weak  as  to 
be  unable  to  swmIUjw  anything  but  a  little  water.  On  the  twenty- 
eighth  of  that  month  he 'expired,  uttering,  in  a  low  and  faltering 
v(»ice,  '•  Into  thy  hands,  ()  Lord,  I  commend  my  si)irit.'' 

t).  He  die  1  in  the  scvcnty-sieond  year  of  his  ag«',  and  loiiy-fiuirlh 
af  his  reign.  His  body  was  deposited  in  a  vault  in  his  chapel.  Il 
was  placed  up«)n  a  splendid  throne  (d'  gold,  dressed  in  the  rmperia. 
robes,  with  the  crown  on  bis  htad.and  his  sword  by  his  side ;  the 
Hible  w:is  placed  upon  his  kners.  Hut  under  the  imperial  robes  was 
♦he  hair  shirt  of  the  penitent,  and  he  still  bore  the  pilgrim's  purst\ 
which  he  had  carried  in  all  bis  pilorimages  to  Rome. 

7.  The  tomb  was  filled  with  gold  and  silver,  and  scented  with  the 
choicest  perfumes,  and  a  triumphal  arch  was  erecied,  bearing  a  long 
inscription,  lint  the  tomb  was  roblxd  of  its  riches  by  Otho  111.,  in 
1001,  and  a  single  inscription,  "Carlo  Magno,"'  in  the  pavement,  is 
all  that  now  marks  the  spot  where  his  remains  are  deposited. 

8.  At  the  death  of  this  great  emi»t«ror,  his  empire  extended  to  the 
Ebro,  on  the  south,  to  the  Eyder  and  Vistula  on  the  east  and  north, 
and  to  the  sea  on  the  west.  It  inchuied  Italy,  the  whole  of  Geimany, 
with  the  pn'seiit  Hungary,  JJidiemia,  Poland,  and  Prussia,  half  of 
Spain,  and  all  France. 


CHAPTEI!    XI. 

About  Jjniis  Ihr  Ciood-nalnred. 


Louis  I.,  811  to  810. 

1.  Louis  was  in  Aquitaine  at  the  time  of  his  tathcvf  death.  In 
his  journey  from  thence  to  Aix-la-C!iapelle,  he  waii  everj-where 
leceived  with  acclamations  of  joy  by  the  people.     The  goodi'ess  of 


When  did  he  die  ?     6.  What  was  his  age  ?     How  long  had  he  reigned  ?     7.   Wtial  »f  h-« 
lomh?    8.  Describe  his  empire  at  his  death. 


38 


LOUIS  THE  GOOD-NATURED.  -S40. 


his  disposition,  which  acquired  for  him  the  surname  of  Lv  Debonnatr^ 
or  Good-natured,  seemed  to  promise  a  peaceful  and  happy  reign. 

2    He  possessed  virtues  which  would  have  made  him  most  esiima- 
hie  as  a  private  man,  but  he  was  totally  unfit  to  govern  a  large  empirt^ 
in  so  stormy  a  period.     His  first  error  was  the  division  ot  his  domin 
ions  between  his  three  sons,  Lothaire,  Pepin,  and  Louis. 

3.   Lc.uis  had  another  son,  named  Charles,  who  was  born  aflc^r  this 
division,  and  it  became  necessary  to  provide  for  him  a  kingdom  trom 
the  territories  which  had  already  been  bestowed  upon  bis  elder  broth 
ers.     This  excited  resentment  in  those-  princes,  and  they  rose  in  rebel- 
lion against  their  father.  i   u.       i 

4  The  two  parties  n.et  in  a  field  between  IJasle  and  ^tiras^'^urg. 
The  Pope,  named  Gregory,  took  part  with  the  rebels  and,  by  his 
promises  and  threats,  induced  the  king  to  submit  himselt  to  his  rebel- 
lious sons.  The  Pope  and  the  princes  paid  so  little  regard  to  then 
promise's,  that  the  place  is  yet  cal  id  the  Fnid  of  Lies. 

5  The  king  was  deprived  of  his  crown,  and  condemned  to  do  per- 
petual  penance.  Pcnancr  was  a  punishment  inflicted  by  the  priesta 
for  any  offence  which  they  said  was  against  the  laws  of  the  Chrisaan 
reliiiion  :  and  so  great  was  the  influence  of  the  priests  that  they  had 
caused  it  to  be  considered  as  established  law,  that  no  person  couhl 
bear  arms,  or   execute   any  civil   office,  during   the    period  ot    his 

'^'^G^"b\'  perpetual  penance,  therefore,  the  king  was  forever  disqual- 
ilicui  frJm  resuming  his  power.  The  first  act  of  his  penance  was  per- 
formed in  the  church  at  Soissons.  A  haircloth  was  spread  betore  the 
altar,  and  Li)uis,  takiuii  off  his  sword  and  coat,  threw  himselt  upon 
the  ground,  and,  with  his  face  to  the  earth,  confessed  that  he  hud 
marched  a  body  of  troops  in  the  time  of  Lent,  and  had  taken  up  arms 

in  his  own  defence  I  ,         ^      i   •  u       i 

7  He  was  then  clothed  in  sackcloth,  and  confined  in  a  cell,  where 
nothincr  was  allowed  to  him  but  what  was  absolutely  necessJiry  to 
sustaiir  life.  The  rebels  could  not  agree  amongst  themselves,  and  this 
hni  to  the  restoration  of  the  tather,  who  finished  a  disastrous  nngn  ot 
twenty-seven  years  in  a  tent,  near  Mentz,  dying  of  griet  cau-ed  by  a 
new  rebellion  of  his  son  Louis,  A.  D.  840. 


was  tl.«  first  error  of  his  rei-n  ?    3.  What  event  occasioned  truube  ?     What  a  ni^  M.na^ 
r  W  il  .van  dul  the  P..l«  act  1     What  is  the  fieUl  of  meetin?  tailed  ?     Why  T     *^  How 
Ls  the  &  treated  1     -.Htal  of  j^nance  7    f.  What  of  the  ,v,na,.ce  of  th.  #in,r .'     7 
Wluu  cauHwf  his  restor    on  to  the  crown  1     When  did  he  die  ? 


U    . 


I 


OM 


CHARLES  I.  — 840. 


39 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

yf  Charles  the  Bald,  ami  the  Tyi)iguage  spoken  in  France, 


Charles  /.,  840  to  877. 

1  Tme  glory  of  the  Carlovingian  race  had  expirid  with  Charle- 
„.A^,.e  His  successors,  by  their  folly  and  vices,  destroyed  the  vast 
fabnc  of  power  which  their  ancestor  had  raised.  No  sooner  was 
f.ouis  dead,  than  his  sons  began  to  dispute  about  the  possessions 
which  their  father  had  bestowed  upon  them.  Charles  called  the 
Bald,   from   his   bald  head,  and   Louis,    united   themselves   agamst 

Lothaire.  ,     ,      ,         i    r  *  ;r.  o 

2  Each  party  assembled  an  army,  and  the  hostile  forces  met  in  a 
)lain  near  Fontenoy.  Thev  were  drawn  up  in  battle  array,  and  the 
leaders  proceeded  to  ad.lross  them.  But  as  they  had  no  common  lau- 
cruage,  they  made  use  of  several.  Charles,  who  commanded  the 
Franks  and  Gauls,  who  now  for  the  first  time  began  to  be  called  b> 
the  general  name  of  French,  was  obliged  to  use  two  languages  m 
addressing  the  inhabitants  of  the  different  parts  of  the  country. 

3.  To  those  coming  from  the  north,  he  spoke  in  \he  lajigm  d  oil, 
or  laninie  d'oui,  which  very  much  resembles  the  modern  Irench 
and  is  a  great  deal  of  (Jerman  mixed  with  a  little  Latin.  But  those 
comincr  from  the  south  used  a  great  deal  of  Latin  mixed  with  a  little 
German,  and  to  these  he  spoke  in  the  langue  d'oe,  which  was  modi- 
fied into  the  Provengal,  and,  after  being  for  two  centuries  the  favorite 
language  of  poetry,  has  cca.sed  to  be  a  living  language. 

4  These  lancruacres  derived  their  names  from  the  different  words 
meaning  yes;  vlz.,^wi,  and  or:.  In  a  siniilar  manner  the  German 
was  called  langue  de  tja,  and  the  Italian  the  langue  de  si.  Charle- 
magne  would  permit  nothing  but  German  to  be  spoken  in  his  own 
family,  to  the  no  small  mortification  of  his  French  subjects. 


VII  __  1  What  of  the  successors  of  Charleniaene  ?  What  of  the  sons  of  puis '! 
2  Wiiat  if  the  language  ?  What  of  the  Franks  and  Gaul.  ?  3  What  wa«  t^heja,.|«. 
d'outf  What  of  the  lamtce  d'oe  ?    A.   Whence  these  names  7     What  was  ih^e  lan?uaf- 


38 


rX)UIS  THE  GOOD-NATUKED.  -r?40. 


his  disposition,  which  aaiuired  for  him  the.  surnaiiK?  ot  Lr  Dtlonnatre 
or  Good-natured,  seemed  to  promise  a  peaceful  and  luippy  reicrn. 

2    lie  possessed  firtues  which  wouUl  have  made  hnn  most  esimia- 
hie  as  a  private  man,  hut  he  was  totally  unfit  to  povern  a  larjie  empirt* 
in  so  stormy  a  peri..d.     His  fust  error  was  the  division  ot  Ins  domin 
ions  between  his  three  smis,  Lothiiirr,  P.-pm,  and  Louis. 

:i  L„uis  had  another  son,  uanu-d  (  harles,  who  was  horn  niter  this 
divisi.ni,  and  it  became  necessary  to  provide  f«»r  him  a  kin^nloni  troin 
the  territories  which  had  alnady  b.'en  best(»wed  upon  Ins  rider  broth 
<>rs.  Tiiis  excited  resentnu-nt  in  those  princes,  an. I  they  rose  m  rebel- 
lion a«rainst  their  father.  i  t:.  j  ,„ 
\  The  two  parties  met  ma  field  between  Ha.sle  and  Strasburg. 
The  Pope,  named  Gre-orv,  took  part  with  the  rebels  and,  by  his 
pronnses  and  threats,  induced  the  kin-  to  submit  himself  to  his  rebel- 
lious sons.  The  Pope  and  the  prin.-e*  paid  su  little  regard  to  then 
promis.>s,  that  the  place  is  vet  eal   >d  i/u:  FnldoJ  Lus. 

;-,  The  kinrr  was  deprived  .»f  Ins  crown,  and  condemned  to  do  per- 
petual penanci).  Pntann  was  a  punishment  inllicted  by  the  priests 
for  any  offence  which  thev  said  was  ajrainst  th.^  laws  of  the  (  hris.ran 
ndi.ri<,n  ;  and  so  preat  was  the  influence  of  the  priests  that  they  ha. 
,.:,used  it  to  he  considered  as  established  law,  that  no  person  couhl 
bear  arms,   or    execute    any  eivil    ofllce,  durii.n:    the    period   of    his 

penance.  .       ,  ■  ^  r      .  .1 

(\  Hv  per|)etual  penance,  therefore,  the  kin-  was  forever  disqu.il- 
.U^^A  from  n^snminir  his  power.  The  first  act  of  his  penance  was  -per- 
formed in  the  church  at  Soissons.  A  haiivloth  was  >pread  be  tore  the 
,llar,and  L.uns,  takini:  otf  his  swor.l  and  coat,  threw  himselt  upon 
ihe  -round,  ami,  with  his  face  to  the  earth,  confessed  that  he  \"n\ 
luaivhed  a  body  of  tr.u.ps  in  the  time  of  Lent,  and  had  taken  up  arms 

in  his  own  defence !  ,         .^      •   •  n       i 

7  He  was  then  ch.tluMl  in  sackcloth,  and  conhned  in  a  cell,  wfiere 
notbin.r  was  allowed  t(»  him  but  what  was  absolutely  necessiry  to 
susfni7  life  The  rebels  could  not  a-ree  amonirst  themselves,  and  tins 
l.-d  to  the  restoration  of  the  father,  who  finished  a  disastrous  rein-n  of 
twenty-seven  years  in  a  tent,  near  Mentz,  dyin-  of  grief  canned  by  a 
new  rebellion  of  his  son  Louis,  A.  D.  840. 


\1        I     VVh;U..fI..Mivi     How  wrislu-surnamed?     2.   VVl.al  ol  l.is  characur?    \\  ha. 
wa.  ,  ^l  t  rs   ,.    o   of  hi.  rei.n  I     X   Wl,al  event  m-casioMcl  trouh  e  '     W  ha  I  «   n..  .....^ 

\    W-luat    .an  .li.l  the  Poi-e  act  ?     What  is  the  fieUl  of  nieel..,."  mUc*!  ?     V\  h v  I J^    How 
i-as  the  K  t'rLued  1    ''Vl.at  of  ,euance  ?    J.   What  of  th.   .Huauce  0.  the  .tn^ .'     ^ 
What  f-aurtuil  his  restor    011  to  the  crown  ?     \N  hen  did  he  die  .' 


I 


CHARGES  I. -840. 


39 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

yf  Charles  the  Bald,  and  the  T/iiiiruage  spoken  in  France, 


CharJcf  /..  ^10  to  Sll. 

I  T'tE  Morv  of  the  CarlovinLrian  race  had  expirid  with  Charle- 
s..A.M>p.  H'is  »ucccssors,  by  tluur  folly  and  vices,  destroyed  the  vast 
fabr.fc  of  power  which  their  ancestor  had  raised.  No  .sooner  was 
f.ouis  de:id,  than  his  sons  began  to  dispute  about  t  le  possessions 
which  tneir  father  had  bestowed  upon  them.  Charles  called  tlu^ 
Bal.l,   from   his   bald  head,  and   Louis,    united    themselves   against 

''•>  'loach  party  assembled  an  army,  and  the  hostile  forces  met  in  a 
>lain  near  Fontenoy.  Tlu-v  were  drawn  up  m  batth>  array,  and  tlie 
leaders  proceeded  t.,  address  them.  But  as  they  had  no  c(mimon  lan- 
crua.r,.,  thev  made  use  of  several.  Charles,  wno  commanded  the 
Franks  and  Gauls,  who  now  for  the  first  time  began  to  be  called  l)> 
the  general  name  <.f  Fr.Mich,  was  obliged  to  use  two  languages  in 
addressing  the  inhabitants  of  the  dilTerent  parts  of  the  country. 

3  To  those  coming  fn.m  the  north,  he  spoke  inihelangiie  d  oif, 
or  /an<rne  d'oui,  which  vi'ry  imich  resembles  the  modern  irench 
and  is  a  great  deal  o(  Cermau  mixed  with  a  little  Latin.  But  those 
comin-  from  the  south  used  a  great  deal  of  Latin  mixed  with  a  little 
German,  and  to  these  he  spoke  in  the  langnc  d'oc,  which  was  modi- 
fied into  the  Proven9al,  and,  after  being  for  two  centuries  the  favorite 
lan-ua-e  of  imetry,  has  ceased  to  be  a  living  language. 

4"  These  lan-iui-es  derived  their  names  from  the  different  words 
.^leaning  yrs ;  vlz.,"o7//,  and  or.  In  a  similar  manner  the  German 
was  called  hmrue  dr  yr^,  and  the  Italian  the  languc  de  si.  Charle- 
maane  would  permit  nothing  but  German  to  be  spoken  in  his  own 
farnily,  to  the  no  small  mortification  of  his  French  subjects. 


Yir  _  1  Wint  of  the  successors  of  Charlemaurne  ?  What  of  the  sons  of  Eouia? 
■2  Wh-7  of  the  UinLnia-e  '  What  of  the  Fras.k.s  and  Gauld  ?  3.  What  was  the  lavgu^ 
d'oSi/    Wharof  the^^^^^^^  4.    Whence  these  names  7     What  was  the  Ian  guar- 


r   '' 


40 


THE  FKUIUI-  SYSrEM 


5.  Cl.arles  and  Louis  were  victorious,  and  a  new  division  ot    he 

empire  was  the  consequence.     To  Lothaire  was  given   Italy  and   a 

part  of  France,  including:  the  present  Lorraine    w Inch  is  a  corr.ip- 

ion  of  Lotharingia,  or  land  of  Lothaire       Louis  took  ^^---y' - 

hence  is  called  ''  The  German  r  and  Charles  assumed  the  croxM.  o* 

^  T  Qiarles  had  four  sons,  two  of  whom  he  wished  to  make  chv.ich 
n.cn*   under  the  idea  that  the  dedication  of  his  sons  to  the  service  ol 
(iod'would  expiate  his  own   sins;  for  in  that  superstitious  ape  the 
people  had  persuaded  themselves  that  all  otlences  might  be  ci.mpen- 

sated  by  gifts  to  the  church.  ,   ,      ■  ^  i   ,u„  r^tV^pr 

7.  OfSll  these  sons,  but  one,  named  L<uus,  survived  the  lather, 
who  died  at  a  miserable  hut  by  the  wayside  on  the  Alps  in  8//, 
not  without  the  suspicion  that  he  was  poisoned  by  his  Jewish  phys i- 
cian.  He  had  few  Virtues  and  many  defects  ;  he  was  ambitious  ad 
enterprising,  but  weak,  timid  and  irresolute,  and  destitute  ot  the 
spirit^or  ability  to  execute  the  projects  which  he  had  capacity  -nou^h 
to  form. 


CHAPTER    XIIL 


'  i 


Account  of  the  Feudal  System. 

1  It  is  proper  at  this  period  to  look  at  the  system  of  government 
which  originated  among  the  Franks,  and  continued  to  f(jrm  the  bn^is 
of  many  European  governments,  down  to  a  recent  period  ^ou  will 
recollect  that  the  Franks  were  originally  a  number  of  tribes  ot  tree- 
men,  who  combined  for  the  purposes  of  conquest  and  plunder.  1  her 
chose  one  man  to  be  the  principal  chief  or  king.  Under  him  were 
other  chiefs,  who  led  the  dillerent  tribes ;  and  which  were  again 
divided  into  smaller  companies,  undpr  various  leaders. 

2  In  the  conquered  countries  they  kept  up  their  military  organiza- 
tion.  The  conquerors  occupied  themselves  sole  y  in  war  and  m 
amusemenS  IcJing  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  and  all  the  mechanic 
arts,  to  tne  .enqueued  people,  who  were  reduced  to  a  state  of  slavery, 

''"s  ThdT"ondition  ditrered  from  that  of  household  slaves  only  in 
this  •  serfs  could  not  be  removed  from  the  land  to  w-^iich  they  had 
been  allotted,  but  were  bought  and  sold  with  it,  like  the  tree,  ^vhtcl 
grew  upon  it. 


L^l  hv  rhirlema-Mie  ^     5    What  new  division  wa.^  made  of  the  empire  ?     0.  Mow  many 
sons  had  SrlS  r     Wl.at  d.d  he  purpose  to  do  ^vith  two  of  them  ?     7    How  many  su:- 

itI^Ii     Whnn.n.l  Louis  die  ^     Where  7     What  of  his  character  ?  . 

v.ve.  I^u;s?     Whe^id.dl^^^^^^^  the  Franks  7    2.   What  of  their  conduct  m  ih. 

eoSJriee"t\.e7c"  ;-  were  the  conquered  l^^^^^^^f^^^S^.^Z^iTZ 

pied?    3.  Howdi.^  they  differ  from  household  slaves?     4.  What  was  aone  wun  »» 


THE  FEIDAL  SYSTEM. 


41 


4.  All  the  personal  property  of  the  conquered  countries  was  at 
once  divided  by  lot  among  the  whole  army.  But  the  land  was  con- 
sidered as  the'  property  of  the  king ;  not  to  keep,  however,  but  to 
bestow  upon  his  followers.  He  retained  a  portion  for  his  own  sup- 
port, and,  as  there  were  no  taxes,  his  power  depended  on  the  extent 
of  his  private  estates. 

5.  The  remainder  was  bestowed  on  the  next  highest  chiefs,  to  be 
occupied  by  them  for  life  ;  and  at  the  death  of  each,  his  portion  of 
land,  called  a  fa/d,  or  Jief,  went  back  tc  the  king,  who  l)estowed  it 
upon  some  other  person.  It  is  from  this  word  feud  that  feudal  ie 
derived,  and  therefore  the  feudal  system  means  that  system  which  ia 
founded  upon  these  fiefs. 


Aunt' lit  Junl'il  rosffe 

6.  Those  upon  whom  the  king  ])estowed  fiefs  were  called  vassah 
t)/  the  crown.  The  land  was  given  to  them  upon  the  condition  thai 
ihey  should  join  the  king  whenever  he  should  summon  them,  with  a 
number  of  soldiers  in  propo  tion  to  tlft  extent  of  the  land  they  ha^ 
received . 


persor  al  pn>perty  of  the  conquered  :ountriea?    What  with  the  land?    5.  What  wa» 
a  fie''  -     6.  Who  were  vassals  of  the  ( rown  ?    Upon  what  condition  di(  they  hi>Ui  tanJ  't 


\         * 


\^ 


iO 


TMK  FKi;i>AI,  SYisTEM 


5    (.1.arU>s  iiiul  T.ouis  were  victorious,  and  a  new  liivision  of  the 

empire  was  the  c.nse.iuenee.     To  Lothaire  was  given   Italy  ami   a 

.art  of  France,  inehnlinj:  the  present  Lorraine,  which   is  a  corr  p- 

ion  of  Lotharin-ia,  or  hmd  of  L..tha.re.      Lou.s  took    .ern,a..y,  .nd 

hence  is  called  -  The  Gcnnan  ;"  and  Charles  assunu-.l  the  cn.w.  o» 

'rl!7:harles  had  f<Kir  sons,  two  of  whom  he  wished  to  make  n.u.eh 

n,  nnch.r  the   idc-a  that  the  chnlication  ot    his  s(M.s  to  the  -^'rvice  o 

Codwouhl   expiate  his  own   sins;  h.r  ,n  that  superst.UM.s  ..^n.  the 
,„,,pl..  had  persuaded  theu.selv.-s  that  all  utl.nces  notiht   In-  rcinp.  n- 

s:Hed  hv  f,nfts  to  the  church.  ,    r  i    .»  ,  f..tUnr 

7.  Of  all  these  sons,  hut  one,  natned  Louis,  survived  the  father, 
who  died  at  a  miserable  hut  by  the  wayside  on  the  Ali>s,  in  8/ / , 
uot  without  the  suspicion  that  he  w.s  poisoned  by  his  Jewish  p h  s i- 
.ian.  He  had  few  virtues  and  nnny  .l.lecis  ;  he  was  ^";«'f  ^ '^.  ^^  j 
enterprising,  but  weak,  timid  and  irresolute,  and  destitute  ot  the 
spirit  or  alnlity  to  execute  the  i.rojects  which  he  had  capacity  onou^h 
te  form. 


CHAPTKU    XIll. 

Acamnt  of  the  Feudal  System. 

1  It  is  proper  at  this  period  to  look  at  the  system  of  ^overum.'nt 
^vhich  oriuinated  amonir  the  Fra.dcs,  au.l  eontinued  to  f.jrm  the  basis 
of  many  Kuropean  un.vernments,  <lown  to  a  recent  period.  \ou  w.„ 
recollect  that  the  Franks  were  orifjinally  a  number  of  tribes  ot  free- 
men, who  combint.l  f..r  the  purposes  of  comp.est  and  plunder.  1  her 
chose  one  man  t..  be  the  principal  chiet  or  kmp  Under  him  wee 
other  chiefs,  who  led  the  dilFerent  tribes;  and  which  were  ajiam 
tlivided  into  smaller  companies,  undf^r  various  leaders. 

->  In  the  conquered  countries  thev  kept  up  their  military  oruraniza- 
tion  The  con(iuerors  occupicMl  themselves  solely  m  war  and  m 
amusemenS  leaving  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  an<l  all  the  mechanic 
arts,  to  tnf  tcmiuered  people,  who  were  reduced  to  a  state  ol  slavery, 

'"':! '''Xi?  con(litLn\lim>re^  from  tlu.t  of  household  slaves  only  in 
this  •  serfs  could  not  be  removed  from  the  land  to  vvhich  they  had 
been  allotted,  but  were  bought  and  sold  with  it,  like  the  tree?  ^'hieb 
grew  upon  it. 


0S..1  bv  Charlemagne  ?  5.  What  new  division  wa.  ,na.Ie  *>f 'he  empire  ?  ''H;;;;;"^^;;;^ 
sons  lull  Ciiarles  /  Wlial  .1..1  he  purpose  lo  do  willi  two  of  th«n  1  7  How  many  su. 
sons  ;Y    V;  ,     vvhp,,  ,lid  l^Hii'^  die  ?     Where  ?     Wlial  of  his  character  ?  , 

"'xm  -t    wS    f  t  e  .^^^^^^^^^^  of  11-  Franks  1    2.   What  of  their  condnct  m  ih. 

CoSJiee  UiercSliuered/    What  were  t'-  con.jnered  I-MJc  calle^..  Ju.w  oc.u 
pied?     1  Howdi.1  they  differ  from  household  slaves?     4    v\  hal  was  uone  wn. 


THE  FEt  ?*AL  SYSTEM. 


41 


4.  All  the  personal  property  of  the  ctmquered  countries  was  at 
once  divided  by  lot  among  the  whole  army.  Hut  the  land  was  con- 
sidered as  the'  property  of  the  king  ;  not  to  keep,  however,  but  lo 
bestow  upon  his  lollow'ers.  lie  retained  a  portion  for  his  own  sup- 
port, and,  as  there  were  no  taxes,  his  power  depended  on  the  extent 
of  his  private  estates. 

5.  The  remainder  was  bestowed  on  the  next  highest  chiefs,  to  be 
occupied  bv  them  for  life;  and  at  tlie  death  of  each,  his  i)orlion  of 
land,  called  a  /mt/,  or  Jiff,  went  back  t<.  the  king,  wlu>  i»esto\ved  it 
upon  .some  other  {)erson.  It  is  from  this  word  feud  that  feudal  i« 
derived,  and  therefore  the  feudal  .system  means  that  system  which  ia 
founded  uj)on  these  fiefs. 


A  urn  lit  fi  in)'! I  rn^t!* 

6.  Tho.se  upon  wlioin  the  king  l)estowed  fiefs  were  called  rar^xah 
i»/  the  crown.  The  land  was  given  to  them  upon  the  condition  thai 
they  should  join  the  king  w'ncnevcr  lie  should  summon  them,  with  a 
number  of  soldiers  in  propo  tion  to  tl#  extent  of  the  land  they  ha^ 
received . 


persoral  pr()perty  of  the  conqueretl  ionntries?    What  with  the  land?    5.  What  wa» 
a  fie''  •     6.  Who  were  vassals  of  the  f  rown  ?     Upon  what  condition  dit  they  hold  tariJ  * 


^  THE  FEUDAL  SYSTEM. 

7  To  do  this,  they  bound  themselves  by  an  oath,  ^vhich  was  calleiJ 
swearing"  a  term  denved  fron.  an  old  word  "^eamng  faittu 
TlTe  ceremony  used  on  the  occasion  was  this :  the  vassal  to(  k  off  ha 
c-iu  oe  t  and^purs  ;  then,  kneeUng  before  his  lord,  he  pl^ced  Im 
Cw'o'haK         and  swore  to  use  his  hands,  his  fortune  and  his  life, 

'"  8 ''ini^  kTna   called  the  lord  paramount,  on  his  part  swore  to  pro- 
tect'hiitssaC'and  not  to  contin^ie  in  arms  -re  tlum   ort>^    ay^^ 
one  time,  and  not  to  bear  arms  against  the  church      .^  l'"^. .\'^^^\l^} 
TecZn  imitated  the  example  of  the  sovereign,  and  distributed  their 
lands  amon^r  their  followers  upon  the  same  conditions. 

9  These  could  parcel  out  their  lands  into  other  fiefs,  so^»at  ^e ts 
and  sulSs  migh?  be  nmltiplied  to  an  infinite  egree^  Each  d^^^ 
hc.m-icreto  the  lord  from  whom  he  received  his  1^"^' ^"^  "'^  X\r 
r,nf  w=L  the  same,  except  that  all  the  inferior  brds  swore  they 
woJd  never  summon  their  vassals  to  tight  against  the  king. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

The  Feudal  Systefn,  continued. 
1    The  fiefs   as  I  have  told  you,  were  originally  bestowed  only  foi 

linJs     hey  succeeded  Tn  establishing  as  a  r.ght,  ^^l''^' ]2l'n 

'%Tl:l  rcTthe';r  IX^"^  ^he  fe«dal  systen.  tha, 

Zr JgMltnl'areTth'e  sYJ co.f:i  L'l  su^ef  of  the  sa.e 

""T'-Even  the  king  himself,  though  liege  lord  of  tlm  whole  kingdou. 
«i  a  visal  to  the  Abbot  of  St.  Denis,  of  whom  he  held  a  sn»all  fiU. 
Xn  theTSals  of  the  same  lord  were  called  pans,  or  peers,  that  >s, 

^'''f  The  vassals  of  tl.e  king  were  '-^^Y^'Se'L^'^u^Z 
was  no  limited  number  of  these  peers  ""<'«\>'^f,^f 't"\,X-sis 

i;^;XsS;^5^:£^^ 

;i.^'„7fraS"  H.l«  -« ':^«  Ji,:r4i.tauTrHoT„Jn,  at  »  later  P«ri„. ,    'V^. 


MANNERS  OF  THE  FEUDA      AGE.  —  ROUO.  -  876. 


43 


Norn.andv,    Burgundy,   and    Aquitaine ;    the   Counte   of  Flanders, 
Champagne  and  Toulouse. 

6.  The  nobles,  when  not  engaged  in  general  war,  lived  in  heir 
castles  like  independent  monarclis  ;  they  distributed  justice  in  iheir 
own  right,  coined  money,  and  made  laws.  Close  to  the  castle  walls 
were  the  houses  of  the' shoemaker,  carpenter,  blacksmith,  &c.,  who 
were  slaves,  and  worked  for  the  benefit  of  the  lord  alone.  Upon  the 
approach  of  an  enemy  these  retired  within  the  walls. 

7.  The  merchants'of  those  days  resembled  our  own  pedlers,  except 
in  the  extent  and  value  of  their  goods.  They  travelled  from  castle  to 
castle,  carrying  precious  stones,  silks,  spices,  and  every  article  which 
was  then  esteemed  rare  and  costly. 

8.  They  were  the  newsmen  of  the  day,  and  their  visits  served  to 
break  the  monotony  of  the  ladies'  life.  In  this  life  there  was  little 
excitement.  When  not  engaged  in  attending  upon  the  sick  and 
wounded,  or  in  the  domestic  duties  of  milking  the  cows,  or  cooking, 
which  the  greatest  ladies  did  not  disdain  to  perform,  their  time  was 
passed  in  sewing  and  embroidery  ;  and  frequently  the  only  journey 
they  made  in  their  lives  was  from  the  castle  of  their  father  to  that  of 
the  husband. 


CHAPTER    XV. 

RoUo  the  Norman  establishes  himself  in  France.  —  The  Coiinis 
of  Paris  become  more  powerful  than  the  King. 


Norman  ships. 

1.  By  a  lavish  distribution  of  titles,  Louis  II.,  who  was  called  th^ 
Stammerer^  from  an  impediment  in  his  speech,  secured  the  supper 


were  the  lay  peers  ?    G.    How  did  the  nobles  live?    What  of  the  ine«;han  tst    7. 
jf  the  merchants  ?    S.   What  of  the  lariiea  1 


Whil 


42 


THE  FF.LDAL  SYSTEIVl. 


7  To  do  this,  they  bound  thenisdves  by  an  oath  which  wascal  ed 
swear  n/yw/y  a  ter.n  denv.d  tVo.n  an  old  word  n^eamn^  aitiu 
^,e  ceremony  used  on  tiie  occasion  was  this  :  the  vassal  took  otT  ha 
o  m  oe  t  and  «purs ;  then,  kneelinu  before  his  h.rd,  he  paced  I  . 
";^^K'nds  m  and  swore  to  use  his  hands,  his  lortunc  and  his  lite. 

'"  8 ''rirkun^  called  the  h.rd  paramount,  on  his  part  sworo  to  pro- 
tec^-hiL!:;.^ii;and  not  u>  continue  la  anns  "--^l'^  ;r;>J;y^;^ 
one  time,  and  not  to  hear  arms  apinst  the  church  .  ;;^ff  J^^ 
Uie  crown  imitated  the  example  of  the  soverei^M.  and  di.tiibutcd  tlu  ir 
lands  amr)n.r  their  fcdlowers  ui.on  the  same  conditions. 
''  'n...s.:,.oul.l  parcel  out  their  lands  i"to/>tber  hefs,  so  that  ti.  s 
an.l  sub-hels   mi,l.    be   nmltiplied  to  an  in  unte  j^;;;;--        -h^^l 

Zl\  never  su.nm.m  ihoir  vu«s.ls  t»  li«l,.  api.nst  the  king. 


CHAPTEU   XIV. 

The  Feudal  Syxtcm,  continued. 
I    Thk  fiefs   as  I  have  tel.l  veu,  were  ..riunually  bestowed  only  fm 
,ife-  I    tl.  hoWers  were  naturally  cles.rous  "V'"""''.:u;,'c"s^  o    tl  e 

%=v;t:;i' r!r.;.:::r  :;:';iu:r\nnhc  feuaa,  system  .ha 

.he  sa  ,:  ^r:;;;.  ;;!i.ht  m.  1,0.1.  lora  a..!l  v.ussal.     A  .InUe^lor  ,ns..u,o. 
„r„Tht  receive  the  hou.a?e  o.  a  eount  for  a  co....    ,  •  ml  ^t      e  .^a 
lime  might  do  hon.aso  to  the  same  eonnt  lor  a  sul.-fiel  ot  the 

""'.r'-Even  the  ki,.s  l.i...self.  .l.ouffh  liege  lord  of  the  whole  kinsdou- 
«as  a  \V  a  1.0  the  Ahbot  of  St.  Denis,  of  whom  he  held  a  small   .1. 
All  .he "ssals  of  the  same  lord  were  called  pmvs  or  peers,  tha,  ,„ 

"'''f  The  vassals  «f  the  king  were  ealle.l /■<--•.,  .C  ';>'"''-, ^;^'';;:;i 
wai  no  limited  ntnuber  of  these  peers  ''ml'-V*''^;  '[''"''  t>l«  'Is  > 


\\\  III.-  l.)nl  p.irainoiiul  proiiiisie  /     W  iMl  "itl  me  ^.u^.ai-* 


MANNERS  01'    THE  FEUDA      AGE.  —  ROL?  O.  -   876. 


43 


Norn.andv,    Bur<jundy,    and    Aquitaine ;    the   Counts   of  Flanders, 
Champasine  and  Touhuise, 

0.  The  nobles,  when  not  cnunfred  in  jreneral  war,  lived  m  hcu 
castles  like  independent  monarchs  ;  they  distributed  justice  in  iheir 
own  rijrht,  coined  money,  and  made  laws.  ( 'lost^  to  the  castle  walls 
were  the  houses  of  the  shoemaker,  carpenter,  blacksmith,  &c.,  who 
were  slaves,  and  worked  for  the  IxMieiit  of  the  lord  alone.  Upon  the 
approach  of  an  (Miemv  these  retired  within  the  walls. 

7.  The  merchantsOf  those  days  resembled  our  own  pedlers,  except 
in  the  extent  and  vahu;  of  their  ffoods.  They  travelled  from  castle  to 
castle,  carrvinir  i»recious  stones,  silks,  spices,  and  every  article  which 
was  then  esteemed  rare  and  costly. 

8.  They  were  the  newsmen  of  the  day,  and  their  visits  served  to 
break  the"  monotony  of  the  ladies'  life.  In  this  life  there  w;ls  little 
excitement.  When  not  enj^ajied  in  attendin<r  upon  the  sick  and 
wounded,  or  in  the  domestic  duties  of  milkinfj  the  cows,  or  cookinj:, 
whicii  the  frreatest  ladies  did  not  disdain  to  perfttrm,  their  time  was 
passed  in  sewincr  and  embroidery  ;  and  frequently  the  only  journey 
they  made  in  their  lives  was  from' the  castle  of  their  father  to  that  ot 
the  husband. 


CHAPTER    XV. 

Rdlo  the  Normaii  establishes  himself  in  Fraiirc.  —  The  Coiuils 
of  Paris  become  more  -powerful  than  the  King. 


1.  By  a  lavish  distribution  of  titles,  Louis  II.,  who  was  called  t?y 
Stammerer,  from  an  impediment  in  his  speech,  secured  the  suppor 

were  ihe  lay  peers  ?    C.    How  did  ilx-  limbics  live?     What  of  the  mc«;han  :s  ?     7.   Whil 
jf  the  merchants  1    S    Wliat  of  the  ladies? 


14        LOUIS  11  -  CAKLOMAN.  -  LOUIS  III.  -THE  NORMANS.  -  888. 

of  the  nobles  to  his  claims  to  the  crown,  but  survived  his  accession 
only  two  years,  for  he  died  in  87U.  ,  ■      ,  i  ^ 

2  Before  his  deatli,  he  sent  the  crown  and  sceptre  to  his  eldest 
son  Louis,  thus  desiirnatin?  him  to  be  the  successor.  But  the  nobles 
would  not  acknowlcdcre  his  title.  At  lenfrth  Bozon,  the  most  power- 
ful of  these,  havin^r  first  secured  for  himself  the  kingdom  of  i  rovence, 
divided  the  remainder  between  Louis  and  Carloman,  sons  of  the  late 
king. 


CHAKLES  THE  FAT.  -  NORMANS  -  EUDES- 39^. 


45 


Lours  II.,  877  to  87H. 


Louis  III.  and  Carloman,  879  to  884. 


3.  Louis  and  Carloman  did  not  live  long,  and  their  brother  Char  e. 
being  very  young,  the  nol)les  and  bishops  gave  the  crown  to  (.harles 
the  Fat.iLn  of  Louis  the  German.  He  was  already  Lmpen.r  ol 
Germany  ;  and  thus  tne  whole  empire  of  Charlemagne,  except  l^ro- 
vence,  was  reunited  under  his  great-grandson.  Charles  was  unequal 
to  the  management  of  such  extensive  territories.  He  was  not  oniy 
proud  and  cowardly,  but  contemptible  for  his  gluttony. 


Charles  the  Fat,  886  to  888. 

4  The  Normans  now  fell  upon  France  with  greater  fury  than 
ever  before.  In  886  they  laid  siege  to  Paris.  This  city  vvas  still  a 
email  place,  occupying  only  the  island  in  the  Seine,  over  which  were 
two  bridges,  strongly  fortified  by  towers.     The  city  was  defended 

"  XV  -1  What  wa3  the  surname  of  Um\s  II.  ?  Wheu  did  he  die?  2.  Whom  did 
ne  wis».  lo  succeed  him?  How  were  hi^  dominions  di^P-ed  of  3.  JVhal  l,^a.ne  of 
his  sons'  To  whom  did  the  nobles  give  the  crown?  V/hal  of  Charles  the  Fal ;  4. 
Wh^?f  the  Newmans?     What  of  Paris 7    Who  commande.1  there  7     6    What  weapons 


t>y  liie  bravest  .nen  in  France,  with  FAides,  Count  of  Paris,  at  theif 

head.  •  xv    j- 

5.  The  Normans  expected  to  take  the  city  by  surprise,  t  inding 
It  well  fortified,  thev  built  movable  towers,  from  which  to  attack  the 
(kfendera  of  the  hridgt^s.  But  these  towers  were  destroyed  by  huge 
-itoncs,  hurled  from  engines  constructed  for  the  purpose.  Battering 
rams  were  likewise  used  by  the  Normans,  i)ut  without  success.  After 
Paris  had  stood  a  sierre  of  four  years,  ( 'liarles  the  Fat  made  his 
aj)i)earance  with  a  large  army. 

6.  From  all  quarters  of  his  empire  his  subjects  had  come  together 
U)  drive  out  these  savage  invaders,  from  whom  they  had  suffered  so  long 
and  so  much.  Judge,  then,  their  surprise  and  disappointment,  when 
Charles,  yielding  to  his  own  personal  fears,  consented  to  purchase 
the  safety  of  the  city  of  Paris,  at  the  same  time  giving  the  enemy  per- 
mission to  march  into  another  portion  of  the  kingdom,  to  ravage  and 

lay  it  waste.  . 

7.  So  great  was  the  disgust  of  all  classes  and  nations  among  his 
subjects,  that  thev  at  once  renounced  their  allegiance  to  him,  and  he 
fell  into  such  al)iect  poverty  as  to  want  the  mere  necessaries  of  life, 
and  was  only  siived  by  charity  from  starvation.  A  most  touching 
letter,  addressed  to  his  nephew,  who  was  chosen  to  succeed  him,  beg- 
ging  for  the  crumhs  which  fell  from  his  table,  is  recorded,  and  aliorda 
&  most  affecting  picture  of  the  uncertainty  of  human  affairs. 


Count  Eudcs,  888  to  896. 

8.  The  brave  Count  Eudes  was  chosen  king;  but  he  probably 
proved  too  resolule  in  the  reform  of  abuses,  for  the  nobles  and  bishops 
soon  grew  tired  of  him,  and  took  advantage  of  his  absence  to  cr(»wn 
Charles,  son  of  Louis  the  Stammerer,  and  himself  surnamed  the.  Sim- 
vk,  from  his  incapacity.  His  youth,  for  he  was  but  fourteen  years 
old,  and  the  weakness  of  his  intellect,  rendered  him  unfit  to  govern 
He  was  a  mere  puppet  in  the  hands  of  ambitious  nobles. 

9.  Eudes  died  in  898,  and  Charles  was  recognized  as  sole  king 
In  91 1,  Rollo,  a  leader  among  the  Normans,  appeared  in  France,  and 


*ere  uswP  How  Ions  was  the  city  bcsiesred ?  6.  How  was  it  relieved?  7.  How  was 
^harle-s  tre.it eiP  8.  VVh«»  was  chosen  kinff  ?  What  of  Charles  the  Simple?  9.  When 
lid  Eudes  die'     Who  was  Rollo?     Whon  did  he  appear  in  Franre?     What  ar.Unge 


i 


14        LOUIS  n  -CAULOMAN.- LOUIS  IlL-THE  NORMANS.  -  888. 

of  the  nobles  to  his  claims  to  the  crown,  but  survived  his  accession 
only  two  years,  for  he  died  in  871i.  ,         ,  i    . 

2  Uefore  his  death,  he  sent  the  crown  and  sceptre  to  his  eldest 
son  Louis,  thus  (lesiiTuatin?  him  to  he  the  successor.  But  the  nol)lea 
would  not  acknowi.'d^rc  his  title.  At  lenjrth  IJozon.  the  uu.st  power- 
fill  of  these,  haviu^r  first  secured  for  himself  the  kinjrdom  ot  i  roveiice, 
divided  the  remainder  between  Louis  and  Carloman,  sons  ol  the  late 
king. 


Louts  11.,  S77  fo  b7l'. 


J.'>ins  III.  and  Carloman,  879  to  bb4. 


3.  Louis  and  Carloman  .lid  not  live  long,  and  their  brother  harCi 
hein.r  very  young,  the  nobles  and  bishops  gave  the  crown  to  (  harles 
the  Fat,  a  son  of  Louis  the  (Jerman.  He  was  already  Lmprror  ot 
Germany;  and  thus  ine  wIh.K^  empire  of  Charlemagne,  except  1  n>- 
vence,  was  r(«iinited  under  his  great-grandson.  Char  es  was  une.pial 
to  the  management  of  such  extensive  territories.  He  was  not  onij 
proud  anf".  cowardly,  but  contemptible  for  his  gluttony. 


Charles  the  Fat.  Sbt)  to  SS8. 

4  The  Normans  now  fell  upon  France  with  greater  fury  than 
ever  before.  In  886  they  laid  siege  to  Paris.  This  city  was  still  a 
email  place,  occupying  only  the  island  in  the  Seine,  over  which  were 
two  bridges,  strongly  fort:ified  by  towers.     The  city  was  defended 

~XV  -.-L  What  wa:.  the  surname  of  Lo.iis  1 1  ?  VVhe.i  di.l  he  die  ?  2.  \Vhom  did 
ne  wisL  U>  succeed  hnn?  How  were  hi.  dorniuious  di.p....ed  of?  3.  fha  l>^a  ne  of 
his  8ons^  To  whom  .hd  the  nobles  give  the  crown?  V.  hat  of  Charles  he  Fat?  4. 
Wh.U^flheNJnlns?    WhatofParis?    Who  commanded!  there  7    5    What  weapons 


h  i, 


CH AKLES  THF.  FAT  -  NORM ANS  —  EUDES.  —  S9^. 


46 


t>y  (ne  bravest  .nen  in  France,  with  Eudes,  Count  of  Paris,  at  their 

head. 

5.  The  N(.rmaus  exi)ected  to  take  the  city  by  surprise,  finding 
it  well  fortified,  they  built  movable  towers,  from  which  to  attack  the 
dt  fenders  of  the  bri«'lges.  Hut  these  towers  were  destroyed  by  huge 
slones,  hurled  from  engines  constructed  {ox  tiie  purpose.  Battering 
rams  were  likewise  used  by  the  Normans,  i)ut  without  success.  Alter 
Paris  had  stood  a  si(>La'  of  four  y«'ars,  CharUs  the  Fat  made  his 
apiH-arauce  with  a  large  arm  v. 

(i.  From  all  quarters  of  his  empire  his  subjects  had  come  together 
I.,  drive  «)ut  these  savage  invaders,  from  whom  they  had  sutlered  so  long 
ynd  so  much.  Judge,  then,  their  surprise  and  disappointment,  when 
Charles,  yielding  to  his  own  personal  fears,  consented  to  purchiise 
tiie  safety  of  the,  citv  of  Pans,  at  the  same  time  giving  the  enemy  per- 
mission to  march  into  another  portion  of  the  kingdom,  to  ravage  and 
lay  it  waste. 

"7.  So  great  was  the  disgust  of  all  classes  and  nations  among  his 
snbiects,  tliat  thev  at  once  renounced  their  allegiance  to  him,  and  he 
fell  into  such  abjei't  poverty  as  to  want  the  mere  necessaries  of  hie, 
and  was  only  saved  by  charity  from  starvation.  A  m(»st  touehing 
letter,  addressed  to  his  neplu!W,  who  was  chosen  to  succeed  him,  beg- 
ging for  the  crumhs  which  fell  from  his  table,  is  recorded,  and  allorda 
&  most  affecting  picture  of  the  uncertainty  t)f  human  alfairs. 


Count  Eudes,  888  tu  896. 

8.  The  brave  Count  Eudes  was  chosen  king;  but  he  probably 
proved  too  resolulfc  in  the  reform  of  abuses,  for  the  nobh's  and  bishoi)S 
soon  grew  tired  of  him,  and  look  advantage  of  his  absence  to  (;rown 
Charles,  son  of  Louis  the  Stammerer,  and  himstlf  surname<l  the  Sim- 
p/r,  from  his  incapacity.  His  youih,  for  he  was  bv.t  fourteen  years 
old,  and  the  weakness  of  his  intellect,  rendered  him  unfit  to  govern 
lie' was  a  mere  puppet  in  the  hands  of  ambitions  nobles. 

«).   Eudes  died  in  898,  and  Charles  was  recognized  as  sole  king 
In  1)11,  Rollo,  a  leader  among  the  Normans,  appeared  in  France,  and 


Apreiis.Mp  H.>w  loiiu  w.i^  the  citv  besipsed?  6.  How  was  it  relieved  7  7.  How  was 
CJharles  treated  f  ^.  Who  was  chosen  kinL'  1  What  of  Charles  the  Snnple?  9.  Wher 
lid  Eude.s  die?    Who  was  Rollo?     When  did  he  appear  in  France?    What  ar."anBe 


4A  U^'IA/)  -911. -CHARLES  THE  SIIMPLK.  -  'J22. 

I'harles   to  secure  the  rest  of  his  kingdom,  offered  to  bestow   .i,,«.; 

hh«  au  ex'Ln^ve  territ<.ry  between  the  Seine  and  the  sea.     He  also 

bred   HoUo  his  daughter  in  marriage,  if  he  would  he<^;>«^7,,^  '^^^^^ 

Ian       RoUo  accepted  both  propositions;    and  he  and  his  lollo%Nera 

were  baplrl   and  settled  themselves  in  what  has  since  been  called 

Normandy. 


Charlts  tilt  Simplt,  b".»!>  lo  \f2f 

10  Rollo  had  the  title  of  duke,  and  was  required  to  do  homage  foi 
his  fief  of  Normandy.  To  this  he  consented,  but  positively  rel\^ed 
to  comply  with  one  of  the  established  ceremonies  which  was  that  ot 
k  sX  he  king's  foot.  But  he  at  last  consented  to  do  it  l>v  proxy. 
Accordingly,  he  deputed  one  of  his  soldiers  to  go  through  with  it  loi 

*" Ti    The  man  showed  the  small  value  he  attached  to  the  perforin 
ance  "by  the  careless  and  disrespectful  manner  ^^^^'"^  ^^^^''^^ 
it.     Instead  of  kr.eeling  to  salute  tb.  royal  toot    he  c.iught  it  up  .. 
erformed  the  ceremony  by  lifting  it  to  his  mouth.       n  this  aukw      • 
l!peration,  the  rude  Norman  well  nigh  overturned  the  simple  king 
ihrone  and  all. 


Raoiil,  »>23  to  936. 

12.  Rollo  faithfully  kept  his  promise  not  to  molest  the  Frenctr 
He  gave  u?  his  predatory  habits,  established  schools,  and   framed 


CHARLES.  -  RAOUL  --  LOUIS   IV.  -  U-Sl 


n 


wise  laws.     His  followers,  in  one  or  two  generations,  became  assimi 
lated  to  tho  French  in  language,  manners  and  customs,  and  proved  a 
protection  against  their  still  barbarous  countrymen. 

13.  Rollo  applied  himself  to  cultivate  and  embellish  his  terntor) 
with  the  same  ardor  which  he  had  displayed  in  the  pursuits  ol  war ; 
and,  under  his  good  government,  it  became  in  a  short  time  the  most 
jerlile  and  flourishing  province  of  France. 

14.  The  imbecility  of  Charles  led  to  his  deposition  by  his  subjects. 
The  crown  was  offered  to  Hugh  the  Fair,  nephew  of  Kiides,  who 
declined  the  title  of  king  in  favor  of  his  brother-in-law,  Raoul,  but 
retained  the  authority.     Charles  died  in  892,  and  Raoul  ir,  936. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

The  Race  of  Charlemagne  lose  the  Throne  of  Frame. 


Louis  IV.,  936  to  954. 

I  Hugh  a^rain  declined  the  throne,  and  sent  to  England  to  invite 
Louis,  son  of'' Charles  the  Simple,  to  return.  Hugh  received  him 
with  the  greatest  respect,  and  caused  him  to  be  crowned  at  Rheims, 
by  the  name  of  Louis  IA^,  to  which  was  added  the  surname  of  ^'Om- 
tremcr,  or  the  Sfrnnircr,  because  he  had  been  brought  up  in  England. 

2.  Louis  was  verv  superior  in  abilities  and  courage  to  any  of  his 
predecessors  since  Charlemagne  ;  but  he  wanted  honesty  and  sincer- 
ity ;  and  consequently  his  abilities  were  of  but  little  service  either  to 
himself  or  his  countrv.  He  would  not  submit  to  the  authority  (f 
Hugh,  who  wished  togovern  the  country  as  he  had  been  accustome 

3.  Hugh  accordingly  took  up  arms,  and  joining  himself  to  the  Uukt 
of  Normandy,  a  civil  war  ensued.  In  the  course  of  this  war,  a  young 
son  of  the  Duke  of  Normandy  tell  into  the  power  of  Louis,  who  would 
have  put  the  poor  boy  to  death,  had  he  not  been  rescued  by  the  courage 
and  ingenuity  of  Osmond,  his  tutor. 


Ihe  cliaracter  of  Roll*?     14.  What.  Iwcame  of  Charles?     Who  wrw  made  kins?     When 
*"xVl!*--L^Who  wa.s  Louia  IV  ?      W  hal   A'as  his  simmme  ?     '?    What  of  hi»  ch«- 


t,    - 


It 


¥S 


Kil.l.(.       '.Ml  -CHARLES  THE  SIMPl.K  -  X-Z- 


UlARLES.  -  RAOLTl-  --  LOUIS    IV.  —  954 


il 


Charles  lo  secure  the  rest  of  his  kingdom,  (,fiered  to  beslcw  u,.o.. 
nm  ^ex^n^ive  territory  iMtwc-en  the  Seine  und  the  seu.  l^e  al.o 
'Z^  tZ  his  d.u,hti;  in  nK.ru.e,  if  ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
.i-.n  RoUo  accented  both  nronosilions ;  and  he  and  his.  lolloweu 
w"  re  biiai-ltani  settled  tlnLelves  i„  wl.at  iKts  s.nce  been  e.lle.i 
Ntirm:iii(iy. 


Churlts  (/it  .Sim;'/(,  ^''^  '"  ^-' 

10  Rollo  liiul  the  iitle  ..iMulie.  cmd  was  required  to  do  UmnaKe  foi 
his  fief  of  Nor,nandv.     To  tl.is  he  consented,  hut  ,,os,l>vely  aW 

eon,plv  with  one  of  the  estahlishe,  ccretuontes,  wh.eh  -'»';-' 
kissiu'T  the  kin.r-s  foot.  But  he  at  last  consented  to  do  it  l.>  proy. 
ASllrdin^ly.  he^le,,uted  one  of  his  soldiers  to  go  through  wth  it  lo. 

'"'u    The  man  show.al  the  small  value  he  attached  to  the  perform 
.nce'bv    1  c  careless  and  disrespectful  maimer  in  which  he  executed 
r    likead  of  kLceliug  to  salute  the  roval  foot,  he  caught  >,  up  a  d 
oerlonneil  the  eercmonv  hv  lilting  it  I"  his  mouth.       n  this  aw'^^^';  ^ 
irperSn,  the  rude  Norman  well  nigh  overturned  the  simple  Wmg 
throne  and  all. 


Raoiil,  9'2:i  to  936. 

^^'i^;^^  ,:;:bir^5iX];Uh^^^ 


wise  laws.     His  followers,  in  one  or  two  irenerations,  became  assimi 
lated  to  the  French  in  lan<iiiafTe,  manners  and  customs,  and  pri)ved  a 
protection  ajiainst  their  still  burburous  countrynuii. 

13.  Hollo  applied  himself  to  cultivate  and  embellish  his  Icrritor} 
with  the  same  ardor  which  he  iuul  displayed  in  the  pursuits  of  w-ar  ; 
liiui,  under  his  <rood  irovernment,  it  became  in  a  short  time  the  most 
(ertilc  and  tlourisliin|T  province  of  France. 

11.  The  iml)ecility  of  Charles  ltd  to  liis  deposition  by  his  subjects. 
The  crown  was  otVered  to  Hugh  the  Fair,  nephew  of  Kudes.  who 
declined  the  title  of  king  in  favor  of  his  brother-in-law,  Haoul,  but 
retained  the  authority.     Charles  died  in  892,  and  Kaoul  ir,  936. 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

The  Race  of  Charlemagne  lose  the  Throne  of  Frame. 


Louis  IV.,  936  to  954. 

1.  Hugh  a«^ain  declined  the  throne,  and  sent  to  England  lo  invite 
Louis,  son  (/Charles  the  Simple,  to  return.  Hugh  received  him 
with  the  greatest  respect,  and  caused  him  to  be  crowned  at  Rheims, 
bv  the  naTne  of  Louis  IV.,  to  which  was  added  the  surname  ol' d' Oii- 
Inmrr,  or  the  Sfrnn<irr,  because  he  liad  been  brought  up  in  England. 

2.  Louis  was  verv  su])erior  in  abiliti(\s  and  courage  to  any  of  his 
predecessors  since  riiarleinagne  ;  but  he  wanted  honesty  and  sincer- 
ity ;  and  conse(pi(  ntly  his  ai)ilities  were  of  but  little  service  either  to 
hiinself  or  his  countrv.  He  would  not  submit  to  the  authority  <  4' 
.Uuffh,  who  wished  togovern  the  c(»untry  as  he  had  been  accustomt 

lo  do. 

3.  Hugh  accordingly  took  up  arms,  and  joining  himself  to  the  Dida 
of  Normandy,  a  civil  war  ensued.  In  the  course  of  this  war,  a  young 
son  of  th(*  Duke  of  Normandy  lell  into  the  power  of  Louis,  who  would 
have  put  the  poor  boy  to  death,  had  he  not  been  rescued  by  the  courage 
and  ingenuity  of  Osnutud,  his  tutor. 


Ihe  c!iaracter  of  Rnll.?     ]A.  \V!ia».  l)ecnmc  '>f  Charles?     Who  wa.«  made  kins?     Wlwn 
IVI.-l.    Who  wa.s  Louis  IV  ?      VVIiai   .vas  his  surname?     V    What  of  ht»  cM-* 


48  LOL'IS  D'OI JTREMER  -  HUGH    -  LOTHAIRE.  -  9;'* 

4  Richard,  for  so  was  the  lad  called,  was  slayin^^  with  Louis  m  * 
castie  One  evenincr,  whilst  the  king  and  his  attendants  were  at  sup 
r;^Osinond  tcK.k  th'e  child  out  of  his  bed,  and  concealing  hun  m  a 

und  e  of  hay,  put  him  on  his  hack,  and  going  out  as  if  to  teed  h . 
h""se!-an  Iffice  then  performed  by  the  greatest  nobles  to  a  favorit. 
mppd  —he  carried  the  child  out  of  the  castle.  ,   •.   i     r  ,„.  i 

T'wien  he  had  -ot  quite  clear  of  the  village  around  it,  he  found 
hi^atteil^^ts  ready  witlJ  horses  ;  they  mounted,  ^^J^^  ^ 
die  of  the  night  had  reached  a  place  of  safety.      Hichard  ^v..s  ccie 

Ate  1  i  after  life  for  his  goodness  and  piety,  and  or  the  nobleness 
and  tauty  of  his  person,  and  in  his  latter  days  for  his  long  beard  and 

"'o'^Lots  d'Outremer  died  in  054,  from  the  effects  of  a  faH^-  his 
hnr^P   is  he  spurred  after  a  wolf  that  crossed  his  path.     He  lett  two 
c^rCl^^iire  and  Charles.     As  Charles  w.ts  only  a  few  months  old, 
r^hotkin^^^^^  given  to  Lothaire  ;  and  ^t- mentioned  ^^ a 

remarkable  circumstance,  that  during  three  years  there  was  no  .ivil 
war  in  France 


Lothaire,  954  to  980. 

7  Hugh  the  Fair  died  in  95G,  liaving  reigned  many  years,  as  his 
cotemporaries  said,  without  bearing  the  title  of  king.  He  was  sa^d 
fohZ  been  the  most  powerful  man  who  never  wore  a  croWn  He 
was  married  three  times,  and  each  of  his  wives  was  a  king  s  daug^i^ 
ler.     All  his  wealth  and  power  was  inherited  by  hi^  son,  Hugh 

^Txhe  rei-n  of  Lothaire  was  marked  by  no  event  of  importance , 
and*  f™  t  of  something  more  interesting,  I  w,  I  tell  you  of  ^n 
evoeiition  which  Otho,  Emperor  of  Germany,  made  against  Pans 
Ha^nc^  collectecl  a  vast  armv,  he  advanced  against  the  city  laying 
v^te  ?vervthing  before  him.-  Hugh  Capet  was  now  Count  of  Pans, 
*nd  had  put  the  city  in  a  good  slate  of  defence.  


vVtiat  ..f  liim  ?     Wh..  iahoritetl  bis  wealth  7    8,  9,  10.    What  I8  «««  •- 


aiandy. 
sit"  death  ? 
did  Hughdi'jt 


LOUIS  v.  — HUGH  CAPEl'-9«7. 


49 


9.  Otho,  hearing  of  his  preparations,  sent  him  word,  'that  he 
ivould  make  him  hear  so  loud  a  liianv  as  would  make  his  ea» 
linjjle." 


Louis  v.,  itSf)  to  987. 

Aceordingl},  one  morning  lie  posted  his  army  on  the  heicrhts  of 
Montmartre,  which  overlook  Paris,  and  there  he  made  the  soldiers 
sing  a  Latin  psalm  as  loud  as  they  could  bawl. 

10.  The  noise  was  prodigious';  so  many  voice?  bawling  at  once 
made  themselves  heard  from  one  end  of  the  city  to  ihe  other!    Having 
performed  this  mighty  feat,  Otho  returned  to  Germany.     Lothaire 
died  in  987,  leaving  one  son,  Louis  V,,  often  'tailed  tlie  Slncrgard 
who  was  placed  under  the  guardianship  of  Huth  Capet. 

U.  Louis  V.  reigned  but  a  few  months,  ai  'lere  being  none  of 
the  race  of  Charlemagne  in  a  situation  to  mair.  i  iheir  ri'^rht  to  the 
throne,  it  was  disregarded  by  Hugh  Capet,  who  mounted  it  himself. 
Ihus  ended  the  Carlovir.gian  dynasty,  which  had  lasted  230  years, 
and  under  whom  the  kingdom  was  reduced  to  a  little  territory  about 
Rheims  and  Paris. 


tn^T^'^\t^V^^^^^''■■     •;■  "»^v  lone  did  l^uis  reign?     Who  succeeded  him ?    Ho» 
d«!h  of  llJuis?         """"^    ^'"^^  ""*"""  "^"^^  ^'*''  ''''^^  '^  ""^  ^•^^  kirulon.  at  iht 


4S 


|.(M'|S  iroiITIlKMKK  -HUGH.  -l,OTHAiKK.-a'.6 


4    Richard,  (or  s(»  wiis  the  lad  called,  wius  slayuij^  with  T^ouis  ai  » 
nstie      O  e  cveninc.,  whilst  the  kin,x  and  his  .itendants  were  at  sup 
Tr   (isnond  Kx.k  the  child  out  of  his  l,ed,  and  c.Micealin^  Inni  u   a 
uudle    f  hay,nu^  his  hack,  and  -mn-  out  as  it  to  teed  \u. 

tl^^^tlh^e  then  pcrtonucd  hy  the  nn.ac.t  uohhs  t<.  a  lavonie 
slecd  —l-.e  carried  the  child  (u.t  of  the  castle. 

1  When  he  had  .mt  ciuite  clear  of  the  village  around  it,  he  tound 
...^.t^wl^i^^ts  ready  with  ho.es  ;  they  mount^nl,  -  -^^^  -  ^ 
AU.rl-  the  ni.rht  had   reach.'d  a  place  ot  safety.      Hichard  ^^«^^  ^Ub 

r  ..el  iatW  life  for   his  cr.,„dness  and  piety,  and  tor  the  nobleness 
and  .iluty  on'^rpe!^...!,  an<l  m  Ins  latter  days  tor  his  long  beard  and 

^TiZ.  d'Outremer  died  in  051,  from  t'- ^fleets  of  a  fall^iWmi  Ins 
horse  as  he  spurred  aftt;r  a  wolf  that  crossed  his  path.  Ue  lUt  tvso 
^'l^^u;:!  and  Charles.  As  Charles  was  -^y  ^^^-;;;:^-^"^ 
.he  vvhole  kincrdoui  was  ,aven  to  Lothaire ;  and  ^^^  7"^";^  ,^f,,;*, 
remarkable  circumstance,  that  during  three  years  there  was  no  .ivil 

war  in  France 


Lnth.nre,  954  to  m'u 

7  llurrh  the  Fair  died  in  95(i,  havinn:  reijine.l  many  years,  as  his 
cotemporaries  said,  without  bearinj?  the  title  ot  king,  lie  was  sa  d 
frhave  been  the  most  powerfv.l  man  who  n.'vcr  wore  a  crown  He 
was  marm'd  three  times,  and  each  of  his  wives  was  a  k.nc,  s  dau?h- 
le'r      All  his  wealth  and   power  was  inherited  by  his  son,  Hugh 

^'Txhe  reicrn  of  Lothaire  was  marked  by  no  event  of  importance 
•v.id   fo    wm?  of  something  mor..  interestin,,  1   w.l  tell  you  o    ^u 
eviilUion  whicli  Otho,  Kmperor  of  Cermany,  made  against  1  aris 
Hav  n     c  dl.H-te.l  a  vast  armv,  ho  advanced  against  t  le  city    laying 
vStl^Sve;vthing  hetbre  him/     Hugh  (^tpet  was  now  C<.unt  of  Pans, 
tnd  bad  put  the  city  in  a  good  state  (»f  deh^nce.  _____ 

\neri  w,.u,..H,..i.: . .  y  ';v'VMS";r'w.;'utit:;;;s;;Ll'"wha^ 

3un,!v.     WiMl  w=M  .1,.  d...r  ...r  o    '^'^^'y^';^!.  .^^  ■  ^.      ^^  ;    '       ^  I>or...!  ?     7.  When 


LOUIS  v.  — HUGH  CAPCT-»i7. 


49 


9.    Otho,  hearing  of  his  preparations,  sent  him  word,    'that  he 
ivould   make   him   hear  so   loud  a   litanv  as  would  make   his  ean 

uiiijle." 


Louis  v.,  '.iSf)  to  DbT. 

Aca)rdingl},  one  morning  lie  posted  his  army  on  the  hei<Thts  of 
Monlmartre,  which  oveilo(di  Paris,  and  there  he  made  the  soldierfl 
sing  a  I.atin  psalm  as  loud  :is  they  could  bawl. 

10.  The  noise  was  prodigious;  so  many  voice?  bawling  at  once 
made  themselves  heard  from  one  end  of  the  city  to  itie  other?    Havinc 
performed  this  mighty  feat,  Otho  returned  to  Germany.     Lothaire 
died  in  987,  leaving  one  son,  Louis  Y.,  often  'tailed  tlie  SIiKi^trard 
who  was  phiced  under  the  guardianship  of  ILil  h  Capet.  ''^ 

IL  Louis  V.  reign«'d  but  a  few  months,  ai  '»ere  bein-'-  none  of 
the  race  of  Charlemagne  in  a  situation  to  mail.  i  iheir  rinjit  to  the 
throne,  it  was  disreganhd  by  Hugli  Capet,  who  mounted  ii  himself. 
1  bus  ended  the  Oarhnirgian  <iynasty,  which  had  lasted  2:i()  years, 
and  under  wlu»m  the  kingdom  wiis  reduced  to  a  little  territory  about 
Itiieims  and  Paris. 


tlie  expeditio"  of  Oiho  1     11.   How -  did  I,uui.s  reiqn?     Who  succeeded  him  ^     Hov* 


5U 


rHE  CAHLOVINGIAN  DYNA^Y.      751  TO  ^ 

CHAPTER   XVll. 


^ieiieral    Rerark^  upon 


France   (hiring   the    Cariomngvtn 
Dynasty. 


■  ^t^'^ 


^^^U^ 


»'•  - '  ~« 


,.  T„.  house  of  Charlc,„„«nc  fell  V  ■'«?--' t^?,  T^ !^ 
nnder  the  lasl  of  th..  ^Y;r:'S'The  V' ■;s,  mdVr V  first  race;  the 
;•  ^r  ^  ::;ir— .rthrr.^:r  a'.,thonty, ...r  the  seeon., 

•'>Tthe  complete  estahUshment  "i;*;.'^-*!,^,^";;':;:!: -' it -l 
U.v.,.gian  line  was  as  fatal  to  '1-  happmcss  of^^  XJ  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^ 
,0  the  power  of  the  n.onarch.      1  ^ere  vvere^    g  ^^  ^^^-^^  „„„ 

were  vUals  of  s.>l  greater  Uml^^T^^^^  ^j^)  ^^^^  ^^^..^   ,„ 

with  another,  anJ   their  ^'"'J^"^     .lefenccless  people. 

which  they  all  ^'S'«^"^^-''^"jrrften  repeated  under  this  dynasty. 

3.  The  ravasosof  the  N  nna  s  o^  en  r  P  ^^^^^  ^ 

augmented  the  n.isenes  of  the  n    mn  J* ^^^^      ^,,,.:,      wer. 
,ext  for  fortifying  the.r  cxsths,  ■  "  ^  "^  "^^         _     ,      ^..hanced  the 

4.  The  ignorance  that  '"fi^^  "^"f V\,Xuagne  .o  enlighten  Ins 
evils  of  th,s  voruKl.  ."^f  ,f^^^  f^' , ,«  succes^-rs ;  few  knew  how 
K'a^r^rU^  a^ttKning  waa  held  tn  generaUontetrn- 

'  ~^  \  1    AT »vnra  of  the  palace?     NoMe:i*» 

XVII  -1.  «n.at  ..f  ti.» ';™-"!,:if;;:;;rf;;rNoS,""  4  ,g,ra,.eonh. ,«« 

i.   What  of  the  feiitJal  svslem?     J    Kava^ea 


THE  CARLOVINGIAN   DYN;STY  -9r>4 


51 


H  Diwincr  the  first  race  of  French  kings,  the  armies  consisted 
iiimost  wholly  of  infantry ;  under  the  Carlovingians,  cavalry  became 
common.  Casques  for  the  head,  and  cuirasses  for  the  breast  and 
»)ack.  were  also  adopted  by  the  soldiery  at  this  period.  I  he  b  rench 
preserved  the  German  custom  of  going  to  battle  siufjiug  ;  and  the  song 
of  Roland,  killed  at  Roncesvalles,  was  preserved  as  a  military  chan: 

.ill  the  fourteenth  century.  ,         ,  1        .u 

6.  During  this  period,  the  nobles  still  reserved  to  themseh-es  the 
cifTht  to  administer  justice,  and  decide  upon  questions  of  life  and  prop 
er'ty,  in  respect  to  all  under  their  authority.  Judicial  ci-nbats  of 
duels  were  authorized  by  law,  and  often  practised.  1  he  Lai  n  tongue 
ceased  to  \ni  the  common  language  of  the  nation  during  the  ninth  cen- 
tury ;  and  a  mixture  of  Frank  with  bad  Latin,  forming  the  basis  ot 
the' present  French  language,  became  the  common  vehicle  ol  speech. 

Table  of  thk   Carlovingian   Race,  or   the   Descendants  of 

Charlemagne. 

Louis  the  Good-natured,  son  of  Charlemagne,  left  four  sons. 

Sons  of  Louis  the  Good-natured. 

Lothaire,  emperor,  died  855. 

Pepin,  King  of  Aquitaii.e,  died  838. 

Louis,  King  of  Germany,  died  87G. 

Charles  the  Bald,  King  of  France,  and  afterwards  emperor,  died 

877. 

Sb7is  of  Lothaire. 
Louis  the  Young,  emperor,  died  875. 
Lothaire,  died  8G8. 

Charles,  died  868.  .,       ..    ,      •  u     ,    u■^A 

Pepin,  son  of  Pepin,  King  of  Aquitaine,  died  without  children 

Sons  of  Louis  the  German. 
Carloman,  died  880,  leaving  one  son,  afterwards  emperor. 
Louis,  died  882,  without  children.  ,,000       •  u 

Charles  the  Fat,  Emperor  and  King  of  France,  died  888,  wjlhoui 

children.  ,  .  ,      . 

Arnoul,  emperor,  son  of  Carloman,  died  m  899,  leaving  one  son 
Louis,  emperor,  who  died  911,  leaving  no  male  heirs. 

Son  of  Charles  the  Bald 
fjouis  II.,  or  the  Stammerer,  died  876. 

Sons  of  Louis  the  Stammerer. 

Louis  in.,  ditid  882,  >  jg^^jj^^  „^  children. 

Carloman,  died  884,    >  ° 

Charles  the  Simple,  died  929.  _ 


1- 


All  died  without  male  heirs. 


^1    5.  Of  the  army  ?    6.  Judlice  ?     Unguage  ?      Here  the  leaclif  r  will  piil  «ich  qw* 
ioiia  aa  he  liinks  beVi  njjon  the  table  of  kings. 


J/--' 


OU 


r„K   CAKLOVINGIAN   DYNASTY.      751   TtJ  0^ 

CHAPTER    XVII. 

Fra7ire   during   tM    Carlovtngi^ 


'ieneral    Rerarh:   upon 


Dynasty. 


^^^P&^ 


:J^-3' 


^i 


„„lr  the  1.S,  of  -h,.  M|'n;vm!;;.-...|  K    .    .  >^i;-,.  ,,,^,,  ,„.„  .  „, 

,„vin..na,.  line  w,.s  as  l..:.l  ."  "-J-^/';';'  ^^  .gr^.t  .lat.v  nobles  who 
lo  .1.0  power  ol  .l.e  in.M.areh.      I  h.  n      tre     ^  ^^  ^^^^^     „„„ 

vv.-roAs»lsofs.,l.re...-r  oa.      IM^^^^^^^      .j.,^>   „„,y  „,;,„    ,„ 

with  another,  ai.a    .he.r  "•;"„,"' !^ '" ,,,;,-,,„celess  r-oplo. 

which  they  all  ^'^'"■";;^-^'^.  "  "^'r^fte.   r  Tea.e,l  .....lef  .his  dyna..y. 

3.  The  ravasresot  the  5)   "»'"  f.'    '  "  .|,i,  .  j,  „„-e  .h,'  ..oWes  a  j.re 
augmented  the  ...is>enes  ot  .he  "^'"  ";"';;,  J-,,,,  „..eir  power. 
leKt  for  fonifyinu'  the.r  .-asiles.  ••;"";";,'*  ,r  .,l«o  e.'.hanee.l  the 

4.  The  ijrnoianee  ''Vl!/'''-;"'!";/,^;^  ."...■  to  enliph.eu  h„ 
evils  of  this  peruKl.        'f  ,'*,'   ^.:,,  lesueVes^^rs  :  few  knew  how 

Kt.  :;■  wri"  ::;rit^gn:^^va^     ^^'"-j^ 

—"" .  ■»     AT .. V. >rs  ol  Ihf  palace?     NoMes  ^ 

XV,,-,.  WW,,  of  >i- ;;r"r[iS«"r'";"N..n:;?,:;"  *  ,,„L„c.„f ..-. ..« 

2.   What  of  lh.'le.i.l.il  HV^-lem?     «»    U.»\a,e 


TMK  CARLOVINr.lAN    DVN,  STY.  -  9->l 


51 


*i  DiwincT  the  first  race  of  French  kings,  the  armies  consisted 
itimost  whoUv  of  intantry ;  under  the  Carlovingians,  cavalry  hecame 
common.  C-isques  for  the  head,  and  cuirasses  for  the  breast  and 
i)ack.  were  also  adopted  bv  the  soldiery  at  this  period.  I  he  b  rench 
preserved  the  German  custom  of  «roin^-  to  battle  sinonng  ;  and  the  song 
of  Roland,  killed  at  Uoneesvalles,  was  preserved  as  a  military  chan: 
.ill  the  fourteenth  century.  .         ,  i         .i 

0.  During  this  period,  the  nobles  still  reserved  to  theinsehxs  the 
n.rht  to  adnunister  justice,  and  decide  upon  questions  ot  lit.;  and  prop 
er'ty,  in  respt-ct  ti.  all  under  their  authority.  Judicial  cc'iibats  of 
duels  were  authorized  by  law,  and  often  practised.  The  Lai  n  tongue 
cea.sed  to  In;  the  comm.)n  language  of  the  nation  during  the  ninth  cen- 
turv  ;  and  a  mixture  of  Frank  with  bad  Latin,  forming  the  basis  ot 
the  present  French  language,  became  the  common  vehicle  ol  speech. 

Table  of  tuk    Carlovinmuan    Race,  ou    thk    Descendants  of 

Chaki.emagne. 
Louis  the  (;»MMl-natured,  son  of  Charlemagne,  left  four  sons. 

Si)ns  of  Louis  the  Good-natured. 

Lothaire,  emperor,  died  855. 

Pepin,  King  of  A(iuitaii.c,  died  838. 

Louis,  King  of  Germany,  died  870. 

Charles  the  Bald,  King  of  France,  and  afterwards  emperor,  died 

877. 

^ns  of  Lothaire. 
Louis  the  Young,  emperor,  died  H75.  )  .     .     .,  , 

iK^thaire,  died  808.  \  All  died  without  male 

Charles,  died  808.  )       ,.    ,      .  ,  ,  .,  . 

Pepin,  son  of  Pepin,  King  of  Acpiitainf;,  died  without  children 

Sons  of  Louis  the  German. 
Carloman,  died  880,  leaving  one  son,  aftx^rwards  emperor. 
Louis,  died  HH2,  without  children. 
Charles  the  Fat,  Emperor  and  King  of  trance,  died  888,  wilhoul 

children.  ,.   ,  .  , 

Arnoul,  emperor,  son  of  Carloman,  died  m  S91),  leaving  one  son 
Louis,  emperor,  who  died  911,  leaving  no  male  heirs. 

Son  of  Charles  the  Bald 
lionis  11.,  or  the  Stammerer,  died  876. 

Sims  of  Louis  the  Sfammrrrr. 

Louis  111.,  died  882,  }  j^^^,j      ^^  children. 
Carloman,  died  884,    y 
::harles  the  Simple,  died  929. 


heirs. 


1^^     5.  Oflhearn.y?     G.  Supine 'f     Laii?ua^«'?      Her.i  the  leaclu^r  will  pul  siich  (]«.(.> 
lioiis  as  htf  tbuks  \>e:M  ii|x>ri  lli«  table  of  kiiisrs 


' 


HUGH  CaPET-UEKBKRT. 


«K»f). 


53 


.g  HUGH  CAPET. -yS7. 

Son  of  Charles  the  Simple. 
Louis  IV.,  or  d' Outremer,  died  954. 

Sons  of  Louis  (T  Outremer. 
Lolhaire,  King  oft  ranee,  died  987. 

L^t''v'°WL^rr:a>ea  087-,  and  in  him  ended, he  C... 
Jingian  race. 


CHAPTER  XVlll. 

Fraiice  laider  Hugh  Capet. 


/ 


II„^h  Capet,  987  to  m). 
hmd,  and  fig»""™>y^Tf       ,   ;w,m       Forn  Jrlv  none  but  proper 

"t\i,;s^e;enet7;:r„  rr -:j— i^r^::f.Jri 

the  tin.e  of  Hugh,  surnames  bccano  ^»'»"  "^^^ '^h,",  f„„  o.e 
'X  ^h^^'h,  :.  'rr;»r  St^^ir rU  son.  natura, 
defect  or  striking  characteristic  consecrated  at 

;t=rt".i;;mS'reJJt.^^^^^^^ 
srnoni;r';r^uri.;:;S''i:^.^     .-  y^ 

another  generation.  ^ 

VOien'*     :l.  What  of  the  coiisfrratiun  of  Hugn  uapei  I 


'-,    There  were  at  th  s  time  eight  powerful  I^^^f^P^^^'rf  ^„V  Nor- 
all  inde^ndentof  the  erown ;  these  «ere  B>.r|>;^dy   Aq>n,a,„     Nor 

,„andy,'Gaseony,  Flanders,  Champafrue    a  d  Jo.  1    '^^  ^^^^ 

was  a  dependency  on  Normandy .     li^Mdes  ''"^«^  S^^'^^t.ii  .hose  who 
were  inuLerab/e  smaller  ones  l-rj-''^;  jl  '^^^-f^^fo  ^Tol^ce 
could  a.^quire  possession  ol  any  ''^"'"''y "  *  ''\"  iLanee  of  the  royal 
6.  No-hiu?  can  better  dc-n.onstrate  the  '"^'^^^/f^"^     „ho,  on 
authority  than  the  answer  o^one  of  the^e^  c^a.ed  1  ^^^^^^  ^^^ 

"^.r^VZ  mafe'yo^alinT^'ia  question  to  whtch  Hugh 
IvmurdeS,,  cruelty,  immorality,  irrelig.on  and  violence. 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

Uterature  of  France  in  the  Tenth  Century. 

1     V.,„  mav  ask  if  there  were  no  men  of  peace   no  scholars  or 
1.    You  may  asK  11  inei  Doubtless  there  were 

philanthropists  worthy  "^  ."l'"?  "'™' ","; to  right,  the  qualities  i-os- 
«uph  ■  but  in  times  when  might  is  superior  lu  1 1|,     '         ' 

employed  in  recording  the  deeds  ot  ^^^  PP";*;  ^j^'  superior  from 

'l^  and  '^l^^tZ::    't     s'w^:  find"on':pr,...  wruin„ 

made  to  commence  with  a  <^.  „„nvcPi,tionahle  diaraciers. 

3.  Among  the  most  "t^^;''".'  7,.'  ^    ""hc  Xs  tl'e  son  of  poo, 

was  Gerberl,  secretary  I"  }\"f\  ^ ;'l''^  ; .   "^„",ement8  he  was  like 

parents,  but  Vv  his  wonderful  .^-.>s  an     aequ™       ^^^^  ^^^^ 

3  meteor  illuminating  a  dark  sR\.  J 


.         0    u  wthPneonlei  Whalof  the  nobles?    5.   How  many 

How  did  Hugh  gain  the  '^'^^^J   "/' V\^^  P^Tre  ^  called  1    6.  What  shows  the  week- 
powerful  principalities  were  there  ?     V\  rial  were  u    ;,  ^  ^     ^^ 

'.ess  of  Vne  king's  power?     .. 


„,„er.    7.   Wher;'irdHughreii,le!    Wnindid  he  die!    What  U 

■  ess  ui    mc  11.1115  -J    jnivn^i  . 

«aid  of  tlie  tenth  centunr?  who  alone  possessed  any  learning?     "0;^.^/*" 

XIX.  -  1.  What  of  the  scholars  1  ^  2^**^^^^"''  '  what  is  aaid  of  Gerbert  ?    Gi»«  hlf 
tnjployed  ?     What  curious  ixiem  w;is  written  7 


I 


h* 


IRUJH   C^PET  -  UKKBKKT.      '.KT, 


53 


b2 


HUGH  CAPKr.-iW7. 


Son  of  Charles  the  Simple. 
Louia  IV.,  or  d'Outremcr,  died  954. 

Sons  of  Louis  W  Outremer. 
Lolhaire,  Kin^r  of  !•  ranee,  died  987. 

'i!::^^:':^:^!:^!!:^-^''^^  «87  ;  a-a  .  ...m  ended  ,he  C.,.o 
tfingian  race. 


CHAPTER  XVlll. 

Fra7ice  under  Hugh  Capet. 


Iliiiih  Captt,  9S7  to  y^J»). 

,.  w.  now  ,...,;„  .he  ..isw.,  .r ....  u,,,.  f- ;^^;;^t  A*::^': 

Various  exp|a"H..on--J^  ■;;',. -;';-^^  ,;,,„,.„      ,„„, 

the  tin>e  of   Hush,  suruun..s   becauu.   ™""    1;      '  .^,,,,  ,Von.  .he 

Khui>ns.     l)ur,us  t''«  -^j    ->^;;^  ^  "?  !  ;    ,  '|,i„,.  because  it  hu,l 
ilieorown  upon  his  head,  but  llugn  F^^,^    ;  i,,, 

„„.,„  ,-..n.,ol.l  ,0  hnu  that  >",'^,""«",.;"„f.,    ,      ,         was  not  aoluully 

S.:;:u'^:;ui;r;;:;i:::;r;i;r'Ua;':u;;i.v  i,,  his  ..niw  -o  y. 

another  generation. 

— "  7^      7r    wi..t  ..f  iviiiwd  '  -2.  Whence  were  surname. 


f 


1 


4    Hu.^h  ha.i  brought  over  the  clergy  and  the  .nonks  "h.s  interest 
„v  renou,Tei„«  the  abbeys  ,vhieh  he  had  "^•-'.;«  ^J  ^  .".^'l  L';  tt 
excess  of  devo„o„  for  'f '- =i'';-f^  j;^^^  ^    '«t  sl^to  have 
Requier,  whose  shnne  he  had  c..rn..l  ' '  "  ' '   ,\;,^,,,.„3,,ess  and  am- 
nromised  liiiu  that  lie  should  nr  kniji.     Hi.  th.   r.  Ml.  .s  u.s  a 

o   the  nobles  prevented  him  from  ''"Py^'l^^^^^^ ; ,  ..^tes, 

r,  'ri,cre  were  at  this  time  e.-l.t  power  ul  1'"'  "^  l''l'  "  f."  Nor^ 
.1,  i,„le,K.ndcntof  the  crown  ;  these  were  ""''f 'V^^  ,i,;^^  "'"S?^t„;  c 
„,andy,'Gascony,  Flanders,  ^  J^-'n-.;;  ;  ;^-  ' .,'  ™:e' states,  th-^r. 
was  a  dependency  on  ISormaiidy.  ''' ^''  ,S^„''''^,,^„  ,,,,  „„  ,,,osc  who 
.veie  iuuumerable  smaller  ones  i;-;!:;  -''^j  '  ^-^..^oJ  violence, 
could  u.-quire  possession  ol  any  '' "  '"'X"    '  '  iJ,,ifir,,,ce  of  the  royal 

G.  Noibins  can  better  d™.ous.Ta.e  the  "-P ',    J^^j,^  ,,h„/„„ 

authori.y  .ban  '''^I.^'X".  wrnnde   >™   a  mint'-  rettlrned   for 
'r;^r-;  Whl  l.S'vouTi;in?ia  question  to  which   Hugh 

™fi^:gnJia;^h,cip..y.P.^ 

lv,nurde?s,  cruelty,  immorality,  irreligion  and  violence. 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

Literat,ire  of  Frame  in  the  Tenik  Century. 
,.    Yoi,  .nayask  i.-tl.ere  -^^^^^^^^ 

emp  lived  in  recording  the  n  cos  oi  '"^  1  ,     g,,,,,,,.  „r  from 

pinverful  and  more  wily  bishop,  or  in  V  J^  f  ^^f  ,.  "  , "  '  les,  wri.inu 
Ivhom  proceeded  office  ""'  '-"j;:  ^  ,^  ,  ^^e  I'vord  "f  which  was 
along  poem  in  praiscMif  <  hnl"- ."«  i"io.  e      y 

made  to  commence  with  a  i^  M,„.xcep.ionahle  diaracters. 

3.  Among  the  most  '■"'""'■•'";■">;        ""  u,  \  ,s   the  son  of  poor 

was  Gerberl.  secretary  .o  1  ugh  (.ai.    •     '    '  f;^,^,,,^  |,„,,.,^  like 

parens,  hut  Kv'iisw.niderul  mni.s  -      a  M— ^^      ^^^^  ^^^^ 

a  meteor  illuminating  a  aark  sk\  .  j  

S^';?"lK'iLS';;rrT  rVJ^S  SS,  re^lLe,    W.e„  m  he  die,^  What ,.. 
eaid  of  the  tenth  century  ?  ^       possessed  any  learnin 

XIX.  -  I.  What  of  ihe  «^''''''^"l.j^^,Viten™    What  is  said  of  Ger 
tinploved  ?     What  curious  ix^cui  was  wriilen  ? 


la 


i<i  '1 


How  was  il 
IvhaTTs  ^Yd  of  Gerben  ?    Giva  hll 


h* 


54  OEKBKlir.  ^  UrEUAlLKK.  -TENIri  ^;EN1UKV 

>-.f  AnrilHc   and  devoted  himself  with  «ucli 
fharity  into  the  convent  of  ^unllac,  anu  superiors, 

ardor  to  study,  that  l>e  soon  "^'=""f,f  ^^e  ctesic  authors  of  anti- 
4.  He  applied  hunsell  '"^  I^  f^"^''^^; '^f' lufcoteraporaries.  He 
nuity,  with  a  success  "f1"='"'^''.X  !t  the  University  of  Cordova, 
?raveiled  into  Spain  that  he  "''^'''  f^  ^'•^,,,,,"  edge  of  tte 
gain  from  the  learne<l  ''^^^^''^Y'tX^^^Ze,  ha?  his  fame  spread 
Lienees.  He  made  such  S"'f,  "^'=.;V"his  wonderful  acquire- 
rtT'lntXe  all:.ns  a.ry"-eS  a^  wnte  the  Arahic  charae- 

^s^'i'the  people  X^\''^Z:^L  abandoned  France 
5.  He  was  now  employed  7  ,"."f "  ,j  '  eivinc  the  archbishopric 
in  disgust,  on  '«"'?,'  '-1'^^%^^  '"j^fe  tercd  fnto  the  senice  of 
of  Rhcims,  to  which  '•«  f  P':^^„^"ga  him  with  honors.  Finally, 
r  b^rrh:\«::rSyt;::n«  ...  career ..  Pope  SyWes- 

'^"■But  your  surprise  at, he  Uttie^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

these  times.  vviU  h^ '"">"'■;'- '  ^^J^"  Ro'„"rLote  their  books  either 
of  the  few  books  which  "'"'';'  ;,/''f  Egyptian  papyrus.  The  latter, 
on  parchment,  or  on  paper  nude  °f  ^-^P'^"  P  .^.j  gut  after  the 
being  the  cheapest  was  ol  course  ""'^  «7^„"^„/    „,«  communication 

^rr  r:;i:rl^?;;t;:e'  rs^nT.,  .h  papyn.  coum  n„ 
-el':  vaC  t:^::^}l;'Sii^  ^tr^tx:^. 

i^^::Z:71"T^^v!Z!^e  been  lost  to  us,  and  what 
lXl'eV:,td  is  the  ^l^::-^:Z^^.r.r...or^  for 

8.  Private  persons  f 'f  °'"  P^'^Xsc  A  <^<"'""=^  "^  ^"J°"  ^'"'^ 
tune  was  not  '"ffi«?"'  f^^/^^e&s  book,  two  hundred  sheep,  five 
for  a  single  copy  of  a,''"'^''  ^''S'       j     „/  „e  and  millet. 

quarters  of  wheat,  ^''-l 'l«  ^™^^?"?"    J  xi  borrowed  the  works  of 
^  9.  Even  so  late  as  14/1,  when  I.om^^^^^^  ^^  „„^  „„, 

Basis,  an  Arabian  Phy«,f  ■»"yXte    but  w&  obliged   to  procure  a 

S^^^^KShL^^ 

S  nV-:rlKjKL,»f  ? '  8.  a  wKUuae^s  are  v,ve„  of  the  value  of  books , 


KOBKkT.  — 1000. 


Sb 


CHAPTER  XX 

I'j.    p.oWp  hpJit^re  the  World  to  be  coring  to  an  E?id.  —  Ex- 
"^  'c^t^n^M^of  Kins  Robert  ani  Us  Co,.e,p.nces. 


RohtTt,  «iW  to  1031. 

o  u  ^  ,»,„  Pinns  there  is  a  more  than  ordinary  want  of 

I.  About  Robert  the  f '"f  '^^^  '  ^^d  by  a  curious  circumstance. 

information  ;  and  this  '^ '".  I'^J^^'fthe  „orld  was  only  to  last  one 

It  was  very  g-^^f  "''V  .^^''^'itienement  of  the  Christian  era      A» 

rerrltlTlel^Too'o^rCrrTgencra,  gloom  and  dread  pre- 

^t  The  minds  of  the  --. --f  ofdevTo^The^^rand' Ve 
wilh  the  necessity  of  P-%""'';^li:[,ty  couW,  and  Ponged  into 
thoughtle^  -if" ""'""Ue  nSer  he  drea/ed  yea;  approached,  the 
every  kind  of  vice.     1  he  nea'CT  '  apprehension, 

more  calamitous  were  the  f  «^^  '"X^fjed,  all  useful  labor  ceased, 

3.  The  lands  were  no  '  >"S7,^"'"!2-„ '  moment.     Above  all,  it 
and  the  people  thought  only  of  t^epassmgm    ^^^^  ^^  ^  ^^^  ^^ 

letters,  especially  <if  the  ><=""'=<L^^''^f;e  ensued-the  people  must 

4.  But  worse  <="''«=X'"Tf  t^ere  eouW  have  been  a  general  agree- 
all  have  starved  to  t*''' ~  1      n,rnartv  contended  that  it  was  thr 


to  death  -  •f;''«g  ~-°  ":;;Sed  fhat  it  .^  th. 
;r  roS;>t ttot^'  S  •' no,  r tCLd  years  will  not  be  com 
pletedtiUtheendof  lOOl.'' 

*     _      t-.       .1 ,.rli<^    hold    tn 


mem  wui*.^"  -"^ 

year  1000  ;  the  other  ^^ 

pletedtiUtheendof  100 1.       ,  i^ion  cultivated  their  land  yet 

5.  So  those  who  held  ^^^Xoked  for  the  destruction  of  the  world 
,>ne  year  more  ;  and  those  vvlio  looked  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^  ,„„u  courage. 
,n  the  year  1000,  findincr  ^»^«"^J^™i^ 'Errors  of  famine  were 
and   went  to  work  again ;   and  thus  tne  ^ 

averted.  .  *  o^intpd  with  his  father  in  the  goveni- 

^  ''~~.      T~    -^  „f  Prhert'     2.   What  waa  the 

^^v       1     AVhat  ciirious  belief  prevailed  m  the  reign  ot  K  Ten, .  prevenleJ  - 

^^-^-   ^llt^^nZxTi    3.  What  other  consequence.      *,  ^    > J^"      I      ^^^^ 

•£mre    wStofEkingI     What  disturbed  his  quiet         •    Whom 


\ 


it 


54 


oKiuii-.iir 


irlKKAlllUK       IKMil  iJEMUltV 


.    f  (Inrniic   and  (Imolcd  liiniself  with  such 
rhurily  mi"  tl>e  e....v.Ma  of  -^  "  ;  ?'.k"  '    Uce  .,f  l.is  superiors, 
ardor  to  «.ndy,  .hut  ho  .oon  " '^^'J  ^.^^'^Vthe  claLic  authors  of  ant.- 
.,.  ll.a,.|diod  huHselt    ;•;  «;\7,^'  7        cotcmporaries.     He 
nuUv,  with  a  success  uuenuaMLd  hy  any  m      .  j'     ,-  (;„rdova, 

Lveiled  into  Spain  that  he  "'•!^;l'  ''!'«,,.';:'  .^4  Jftl.o  abstn.se 
pain  fron.  the  learned  ^ "'"■''"  ,'',1  of  , is  ti^Cl.aT  his  lame  spread 
^iences.  He  ■»-\^, -[;/;;;;;  ^1.:^":.^  1-  vvonderf«l  acquire- 
^nt;  an^i"Xe  all  his -dnUty  to  re.l  and  write  the  Arah.c  charac- 

S;",'^;>ade\he  people  «;-">- '-■•-;' "^.h  abandoned  Fntnee 

5.  He  was  now  «'"l'l"y«'^'7  .^V^g'    "-■'l^^Ji^j..^  „,«  archbishopric 

•„,  dissnst,  on  hems  disappointed  ""  »'  ,^^,^:^  "-„,„  ^j.e  service  of 

„r  Uheims,  to  which  ''e  asinre  .     1  e  -r  |^_,,^^^^      i.,„„„y, 

:i;^'c^;h;:;a;:\'-"S;^'y;':nh.d  „.  career  ..  Pope  Sylves- 

"■;>"»,.  your  surprise  at ,..  MM-^--^;;.  ^,^^2^^^^ 
these  times,  will  ^e  ain.m.sheil  win  1  ^  y°»  ^^^^  ^,,^,i,  ,,„„Us  either 
of  the  few  books  which  ''M^'"';  \  "  i' "v  ,tian  papvrus.  'I'lie  latter, 
on  parchmimt,  or  on  paper  m  de  J^'OT^^  ,;.„,.  Hut  after  the 
beiils  the  cheapest  was  ol  co  rse  '^^^  «  "^  ,^„/  „„  communication 
ISr  K;;;::ra;;d'S[;;e  w^slXn  .,..;  a^d  papyms  co„,d  no 
lontxcr  he  luul.  ■      pntirclv  on  narchnieiU,  and 

'•.  '''""•^  "";V;^^":t  i:  r    .M  ;booL  hTcaiL  vJry  rare  and  of 
as  the  price  .^  '^^^    '"'ilc^aUie  of  the  parchiuent,  that  the  works 

I^'l:.:^;^;:^r^.he\fia^^«f-r^h,ramode^^ 

8.  Private  persons  ff ""  l'"^X;''\!l^  t:„untess  of  Anjou  paid 
tune  was  not  ^^'J'^  ^\Ju^^.,^,  two  hundred  sheep,  five 
for  a  siuRle  copy  ol  ",'•  ""''";"'=;'    „,i,v  of  rye  and  millet, 
quarters  of  wheat,  ■"»' ' '«  ^^n  iC  s'  XI.  borrowed  the  works  of 

;Sr'iV>^.'Jk:ul.u^-n  '  S.'9.  ^viSu'.u,.c»  „rc  =,vc„  of  0,e  va>,.e  .f  !>-*. , 


hORKuT.  -  lOLlO. 


CHAPTER  XX 


5& 


rh.  Peovlc  belkce  the  World  to  he  coring  to  an  Eiid.--  Ex- 
' ""  t£  wL  of  King  Rolert  ani  its  Consequences, 


Robtrt,  yilti  to  1031. 

o  »     iihn  Pious  there  is  a  more  llian  ordinary  waul  of 

1.  About  Roherl  the  ^i^^"^/'  '^^  '  ,,.^,,  by  a  curious  circumstance. 

vailed.  ^   ,  ^.^vwui^^  and  nious  v)ersons  were  filled 

2.  The  minds  of  the  •"";';.  ^^'^^'^^'f'l^iion'    The  gay  and  the 

with  the  necessity  ol  P"f"""'f  X,ha  thev  eould,  and  plunged  into 
thouahtlc^determined   oero<^^yal     haltlM^        ,   approached,  the 

every  kind  ol  vice.        he    ".'/^^J.'  ,         „„„,  apprelnMision. 

more  calamitous  were  the  f  *^'«  "'     ^.!;,^J  a„    ,4eful  labor  ceased, 

3.  The  lan,ls  were  no  '""S^  "'""^'•^„^'  „  „,„enl.  Above  all,  it 
and  the  people  thought  only  <;'  "^«  P^'i",^,  ,,,  o,at  was  so  soon  to 
:rt  ::'h-::^rk.tvtdg^^^^^  -pt  .om  private 
letters,  especially  of  the  '™"'"' \;J'/;^;„  p„sued-the  people  must 

4.  Bui  worse  C"';''«l"<="7^,  'J  f,^;  d  have  been  a  general  agree- 
all  have  starve.l  to  '  <;'''"' "  ' V"'IV  ^^tv  contended  that  it  was  the 
r  ro^ ttM;"'  S  -  no,  r  .&d  years  will  not  he  com 

(,ne  year  more  ;  and  tliosc  vNho  loc  kcci  »«y'  ,    •     ^„„^  courao^e. 

-j'-S^ror^-tSir-I^Uh^ste^Ss  Jf  .mme^vere 

nent,  continued  lo  occupy  uic  ^ ^_^ 

^  "       T     .  ,w.«fR-Vrti  2.    What  waa  the 

YY  1  Wlial  curit.us  belief  prevailcxl  in  the  rc'?"  «[  f.  ^4""  r,  wiuil  prevcnteJ  - 
^^ '          \V  ^n  manners  1     3.   Whal  olher  couse<iucace.       %  '       ^^j^^. 

'tST^eT  WlSl  of  the  kiag  ?    What  .hsturl^ed  h,s  qu.e.t 


f 


5Q  UOBERT'S  EXCOMMtJNKATION.  -  lUf«. 

,iriuL5>,  lit  u..t"r-.r  ihp  intt-rlVrence  ot  the  1  ope. 

have  been  l«-f ''f"'  b"   '"^  Rol.rt  married  Herll.a,  l.is  fourth  eousin. 
7.  About  the  year  9i)H,  '  ""^^^ ""  J/      ,   „,„i  f,„  a  sliort  time  the;, 

'"ir'Sn  refuse,,  to  obey  tbe   order    a,u.   --^-^'^J'^.r 
etcommun,ra,al,  that  is   |>ut  out  of  the     ' r-h    '  "         I  ^r  ^^^^^^^^ 

den  to  speak  to  him.  or  hav.!  ur.ytb.nR   "Jl/V'  '  '  "\„  eeelesiastics 

t.me  the  kingdom  was  put  ''■"'••■^"'"Xt'o'  religion  in  that  king- 
were  forbidden  to  perlorm  any  ot  the  otiices  oi  reu„ 

'1:  The  ehnrehes  .ere  shut  up,  -^-^0  7e^'rveTiSt"a 
..wried;  and  even  the  dead  "";  ,'"™\^'',  u7„ And  queen  were 
prayer.  So  terrified  were  the  peop  c  "^  J,^.^^  "°  They  were  left 
Seserted  by  the  eourtiers,  an,l  ''";"' y'^^„^^;\"es\.e„,ure,l  to  set  at 
in  the  solitude  of  the  palaee.  »'fJ;"/Zif^Zlcs  to  attend  upon 
defianeethe  P»P«"^  '•''^'==''^,^";V:^;':^;  Sever  had  been  upon  the 

^T"='tr™;ort.;ned  on  all  s«les  to  yield ;  but  ..U  he^and 
Bertha,  who  were  sineerely  »"»^hed  to  o  ,e  anothe 
T^:jrZ^:    ;[e''=lVtr;;ara.,on,Vnd  poor  Bertha 
went  into  a  convent. 


CHAPl^ER   XXI. 

New  Stylcof  Dress  introduced.- Anecdotes  of  Kms  Robert,^ 
*^  His  Death. 

,.  U  ...0...  Robert  married  a  --'j.-if;' .^^rXwlfd^r^^^^^ 
aprotid  an<l  indolent  pnneess.     f  ^e    e  .ghted  '»  M^ 

•"'•"•  ^■"'  '""'a  oXrSvlt  1  cou  rdTfn.lm  of  the  age 
the  most  gay  and  the  most  '-'^'''"^ '  ^,  y^   .^ere  not  at  all  t» 

o.  The  manners  and  dress  "f  """"^^  ^"""f  ""  what  these  maimers 
the  ta^sle  of  the  king  or  h.s  S^^^^'^^'^f  ^^^  „H  historian  tells  us. 
tt^:^'^^^^:^^^  ^^^ntoni^nee,  beeamethe  resort 


ROBERT  —1031. 

\  fr'.vnlons  of  men.     Their  manners  and  dress 
i*%ri:H;Vu.t  »,:;rand^^uipments  of  their   horses  were 

-r-^^nrmiddle  p..  of  0.^^^^^^^^^^^^^  - -;^  -^  ti; 

heads  were  shaven  like  Merrv  A"<",^,"-,  ,,^^,1  neither  faith  nor 
,,uskins  were  shame  uUy  ^'^^^.J  'h^U "h'uneful  examples  were 
:!;r;r::;m,t';Xed"b;;ttede  raee  of  Frenehmen,  formerly 
SO  seemly  in  their  manners  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^  j^^^  ^^  en 

i:;i;i;5.^^roMrg^'rhLt— ^^^ 

'"  rS.e  dry^  had  hulden  a  beggar  u,*rU.  ta^^^^^^^^ 

^r  ^V^dl'mrrs  :^l!.f^^^  .one.  a.!d  the  gold 
.rnLents  of  the  king's  mantle  «"«  «-«  «"„  ,„a  „„e  day  she 

6.  I  have  told  you  that  the  ^"f "  ''"''^^JSd  with  rich  silver 
presented  the  king  w.th  a  ^P^"'''^. '---  ^  e-^y-g  ^his  fine 
.rnaments.     As  '''C  k  ng  ^v^  S   J  Reckoning  to  htm  to 

lanee  m  Ins  >">f ' '''',„^';7'/„  „^d  gS  s<^me  carpenter's  tools, 
come,  he  ordered  the  man  '"?"■""*■       R„bert  took  him   nto  asnug 

With  great  sol.Mnnity  and  parade   a  sealed  P^^^^^'     ^       ^^^^  some 
and  thirty-fourth  of  Ins  reign. 

..  r    1     r,    Rpiate  the  anecdote  oflhe  king  and  a «  beg 

How  o"l  was  he  1 .  How  long  had  he  re.gned ? 


i   I 


!i 


ll 


bS 


HENRY  1  -  1031 


CHAPTER   XXII. 

Rei^n  of  Henrv  I.  -  He^iry  sends  to  Muscovy,  or  Bu^sm    fc^ 
°  a  Wife. 


Hinry  I,  1031  to  1060. 
1    Robert  left  three  sons,  of  whom  the  youngest  was  the  inother'. 
favoV.^!'aTd  she  tried  ^^■^^f^^^Z^::'o^^^^^T^^^^^^ 
'^:^,:i..'Z2rnl  ':^'^'^  yea^  oia   when   his 

obliged  all  to  swear  allegiance  to  the  you       K^n.  ^.^^^^ 

Khrh:x';;^r/hL"B^S^^^^         -.« Kohe. 

'"^■"TVil'Rotrt''teing  oppressed  with  remors..  for  his  sins  det^er- 

age  to  Jerimlem      r  e  ^^^,^^^  ^.^  departure.       ^ 

arranged  his  attairs  as  wlii  a»  lu  whom  he  wished 

*;    His  chief  anxiety  was  about  an  onl\  son,  lo  wnum 

,0 i.cl^: tt  ini.eriun'ee  of  h.s  ''--^j;;-;,^"-;*  ^rfel?^  to'^Ms 
r4  '-r  SrrrSrnf  fa^ut  J's'  ^X^u'ir  the  Con.u^eror,  of 

17    2.  What  did  Constance  do?     W'^^^^'^iJrKns'J     5    What  was  his  chief  anxi- 

irTw^.^^sirniZ^m  ss'-nr;-'  w^a. ...  .ho,„M  o.  .h.  poo.. .. 


HENRY  1.  — (:H1VA..RY.— I'JfiO 


69 


.    Kiiiti^s  which  afterwards  distinguishei  him,  and,  with 
age  the  great  abilities  nv  l"^i^  ^"^^  ^   maintained  his  rights.         . 

the  aid  of  Henry,  ^^^  1^^."  ^'XTciused  him  so  much  inconvenience, 
7.  The  marriage  ot  Robert  had  ^^^^ea  mm  ^^.^ 

pie  with  one  eye  and  one  leg.  K^rmlpss  nueen  •  she  endowed 

P  8.  This  Anne  of  Russia  w^ajeryijm^^^^^^  Ts  for  Henry  him- 
a  convent,  and  was  enrolled   n  the  ^f^  «^^^^^^^^^  ,^  i,.^ve  forgotten 

most  powerful.  pi^jii^    Robert,  and 

9.  Henry  du^  m   ^^^^'^  ^^^^^V^-  '^^^^^ 
Hugh,  Count  of  Vermandois^^     1  2tVuU  period  ;  the  people  made 
nifi?ant,  yet  his  reign  was  a  very   "^P"^  ; '\\);^^^^^  had  evir  before 

more  rapid  strides  Jowards  ^V'^^^'^  ni'Sure  owing  to  the  insti- 
done      This  improvement  was  in  a  great  mtasurt  owmj, 

tution  of  chivalry,  which  arose  ;^{;:;"^  /^ire.fin'to  great  disorder.     The 
10.  At  this  time  the  church  had  lale    "^^«  ^  ^^  ^p  to 

most  flagrant  abuses  prevailed  .^y^^^f  ^^^^^^'^  j'^^s  at  onetime  the 
sale  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  a  lad  ^^"  ^^^^^^^  "/^J^^^^^^  of  Benedict 
infallible  ruler  of  the  consciences  ^^^^  ;  "  f,^\^^^^^^^^  of  here 

IX.     The  corruptions  of  the  church  gave  rise  to  manj  t>u 

sies.  1  ^   ♦„  tntil  ibstinencc  from  animal  food, 

, ,.  There  was  one  sect  who  ^ J^''"  ^^^^^'^  ^,,53  ^p^.e  diet  was  a 

k:l  1^^,  we^l^K'  h^Sd^tt"-  staUe.  and  hnrnt 
as  heretics. 

hernliM  ' 


.  I  ; ;- 


W 


bS 


HENKY  1-1031 


CHAPTER   XXII. 


Reign  of  Henrv  I.- Henry  »eWs  to  Muscovy,  or  Fu,>.i^ 

a  Wife. 


{o' 


Hemij  I,  1031  to  lOfiO. 
1     RoBKRT  loft  three  s.,ns,  of  whom  lli.^  younscst  was  the  mother'a 

tt:>rr'er:rH:!  !;;v'a!;.:,ruv™Vy  ,-.1  ...a  .he.,  hu 

oMicrtnl  all  to  sNvoar  al  cRiancc  to    he  X^     ;:   '^^  -     j  ^j^^  ^,„hition 

.o •  ec":  the'  !..hen.a,L,  of  h.  ''•";••"•;-'';;;;,;  -^fell^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
,«;  ttT.^.^ar  =f  fa^!:  rwr..rr  C^,,.  Je..  of 


HENRY   I  -CHlVA.UY.-lOfin 


59 


.    »  ,1,,,..    vvhii-h  aflcvwaras  aisiincruishei  hiui,  and,  with 
T  '^"^  ^'u  nrv     vu.-  n  -'  ana,  maintain^l  his  rights.         . 
the  aul  c)t  ilenr>,  ^^^  '>/';'  '7,    .       j  him  so  much  inconvemence, 
7.  The  marriage  *.l  Robert  haa  \^'^\^'^'^^^^      ,y^  i,^  g„,^  on  this 

U.at  Henry  resohea  not  ^o  ;--;y^^     (^  i'>end^ 

point,  he  sent  to  Muscovy  tor  a  x    U.    a  ut  1 1^  1     ^       .1^  .^  ^,^^,^^^^^ 

a  convent,  ana  was  enroHca    n  the  1».^^  ^'^J^    "'^      ^  ^^  ,,,,ve  lorgottrn 
self,  the  French  lustorians..h.^l>-*K^-^  ,,.  ,,^^,„,, 

tliat  such  a  person  was  m  exi^tu.ce    s    ^"^/^  .  ^  •  ,^,,,,,,.,. 

^;;^;;:::';;:^f^;^,:roft:;l.^.&.:»a.s'cha.,.,,a^,e..e..he 

lluol.,  t'.mm  oi  Vcr.i.a..aoib.  i !'""-'  ''  ■  ,  .  \,,e  people  i.ia.le 
..ifiSaot,  vet  his  rei...  was  a  very  ""!"'  ;  "  '  .;.  Zi  J^  before 
more  rapid  str,.les  »nvaraB  n..pro  e  .  en  ^^l^-  ,„  i,,e  i„5ti. 
done.     This  i..iprovcii.ei.t  w;is  ...  a  s;.e..i  ......Mr. 

t...i»..  orc/»™/,-y,  vvhieh  "";■?,  •;;';;\!li;'.,ri,"„-sreal  disorder.     The 
10.   .\.  this  t,..,e  .he  eh, M.h  l''"    <•  '^^»    ;,  al  erown  was  p..t  up  to 

sies.  1 ,.   ♦«  tnf.l  •a)stinence  from  animal  food, 

, , .  There  was  one  seet  who  to  U^';  1^-^"^'  ji^,  ,,,,  ., 

;;;;;l![r^:S!a'r;£io.!;:s^a.^^ 

k t:l  ^irS  ti:  Ual.£ "^  1;=  ar^lS^^  ^o  the  staUe,  a..d  h„r..t 
as  heretics. 


^ 


CHIV/    R Y.  —  ELE V  ENTH    CENTURY. 


CHAPTER   XXIll. 
Chivalry,  —  Ediccatirm  of  a  Knight.  —  Arms  of  a  Knight 


^:' «;;  .?^i;;ji5^*^^ ' "- ' '*^- 


A  Knight-errant. 


1  The  o-rc:il  (M)prossions  and  abuses  which  prevailed  ahcut  (ht 
^ccinning  of  the  eleventh  century  crave  occasion  tor  an  ^'-^^IJ";;;  »"f ';> 
'nst  tulion.  We  can  trace  the  spirit  to  tlie  tunes  of  he  earliest 
Franks  but  the  peculiar  system  known  as  chvaln,  had  Us  origin  in 
fhe  piety  of  certain  nobles;  who  d.^sired  to  give  a  religious  tendency 

to  the  profession  of  arms.  . 

2  They  devoted  their  swords  to  (iod,  and  took  a  solemn  oath  to 
use 'them  only  in  the  cause  of  the  weak  and  oppressed  Those  who 
took  iipo"  themselves  these  obligations  were  called  ^.;^^  5;  and  in 
^  very  short  time  every  noble  (for  only  men  of  noble  birth  could  be 
admitted  into  this  order)  aspired  to  the  honor  of  being  a  knight  ;  nnd 
thiTled  to  more  care  being  bestowed  upon  the  education  ot  the 
vounT,  f.,r  something  beside  mere  brute  strength  was  necessary. 

3    Tl   .  candidate  for  knighthood  must  be  courteous,  generous,  and 

respectful  in  his  deportment  to  his  superiors  in  rank  or  age,  and  to 

he  iXs.     The  cultivation  of  these  virtues  naturally  softened  b,. 

character!  and  made  him  kind  and  affable  to  those  whom  Providence 

had  placed  in  less  fovored  circumstances. 

l^To  acquire  these  virtues,  the  young  noble  vvxs  placed,  at  a  very 
early  a<^"  under  the  ^are  of  some  lord  distinguished  for  his  kn  ght  y 
luaHtie;.     ile  was  domesticated  in  his  castle,  and  was  instructea  in 

XXIII.  -  1.  What  insliuuion  arose  at  the  beginning  of  the  deventhcen^^  2^  Who 

y;^i^J?  V^  ^^^^SXX  e^cS  -^  S  t  .earn  . 


CHIVALRY.  -HLF.YENTH  CENTURY. 


B\ 


,„  the  observances  of  chivalry.     He  ba.  ^^^^^^  ^S 

obedience.     .     .     ,,      .    .,„  „f  ,im  m.re  — for  so  was  he  oallcii   -  was 
5.  Tlie  imncipallmsim-ss  of  tlic  page         r  ,.„ae  out, 

,„  assist  lus  lord  >„  dross.n^   V";t  J  th  sHav.  ,1,.  whc'.e 

and  to  wail  ..|«m  h.n.  a..d  1  us  '''^  '''  'f ':;;j.,',,,„  „.;is  placed  ii.  ".e 
househuM  dined  at  .me  lal.le.     A  large  ^^  -"^     ,     '  „,^  ,„,,  ,,^, 

,„,ddle,  to  nrake  a  div.sKU.  '•f-'.^,';"   '^^J'^^, ,,  fetf  bv  tl.e  servants. 
Willi  liis  guests,  and  that  pari  wliu-li  "  !>«  "^  "1  ^^ '  J  cucaged 

6  When  not  iu  attendance  upon  '"^ '""'• ''"; ''•'«^,  "^..a  f;*^be 
«i?h  his  companions  in  unWtary  spans  ,n  '^^r  ^"  /s^me^  "'  '''^ 
evening  be  ,,o,ued  in  the  >".-'-' '^'""^fiVjf,  ^t  he^" ed  his  lord 

person  in  Ibe  order,     liul  i  ic  >ouiv  ,,„,,!  pvalttd  iu  rank,  or 

'receiving  the  honor  from  the  hands  -^^  ^' «  >  "^^^^^^  \t,  difficult^  in 
the  most  distinguished  lor  v  rlue.  As  '  ">^  ""  ^  ^  ;„  ,■.„„,  „,• 
Jetcrmining  this  latter  po.ul,  hut ''""«  "  ^'^'^  ■"  ^,  ^^o  be  considered 
he  king,  so  the  sovereign  came  ».'^''"'"^''  '  j:,id„.^i  ngl.l  what 
as  the  iTiuntaiii  of  all  honor,  and  came  1  ..s  J^^^^f  ^'^  '^'j,  ,^,,,f. 

Je  trdescrihed.     ^yJ^SLt'  Sf t  km  i:^.'!.: 
bath  ;  as  if  to  express  that  in  F  .«^"    '«    ^,j       j^^  j^^  ^^^e  bath  he 

in  a  complete  suit  ot  black  ^rmor  ^^,^  ^^^^ 

must  always  be  prepared.  symbol  of  chastity. 

,0.  His  dress  w^  then  completed^^^  ^^ 

and  a  pair  "^  ^I7^'.^''7,.X',  °  "„„rd  w:is  girded  on,  and  thi. 

;i;nf  thi^'ettil;' wasi^'in-iea  ''y  -  -'"■~  - "« '"^- 

''i/"^The  whole  was  concluded  by  a  stroke  on  the  shoulder  from 

f  .V.O  ivicTpi    6    What  were  his  amuseinentB?    7.   Whc 
LS;"makrkf4\S""«'i""  l*ly  ™^«  'h.m,    8,  0,  10,  ...    Describe  U,e  ce«o»a, 

6 


il 


^ 


<:HIV;    RY.-KI.KVHN'I'H    CKNTUKY. 


CHAPTER   XXIll. 

Chivalry. -Edmation  of  a  Knn^ht.-Arms  of  a  Kiiighi 


A  Kmsrht-ermnt. 

1  T.iK  "rc;.t  opurcssions  ;m<l  abusps  wlii<-l.  |ir<>v.ulv(l  ulic.i  (V.( 
wiimin.r  (,?  Ih.^  rl,.v,-,.tl,  .-.■nlurv  -:.vr  o,T.si,.n  l..r  an  ,;Mr:,nnlinar> 
:nsl   u    m.     Wo  .-.n  trur.   ,1,.   spirit  t„   tly  nines  n     tl,e  .arlu-st 

;!,o"vi..ly  «f  ccniin  nnhlrs;  who  .i.'«i>-,-.l  to  fitve  a  rol,s,o„s  to„<|..M.cy 

to  tho  nrofosftion  ot*  arms.  , 

2  Theydcvotr.l   thrir  swords  to  CotLruul   took  a  solonu.   outl.  to 

nsrthon,  Llv  it.  tho  <-:u,sc  of  th.  u.ak  ;uul  ^^VV^^f'.,}:';^'^;;^ 
took  upon  llu'insrlvrs  those  i.hl.-^it.ons  were  calkn  /rm.'/>  ^  «"rt  n 
avorv  short  time  every  nohle  (for  ot.ly  tnen  ot  ..ohle  h.rth  cou1<l 
(huilLl  i.ito  this  order)  aspired  to  the  ho„or  ot  .emii  ^  k.u.^ht  :  nd 
this  led  to  m<.re  care  h-in-  bestowed  upon  ti>e  <>dueat.on  ot  thc> 
voun-    for  si.methi.t-  heside  mere  hrut.'  strength  was  necessary. 

•i  Tl  candidate  tor  Uni-hth.xxl  must  he  courteous,  ffcnerous,  and 
respectful  in  his  deportment  to  his  superiors  in  rank  or  a.ee,  and  to 
tTe  la  ies.  The  cultivation  of  these  virtues  naturally  so  tener  h,s 
diaracter!  and  made  him  kind  and  atlUhle  to  those  whom  Providence 
h-ul  nlaced  in  less  favored  circumstances. 

.^  T^acquire  these  virtues,  the  youn^  nohle  was  placed,  at  a  very 
earlv  a--  under  the  -.are  of  some  lord  distmiinished  hu-  his  kn  fititly 
luatitie";.     ilo  was  domesticated  in  his  .-astle,  and  was  lustructed  in 

wero  k..i-hts  ?    7.>  what  n.v.l  ditl  the  instiUitit.u  lead  ]    X    What  mn^l  bt  l      f'''-^/^^*-    J 
IJTkSt  ?     4.    Where  «a^  a  ..oble  youth  placnl  for  cducat.o,,  ?     W  hat  did  ht,  'earn  / 


CHIVAI.UY.  -  KLl^VKN  rn   CKN  ITUY. 


B\ 


,..  ,l.e  o,.erv. of  .>„valry.     He  W  ^;^^^:J: :f^::::!^  ^ 

!::;.  j-:;;l  t!::"'^::inr;::^k^^ .^'.^-'  ^-^^  -•> -- 

3.  The  pnncipul  l.uf  mess  ol  ih.   (m^i  •  ,    „,„ 

,„  assist  his  io„i  n,  .hess,,^,  \;^':;;'tZ     1." '  'i-.'-  ""•  "'»■'■'■ 

|,„„„.hold  .li"e.i  at  one  table.     A  lar?ie  s.'t  <-"•"•  "1  ,     , 

„.,,,,U.,  to  tnake  a  a.vision  '>-;'-;•':"   '-••';^^,  ,;f     ''  ^  ,  Inants. 
with  Ins  cnests.  an.l  that  part  wh,e    "■;"'!;     >,„,  ,,,,3  ,,,j.,o,.,l 
,;.    When  not  in  alte.ulanee  upon  I'"" '''•.'';,,' ''-.f,,    „„J  i„  •.he 
„.,h  h,s  eon.panions  in  „,il,tary  sports  n,      '   ,j^,^"'\,;,™;,l,.,,U,e 
even,,,,  be  ,,o,n,..l  ,n  .l,e  „>ns,<;,  f"""^J^"^^  t.\^Z^A  L-  lor-l 

pi-rson  to  the  o,-.lei.      lint  "il   \oui^  „„„t  oxalleil  in   rank,  or 

'reeetv,,,,.  th,.  Itonor  l,-o„,  -Ite  han-ls  "'";";.,  ,^'      .,,,v,.-.,lty  ,„ 

!i:;;er,,;:;tnr;;;nt:irn,,,e^t.n..^^^ 

i;::h ;  t'l^  t^;::;t  .ilf  n,  ';;f-;;.Vnnse.  ^.^^>^^^  l;e 

::  !^;  tni;;' Mairtiirw;:;::  St!;,  e.-  aea.„ ..  wb,e 

must  always  be  prepared.  symbol  of  chastity, 

a„<l  a  pair  ol  ,^1'"^;.,    '"'',",  "  i.j,  ,„.onl  was  frir.led  on,  an,l  this 
l^ll^'^f 'IW  .;:;;I!u;l.,:v'was!:^lnp!:ue..  by  a„  exhortation  .«  be  bra.e 

-"i;:>;it  who.o  was  '^^^^'y,:^:^- ^^t^."::. 

'""I':.    The  appointntenis  of  a  kni.b  .  <-.,siste,l  in  a  ^ml  of  armor, 
,'.-:    !'.      Vi  ,1„.  wbob  oersoi,.     So„,eti,nes  it  was  maile  ol  nia,i, 
rhlirL,  Sol  ,r::;.:f,;rl:;i,':«  a  ....  ".•".■.-,rl<  .iress^^aln^-po^^ 

"  ^    ,  '.a    w'hTi  \v.>rp  his  aniusemenlB  ?     7.    Whc 

6 


62 


CHIVALRY. -ELEVENTH  CENTUK^ 


elrable.  either  to  sword  or  lance.     Latterly,  the  armor  v^.ts  composea 
of  plates  of  iron  ^vhich  protected  the  men-at-arms  trom  head  to  heel 

13  The  offensive  weapons  of  the  knight  were  a  la..ce  twelve  or 
fifteen  feet  long,  a  heavy  sword    a  dagger    and  otien  a  species  ol 
battle-axe,  or  a  steel  club,  called  a  mace-at-arms.      Ihe  horse,  like 
tlte  knicrh  ,  was  covered  either  with  mail  or  with  an  armor  ot  plate 

14  Upon  a  march  the  knight  seldom  wore  the  heavier  parts  of  his 
arnio'r,  v^hich  were  borne  by  pages.  The  heavy  -ar-horse  w^s  led 
by  a  pa-e,  while  the  knieht  himselt  rode  a  more  common  beast,  and 
received  liis  arnied  horse  fresh  at  the  moment  ot  battle. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Effect  of  Chivalry  upon  the  Condition  of  the  People. 

1  Perhaps  you  think  that  this  chivalry  might  be  all  very  well  fox 
tho  noble«»  and  vet  the  other  classes  be  not  at  all  the  gainers.  Hut 
yt  wM^^  that  one  of  the  vows  of  tlie  knight  wa^  to  protect 
U^e  weak  and  oppressed,  whose  wrongs  had  been  one  of  the  causes 
of  th.3  institution.     But  the  indirect  consequences  were  far  more  im 

^T  Whilst  it  refined  the  manners  of  the  nol)lcs  it  introduced  habits 
of  expense,  that  gave  a  stimulus  to  industry.  Knighthood  led  to  a 
more  costly  style  of  dress,  of  armor,  and  of  all  sorts  of  equipments. 
The  kni-hts  v'ied  with  one  another  in  all  these,  and  in  like  manner 
in  the  nmnbcr  of  their  attendants,  and  in  the  size  and  architecture  of 
their  castles.  Thus  trade  was  increased  ;  talent  and  invention  were 
encourage  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^^  confined  to  roving  ped- 

ers';  the  towns  were  again  peopled  ;  the  streets  were  filled  with  shops 
..nd  warehouses,  and  the  merchants  became  rich  and  were  enabled  to 
tngacre  in  foreign  commerce.  Though  they  still  continued  without 
nolitrcal  ri^rhts,  yet  their  wealth  made  them  important.  ^ 

4  The  condition  of  the  country  people  and  farmers  was  aiso  im- 
nroved  They  still  labored  only  for  the  benefit  of  the  lords,  and 
iherefore  could  not  grow  rich.  But  they  were  subject  to  fewer 
personal  injuries,  and  one  of  the  clauses  of  an  agreement  entered  into 
by  the  nobles  about  this  time,  was  for  the  protection  of  this  class  of 
people  They  acrreed  that  no  one  should  molest  the  laborers  in  the 
field,  nor  deprive'^them  of  their  implements  of  husbandry. 

5  This  agreement  among  the  nobles  is  worth  mentioning,  for  the 
times  must  have  been  very  bad,  when  such  a  league  could  have  been 
considered  a  blessing.     A  Bishop  of  Aquitaine   pretended   that   aft 


offgjv.  an«s  Vll  'U^e'rhe'eSt.  oVcSr? ?    2  \o  what  did  't  lead  the  nobl«: 
•  8.   What  of  trade?    What  of  the  towns  ?    4.  What  of  the  farmer..?     What  agrwmeiv 


PHILIP  l.-ii6a 


63 


...gel  had  ap. eared  to  lam,  and  bi^ught  him  a  w^ 
enjoining  men  to  cease  from  their  hostilities,  and  to  oe 

""eTgreat  pestilence  was  desolating  the  ^-^ '  jte'l^tL^  fo 
men  were  disposed  to  receive  P^-%^T'wraU;  of  gX  Ige'feral 
perform  anything,  in  order  to  avert  t^.e  wrah  -^ J^^'^^^^^J  ,^ 
peace  took  place,  and  continued  for  seven  years,      i  ^ 

[hat,  for  the   time  to  come,  from   Wednesd^^^^^^  agreement 

morning,  no  act  of  violence  should  be  committcQ.  b 

was  called  the  "  Truce  of  God."  ^      r^^     ^^^^ 

7.  But  the  effect  of  fear  and  ot  remorse  ^on  v  oie  ott- 
was  found  to  hang  heavy  on  th^:i\^ands     and  U^^^^^^^^  ^^^.^ 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

FhUip  tht   First,  -  William  the  Conqueror,  and  his  Scm 

Robert, 


n 


ti 


Philip  /.,  1060  to  1108. 


,      u    e  u^r^^rr  T    his  son  Philip  was  only  seven  yean 
1.  At  the  death  of  Henry  i^^h^^^^^^^  y^.^       ^^^ian. 

old,  and  Baldwin,  Larl  ^f^fj^"^^^'^^^^^  for  his  virtue, 

Now  this  Baldwin  ^f^.^^XcaSofihe  young  king  was  properly 
ild^^  ''B:^n^n:.^^^^      whL  thl  king  wa.  fourteen 

^Tu^tas  probably  foun^aa^^^^^^^^^^ 

agree  among  themselves  ^ Jo  ^^^  ^^^;7^^i3,,d,  a  king  was  not  con- 

although  by  the  .^^^^      „^t  .'pntv-one    vet  it  was  determined  that 

:n:Z^^  r;;^;,;r^^7^formaUo„!    6.  Wlmwa,  the  Truce  of 

SS  i"t  Dfd  it  ile  '» '>«„"^'?;T'','  Who  was  the  guardian  1    What  of  the  educa 
XXV.-l..  Whosucc^ded  Henryl      Wl»v^^         gu^^^^^,^^^^^,,^,,    ,,  ^„, 


,iSt^  L^^^S^-  »--  '^'"^  '-•'"  °"" ' 


62 


CHIVALRY.  -ELEVENTH  CEMimv 


elrable.  either  to  swur<l  or  lance.      Latterly,  the  armor  vyis  eomposea 
o   Xt^rot-  iron  v.hiclt  protected  the  .ueu-at-arin.  Iron,  head  to  hoel 

13  'n.e  oliensive  uelponsof  the  kniglit  were  a  lance  twelve  o 
fifteen  feet  lonff,  a  heavy  sword    a  dagger    and  ollen  a  ^V<^-^ 
l.attle-axe,  or  a  steel  club,  called  a  macc-at-arms.      i  he  h.  r^t    like 
the  k.ii.rhi,  was  covered  either  with  mail  or  with  an  armor  ot  i)late 

14  r>n  a  march  the  knight  seldom  wore  the  heavier  parts  ol  his 
armor,  which  were  home  by  pages.  'Hie  heavy  -ar-horse  was  ed 
by  a  pa-e,  while  the  kni-ht  him«elt  rode  a  more  commiHi  beast,  and 
received  his  armed  horse  fresh  at  the  moment  ot  battle. 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 

Effect  ofCkivalry  upon  the  Condition  of  the  People. 

I     Pkuh^ps  you  think  that  this  chivalry  miubt  be  all  very  well  foi 
,he  n<.bh-s,and"  vet  the  other  classes  be  not  at  all  the  gainers.      Hu 
V  u  will  recollect  ihat  one  of  the  vows  of  the  knight  was    o  protect 
the  weak  and  oppressed,  whose  wrongs  had  been  o.u'  ot  the  cause. 
of  tho  institution.     15ut  the  indirect  conse.iuences  were  tar  m.,re  im 

^"T  Whilst  it  rethied  the  manners  of  the  nobles^,  it  introduced  habits 
„f  expense,  that  gave  a  stimulus  to  industry.  Knighthood  led  to  a 
Hore  c<.sth'  style  of  dress,  of  armor,  and  ot  all  sorts  oi  equipments. 
The  kniolits  vied  with  one  another  i.»  all  these,  and  in  like  manner 
i„  the  nu';nb,.r  of  their  attendants,  and  in  the  size  and  architecture  of 
their  castles.     Thus  trade  was  increased  ;  talent  and  invention  were 

''T^The/tratlic  of  the  country  was  no  longer  confined  to  roving  pcd- 
ers  :  the  towns  were  again  peopled  ;  the  streets  were  toied  with  sh(3ps 
..nd  warehouses,  and  the  merchants  became  rich  and  were  enabled  to 
en-a-re  in  foreian  commerce.  Tbonuh  they  sti.l  continued  without 
poTitu-al  rights,  yet  their  wealth  made  them  mjportant.  ^ 

1  The  con.litlon  of  the  country  people  and  tarmers  was  aiso  im- 
proved They  still  labored  only  tor  the  benefit  of  the  lords,  and 
herefore  could  not  grow  rich. '  But  they  vvere  subject  to  fewer 
.>ers(,nal  injuries,  and  oiu^  of  the  clauses  ot  an  agreement  entered  into 
by  ihe  nobles  about  this  time,  was  for  the  protection  ot  this  class  of 
people  They  a.^reed  that  no  one  should  molest  the  laborers  in  the 
field    n».r  deprive  them  of  their  implements  ot  husbandry. 

5  '  This  aUi-ement  among  the  nobles  is  worth  mentioning,  tor  the 
times  must  have  been  very  bad,  when  such  a  league  could  have  been 
considered  a  blessing.     A   Bishop  of  Aciuitaine    pretended    that   aa 

nf  nvikin-  a  kni"hl.     12.   VVh;il  of  tlu^  defen-sive  arms  of  a  kuiijhl  ?     It.  What  of  the 
•   a.    Wlili  01  trade  ?     Wtial  of  the,  towns  ?     4.  What  of  the  farmer.  ?     What  agreenieiv 


PHILIP   t.-li6a 


63 


..,el  had  ap. eared  to  him,  and  bt.u.M  Mm  a  writi^ 
enjoining  men  to  cease  trom  their  hostilities,  ana  lo  oe 

one  another.  .         ,      ,      i    ,.,,,|  xhQ  minds  of 

0.  A  greut  pestilence  w:is  desolat.njj  "'«    ;""  '  J^  .^,„,  ^-aUng  to 

,„en  were  ^^i  to  ro..-e.ve  l"'"'^""}''^'^'';"  f,' '"'g  h1      A  general 

porloru,  ;u>yll.in,.,  in  ora.-r  '", •-■" J^"-, "^j^  '  "' IMe.obles  agreed 
,oace  t».,k  place,  and  eonlmue.l  lor  ^ev      >^^r--  j^„„j 

1,,,,,  lor  the   ti.ne  to  come,    ro,u   l^^'"  ';_,",™y^,^''".V,Ti,  agreement 

,„„,nin.4.  n»  act  of  violence  slumld  1«  cmnnutKd.  b 

was  cullwl  llie '•  Trmv  "' ^     ,     ,•        ......  =n„ii  wove  oil.     TUe  time 

7.   lint  11,0  ellecl  ol  tear  and  ol  rj        ».  «'  «  •"■  ^„,„ 

«a.louna  lohan.  i.eavy  on  '''':;:■,,   ;'^;^;^  ''',,,     Monday  morn- 


rh'dip  the 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

First.  —  William  the  Conqueror,  aiid  his  So:i 
Robert. 


Philip  /.,  1060  to  1108. 


.      L    r  IT    .v«  T     b?s  son  Philip  was  only  seven  year« 
1.  At  the  death  of  He  ry..  \^.^  ^^^^^j^,,. 

Md,  and  Baldwin,  Larl  "^J^^f  ^^^;^[fj^Xin  ruished  for  his  virtue, 
No^v  this  ^^^l^^:Z,£::;iZ^yonn,  king  was  j^roperly 
al^^d^;:^  =tu;un;!>:uui:S     U.  died  when  the  king  was  fburteen 

years  old.  lur.onU  m-iiter  for  the  great  nobles  to 

-    2.  Itwaspr«fomjdad,m  ult^nuuer^  J^^^  ^^,, 

r:::^^^  -  Wl«"»'  toi.sformatio„^    6.  What  w,3  Ae  Tr.,ce  of 

S;3r1°Di;iUcOKlumetolH>J,b-rY.n  ^^,  ,„,         a„„,    What  of  lh|  ataca 

.,„^^oft.;^L^^^Wht''«"°Sk"iil.saU,ofag.l    WUat.fthek,,,;!    4.  Wl... 


«4 


PHIllP  1-1160 


vices,     lie  Iw.l  naturally  "  2">f jlrC  ^  Jlo.l,  u.ul  scusHaluy,  anc 

that  orhi8Si.bj..««  «"«"  '^f.V^'^e 'of  Kttsilund.  I'h'lil'  ""^  ""' 
ha.l  scate.1  l.i...sL-l  upon  f '  «  ''"  ';^^„<,e  should  thus  have  Rained  a 
plcaBod  that  one  who  owed  ""  f  hf,  ow",  «ith  povvev  n.tich  .note 
kin.'doni,  as  ainpl,'  and  as  iair  as  his  ov     , 

extensive  and  abs<dnte.  .  „f  William  to  rebellion,  and  the  son 

5    lie  excited  Kobert,  the  son  of  W>11'^'.^°         garrison,  headed 

«n.  besieged  by  the  father  '"  ^ Jl"'""  .j-Jj^ts  kn.Rhl,  me  of  the  bravest 
hv  the  vcutng  prince,  "uide  f, f.  '{•  ^..^  "t'Anlpht,  who  appeared  in 

'■•;".ir;,u..tof  the  yoi.i.^j  ^^zt:^':^^^^::^ 

,„st,  horse  an,l  man  ;  and  «"'r'^  '  l'';!y^,7  ,,is  lifc,  ha,l  he  not  recoR- 
,|,e  disuuMint,..!  knight   wouW  h.e  taken  m         ,  ^^^  _^^  ^  ^ 

„i.c,l,  by  the  I'"'"  »'  ^"JV.    he'd  scovery^  he  HuuR  himself  Iron,    us 
''  ^:  ^^;;lis,  Robert  -P-ajiis  ^..r  to  .«..n  .  hhn  sc^eof 

;;;:^-rn='hrwe:r^.^^^^^^^^^ 

part  with  his  doininions  till  Ins  '■''='"'•..  i„  Kobprttiuis-;ard, 

^  I  Another  party  of  these  No™J  =>ubj'^te  >  ■         _  ^^^  ^^^^  ^.,,g,,,„„ 
or  the  Robber,  »  Jescendant  of  RoUo,  l^e  d  p  ^^^^^  ^  ^_^  ^^^^ 

iS::^  hS^'^riSt^^ 

_^ "  vvh-tldiil  Phil'pdo?   VViiiiano-' 

,„.»>,„i«u,  7^-^,Y,iK,ll^SJi\":V  '8:"?V,^,t  of  »,c  Non;,.„.  in  ^. ... ; 


I'HE  CRUSADE.V 


•<> 


,    CHAPTER  XXVI 

Account  of  tfie  Crusades. 


i  1 


Crufiadcr  and    Saracen 


.     1  »*vF  -ilrc-ulv  told  vou  thai  Robert  the  Magnifioenl  made  a  piV 

';-m^r.:r  Jrs^ll^iS^hrine  in  Italy  or  P^^esnn,.  vv.re  h^ld  U; 

be  the  siirest  and  most  -^P^t^^i^^.^.L't'.'.rcies  received. 
"Tiw'wt  werfin  diffieidties'or  dangers  often  made  a  vow 
that 'fto^ -extricated    they  wo,,h...aUe^^^^^^^ 
the  holy  places,  and  'here  .esufy   !>y  a  ms   praycrs.  a^^_  .  ,^,  ,^  ^^^_^^ 
ehnrch,  their  sense  ol  the  protection      J  reliL'ious  voy- 

^^•''"'tUtnn"rH^hrre^s"     U"!dtCtu'of.^  ' 

""T'The  pWim      avened  on' foot,  and  his  peculiar  .1-- ^^--^ 
K,'himinlu^;bristiHneo«.,triesahns^n     P"  <^^^^^ 

or,  as  the  '^-'^}-'  V^^f";^  do  h,  wUh  fu  1  sl'eefes,  fastened  bya 
posed  of  a  tumc  "^  ^^^^/^^'i^'^ U,  having  a  cockle-shell  or  seal- 

lr;or.Su  ;  and  aS  will,  an  iron  ferule,  to  support  h.s  weary 

'T  WhllsrPalelunl'renS'a  part  of  the   K.stern  F.mpire    the 

4.  Whilst  1  *"f  •"''^        .    ,.isrhar<»in"  bis  re  igious  vows.    Undei 

«iXer™;^  of  r  SaSU  u.,  access^  to  Jerusalem  wa. 


•I 


-,    o     WVwi  nuide  the»«?     To  wJial  places  were  they 
XXM.-1.   Whalof  pil.rn.s.^s       2^  ^'^^lld  V^  Saracens  Irea^hem  ?    5  H.>^ 
uade  )    3.  What  was  the  pil^'rim  s  <ire:»3  . 


u 


PHIIIP  1-1160 


.,„;,   yncv    \m^  l..M'a.iie  a  slave  to  hi? 
3.   l.ea  onnrMy  to  bis  ^^^']  ^^^^^^J,,,^^^  ^nd  .  com.lv  vem>n 
vices.     H.-.  l.^^'l  -'^'^^"•.'f  >•  -•'  '"  ,         .:    m  Jloth  uud  sensv.alny,  anc 

4.   liut  though  tins  Nvas   he  '^f^'y^^^^^^,^^  D^k.'  i.f  NonvKiiuly. 

,,;„!   sraUMl   hi.ns.-lt   upcu  Le    \»        ^^;  .^  shouM  thus  have  -avu.a  a 
^,,..      Uhatonowhoc.^^  b      f.^^^^^  ,,^ev  nuu-h  n.re 

Uiu.mIimu,  as  auiph-  and  as  lair 

extrusive  aiul  al)S()lute.  WiUiuu   to  r(  iM^lion,  and  the  son 

5    He  eMUled  KolMTt   the  son  ot  \y  lu. H^  ^  aarrison,  headed 

his  li.lin<a.  ,   <■  ._„  „rincc  bore  down  his  anl;i^^»>- 

,,  Tl.,.  o„..t  ,.f  the  y.|U"i;  ■;  ,;,;'■:,  ,a,„....  ...  .1.0  .l.ro..  "t 

„„•  ;r,s,uo„u,.-.l  Uu.jj Wt,  "■""';.'',  .^,'i,va^  in  .l.e  act  oC  slav,n^'    M» 
„„,,.,|,  l-y  ^U'■  '.».-  "1  ""  VX',  '•;  , V 'rv    1...  thuvr  l,in,..ir  Iron,    ms 

-;;,t;i:a.^;^;s;;:..:i;;.»nU.:.iau,e.u.nn>..^^  ' 

|,i.  .N.,r,na,.  ,,ossosB.ons,  "'    "  ''V^,"^ , »,'  '  !u.  h.'  oxv-C-a  ■»-""; 
„r  tho  Robl-or   ^-'e^oenaant  «t  Ho  ", '.' ,      Vormev,  aftor  a  ton  )o.r. 


.11 


rHK  CRl'SADKh. 

tJAPTEK  XXVI 

Account  of  t}i£  Crusades. 


65 


Crusader  (ind    Saracen 


.     T       ,..  ..IrP-.dv  t..ld  von  thai  Robert  the  Macrnifioont  niadn  a  pll- 

be  tho  surest  a„,l  most  ^J';!'  ;' ;    ,    'tt.i  u     "^  nieroies  roceive.1. 

Heaven  for  l^as.  -'"«"«"'•.  ^.'^'^^  :;r     an<-ors  often  ntade  a  vow 

2.  Those  vvl.o  "•''';^'"      ™,    '^^^^^  a  jonrnov  .0  one  of 

(Int.  if  Ihey  were  V^l"*"''"' ''\'f /,"  ,     s     r.v<-rs   ami  .'nfls,  to  tl,e 

ehiircn,  their  sliisg  *'»  '"^  l       .     .     ,   ..uippi  „r  these  re  mmous  voy- 
.ep.,le.,re  vvas  ,ut,u,a   y  .  o  I.n..    P      «h^^^^^  ^ 

^'^?^\'l  "T  W  loll'l  or^ot,  a,.d  his  pecul, ress  seet^l 

,; ,,„\:':,/.,rC,,risti..  eo;n,.rie.  a,.s^^^^ 

or,  us  the  earher  poets  ea     it.         o  ""^  ;      ,,,^„^,„,j  ,     ,. 

,,ose.l  of  a  tunic  of  '•""'■^^i-'^''V'^':    ,'.'.,"  .,  <,,ekle-sl,ell  or  scal- 

i.Ue  ;  a  lar.e  hut  tn rue    ^'.l',,  -'J-.';!"  •';;;•',,,■  wallet  hn„, 

l:;i:r.i:e';iir;  '!:u;ra':,!!ir  w„l,  an  i,on  femK  to  support  h.s  weary 

^''f  WhilsriHl"su::!.'len'':n;:;'la  pa,t„f  .l,e   Iv.s,ern  Empire   the 
4     W  hilst  1  .11.  St'  "  ,|isehar.nntf  liis  relif.ious  vows.    Undei 

lwf^„"JiS:nerrt\eoi'0;'sa^^^^^^ 

made  J    3.  What  w.us  lUc  |)i1;.ti..i  »  .ire»:> . 


b6 


rut.  CRUSADbX-PLTEK  THE  HERMI'l 


Bccurecl  lo  the  pious  pilgrim,  and  the  regular  ^^^^^J^^l;^'  ^^  ^^ 
suhiected  formed  an  important  pari  ot  the  revenue  of  the  feullan. 

5  But  when  the  rude  and  fanatical  Turks  obtained  possession  of 
J^.ru^,alem,  about  1004,  an  act  of  pilflrrimage  became  not  only  peril- 
ous and  expensive,  but  wa^  often  an  introduction  to  martyrdom.  1  he 
c  er^y  were  insulted,  stripped,  and  thrown  into  dungeons  ;artd  every 
Christian   found   in   the   Holy  Land  was  treated  with  the  greatest 

'"JT:^  Alexis,  the  Christian  Emperor  of  the  East  who  lived  at  Con- 
stantinople, made  the  most  earnest  supplications  for  aid  |he  ^m*^ 
made  so  strong  an  impression  upon  the  mind  of  one  man  ^l^^^t,  like 
fire  falling  among  combustible  materials,  the  flame  spread  through- 

"""T^Thriaan  was  Peter  the  Hermit,  a  monk  of  Picardy.     He  was 
of  a  slicrht,  indifferent  figure,  and  owed  nothing  to  external  accoin- 
pli'hme^ts'.     He  had  himself  been  a  pilgrim  ^o  Palestine,  and  couM 
therefore,  speak  as  an  eye-wilness  of  the  atrocities  ol  the  Turks,  and 
nf  thp  siifferintTS  of  the  Christians. 

8  Crere  with  rags,  barefooted,  he  travelled  from  court  to  court 
from  castle  to  castle,  from  city  to  city.  Everywhere  ho  «a^ ''^t™';; 
to  as  a  prophet,  and  the  people  were  inspired  with  an  enthusiasm 

"™' The  Poprsummoned  a  council  at  Clermont,  and  multitudes 
flocked  to  it.  Whilst  he  was  yet  addressing  them,  there  burst  forth 
„re  shniliaieous  shout.  "  It  is  the  will  of  God!"  and  this  became 
?hc  w  tchword  throughout  Europe.  The  people  crowded  round  to 
recehe  flom  the  hands  of  the  Pope  the  symbol  of  enlistment  in  the 

To"  Thistyinbol  was  a  cross  of  red  stuff  sewed  to  the  shoulder  of 
the  cioak  ;  hence  the  undertaking  was  called  ;i  crusade,  and  those  who 
oined  its  ranks  were  called  crusaders.  So  great  was  the  eagerness 
Lf  ?he  m^UUude  to  assume  the  cross  that  some  of  the  princes  cut  their 
robes  to  pieces  to  furnish  the  symbol.  ti  „!.,,„„= 
11  The  whole  of  France  was  like  a  troutiled  ocean.  The  barons 
were' selling  and  pawning  their  lands  to  raise  money  for  the  expe- 
toionrlnd^he  citizens  were  seizing  the  opportunity  to  purchase 
pSges,  which  the  nobles,  regardless  of  every  hing  but  the  present 
occasion,  were  now  willing  to  sell  them.  


France  ? 


4 


THE  CRUSADtX 


CHAPTER   XXVll. 


^1 


Causes  of  the  Zeal  of  the  Crusaders.  —  The  first  Band  set  out 
under  Peter  the  Hermit  and  Walter  the  Peiiniless.  —  Th*>y 
never  reach  the  Holy  Land. 


A  Crusader  in  his  armor. 

1.  But  the  zeal  we  have  described  must  not  be  imputed  to  piety 
ftlone.  The  passion  of  the  age  was  for  war  ;  the  nobles  were  delighted 
with  the  tlu)ught  of  adventures,  and  were  attracted  by  a  desire  to 
acquire  glory  and  wealth.  If  principalities  had  been  conquered  in 
Italy  by  a  handful  of  Normans,  what  was  not  to  be  expected  from  the 
valor  of  an  infinite  number  of  warriors  fighting  under  the  banner  o^ 
the  cross  ? 

2.  Again,  a  full  remission  of  sins  was  promised  to  all  who  assumed 
the  cross,  and  thousands  of  offenders,  to  whom  a  long  and  severe  pen- 
ance had  been  prescribed,  thought  that  going  to  war  and  making  con- 
:iuests  would  be  a  much  more  easy  and  agreeable  mode  of  expiation. 

3.  If  they  succeeded,  their  fortune  in  this  world  seemed  secure;  if 
Uiey  died,  a  crown  of  martyrdom  was  promised  in  the  next.  The 
assumption  of  the  cross,  too,  gave  to  the  poor  debtor  a  complete  dis- 
charge from  his  debts  ;  and  the  rich  one  had  only  to  point  to  the  badge 
upon  his  shoulder,  as  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  present  d<^niands  of 
his  creditor 


XXVI I    -  1 .  '2. 3.  What  were  the  inducemenla  to  the  crusaders  1   4.  How  many  assiuue*' 


o<5 


riih  cKi)sAi)bx-ri:ri:K  rnK  hkk.mh 


1'  ' 
i! 


Bocurea  U)  the  pious  pil^^rim,  and  th.  regular  ^^^^  i^^ 'A'    '  ^'^  ^^ ^ 
subieolcd  toruiwl  aa  imporlant  pari  ot  the  revenue  ot  the  buli.ui. 

5  But  when  the  rude  and  Tanatical  Turks  obtained  possession  of 
.Irr.Kvalem,  about  1094,  an  act  of  pil-rimage  became  not  only  peril- 
ous and  expensive,  but  ^^:^s  often  an  introduction  to  "'^^rtyrdom^  1  he 
Her-v  were  insulted,  stripixd,  and  tl.rown  into  dungeons  aitd  eNcry 
( 'hmtian    found    in    the    Holy  Land  was  treated  with  the  greatest 

''"If  Alexis,  the  Christian  Kmperor  of  the  F-ast  who  lived  at  Con- 
stantinople, made  the  most  earnest  supplications  tor  aid  |l^e  oU. 
uri.ie  so  stroncr  an  impression  upon  the  mind  ot  one  man,  that,  like 
nnrtallinganiong  combustible  materials,  the  flame  spread  through- 

""T^'S'.uan  was  Peter  the  Hermit,  a  monk  of  Picardy.  He  was 
of  a  slight,  inditferent  figure,  and  owed  nothing  to  e>^^^7";;^  Z'^;;^-;;;;;- 
plishme^us.  He  had  himself  been  a  p.lj:rim  ^.^P^^7\\"^^.'^"\.f  ^^^^^^^ 
therefore,  speak  as  an  eye-witness  of  the  atrocities  ot  the  lurks,  and 
i)f  the  sul!erin<TS  of  the  Christians. 

"^8    ('>vered  with  rags,  barefooted,  he  ^--l^-\»-"\ -'-;;"  ri:; 
from  ciistle  U.  castle,  from  city  to  city.     Everywhere  he  ^^^  ^  1  st  m^ 
to  as  a  prophet,  and  the  people  were  inspired  with  an  enthusiasm 

similar  to  »J];;  "^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^  ^  ^^„„,ii  ^,  Clermont,  and  multitiHies 
flocked  to  it.  Whilst  he  was  yet  addressing  them  there  burst  iorth 
„n  Itaneous  shout,  "  It  is  the  will  of  God!"  and  this  became 
d?e  watchword  throughout  Enn.pe.  The  people  crowded  round  to 
rLTve  fnun  the  hands  of  the  Pope  the  symbol  of  enlistment  m  the 

'To'  Tldstymbol  w.is  a  cross  of  red  stufl^  sewed  to  the  shoulder  of 

the  cioak  ;  hence  the  undertaking  was  called  ^.cru.aclr,  and  those  who 

ined  its  ranks  were  called  rn,.nfrrs.     So  great  was  the  eagerness 

Lf  the  mulutude  to  -.ussume  the  cross  that  some  of  the  princes  cut  their 

robes  to  pieces  to  furnish  the  symbol.  K^rn.m 

11    The  whole  of  France  was  like  a  troirtded  ocean.      I  he  barons 

were'selluKT  and  pawning  their  lands  to  raise  money  for  the  exi»e- 

ditimiramfthe  citizens    were    seizing  the  opportunity  to    purchase 

privileges,  which  the  nobles,  regardless  of  everrhing  but  the  present 

occasion,  were  now  willing  to  sell  them. 


^     .  .  .u       1     A    \vh-.t  .lid  -M.'viado'     7     What  of  Peter  the  Hermit) 

r^J:iSl^SS  ^^t  L^>!r itl^enJ:?    a    What  dij  Uje  Pope  d.  ^^. 
effect  was  oroduced  ?     10.   Whence  the  name  critsade?    11.   What  was  the  en«ci 
Krance  ? 


TflK  CRUSAI>F>». 


CHAPTER    XXVH. 


61 


Causes  of  the  Zeal  of  the  Crusaders.  —  The  first  Band  set  out 
under  Peter  the  Hermit  and  Walter  the  Penniless.  —  Th*>q 
never  reach  the  Holy  Land. 


A  Crusader  in  his  arinor. 

1.  Hut  the  zeal  we  have  described  must  not  be  imputed  to  [dety 
alone.  The  passion  of  the  age  was  for  war  ;  the  nobles  were  delighted 
with  the  thought  of  adventures,  and  were  attracted  by  a  desire  to 
actjiiire  glory  and  wealth.  If  principalities  had  been  conquered  in 
Italy  by  a  handful  of  Normans,  what  was  not  to  be  expected  from  the 
valor  of  an  infinite  number  of  warriors  fighting  under  the  banner  o^ 
the  cross  ? 

2.  Again,  a  full  remission  of  sins  was  promised  to  all  who  assumed 
the  cross,  and  thousands  of  ofl!enders,  to  whom  a  long  and  severe  pen- 
ance had  been  prescribed,  thought  that  going  to  war  and  making  con- 
luests  would  b(;  a  much  more  ea.sy  and  agreeable  mode  of  expiation. 

3.  If  they  succeeded,  their  fortune  in  this  world  si'emed  secure;  if 
;hev  died,  a  crown  of  martyrdom  was  promised  in  the  next.  The 
assumption  of  the  cross,  too,  gave  to  the  poor  debtor  a  complete  dis- 
charge from  his  debts  ;  and  the  rich  one  had  only  to  point  to  the  badge 
upon"  his  shoulder,  as  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  present  d'^mands  of 
his  creditor 


/f'i- 


XAVII    -\.'^.  :i.  What  were  the  inducementa  to  the  crusaders  ?   4.  How  many  assimie** 


68 


THK  FIRST   CRUSADE. 


4.  Whilst  sjick  alluring  lemplalions  were  held  "ut  to  every  chisi 
anil  order,  it  will  not  surprise  you  to  leiirn  that  moir.  '-ban  a  niiUion 
of  people  pledjred  themselves  to  the  holy  war.  But  you  must  no» 
Huppose  that  these  were  all  stout  men  and  soldiers.  A  very  large 
proportion  were  women,  chihlren,  and  decrepit  old  beggars. 

5.  Such  as  these  required  little  time  lor  preparation,  and  were  in 
such  3  hurry  to  depart  that  they  would  not  wait  for  the  rest.  The 
nobles  were  not  sorry  to  be  rid  of  such  troublesome  travelling  com- 
panions. So  off  they  started,  to  the  number  of  300,000  ;  Peter  the 
Hermit,  with  sandals  on  his  feet  and  a  rope  round  his  waist,  and 
Walter  the  Peimiless,  marching  at  their  head. 

6.  They  bad  chosen  these  to  be  their  leaders,  and  they  were  very 
good  representatives  of  the  motley  crowd  which  piety  and  penury  hao 
associated  togirther.  Such  was' the  gallant  army  which  first  left 
Europe  to  rescue  the  holy  sepulchre  ifrom  the  fierce  and  well-disci- 
plined Turks.  You  may  judge  of  the  efficiency  of  this  army  from  the 
fact  that  only  eight  horsemen  could  be  found  among  them  ;  and  this 
it  a  time  when  the  principal  strength  of  an  army  consisted  in  cavalry. 

7.  They  were  in  all  other  respects  e(iually  unprovided.  'I'he 
greater  part  were  ignorant  what  distance  they  had  to  go,  and  through 
tvhat  countries  they  were  to  pass.  It  was  enough  for  them  to  know 
♦.hat  they  were  going  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  that  their  priests  had 
assured  "them  that  this  object,  if  attained,  would  secure  the  salvation 
of  their  souls. 

8.  They  had  been  persuaded  that  God  would  employ  miracles  to 
supply  all  their  wants,  and  that  they  should  be  fed  on  the  way,  as 
the  Israelites  had  been  fed  of  old  in  their  journey  through  the  wilder- 
ness. They  had  no  sooner  passed  the  boundaries  of  France,  and 
leard  a  strange  language  spoken,  than  some  of  them  supposed  they 
had  already  arrived  near  the  end  of  their  journey. 

1).  The  poor  children  would  '\m\\\\rv  at  every  town,  '•  if  that  was 
Jerusalem."  Their  conductors^  led  them  by  the  way  of  Hungary  ; 
but  they  were  almost  as  ignorant  (d'  geography  as  their  followers ; 
and  they  often  wandered  about  at  random,  sometimes  following  the 
track  of  an  animal,  or  the  flight  of  a  bird,  which  they  would  fancy 
was  sent  expressly  to  guide  them. 

10.  Finding  themselves  disappointed  of  the  quails  and  manna  which 
they  expected"  they  were  compelled  to  resort  to  force  to  obtain  food  ; 
and,  consequently,'  the  inhabitants  of  the  countries  through  which 
they  passed  rose  against  them.  Nearly  the  whole  of  this  vast  multi- 
tude fell  a  sacrifice  to  hunger,  fatigue,  or  popular  fury. 

11.  Peter  and  Walter  were  among  the  few  survivors;  and  they 
waited  at  Coustautinople  for  the  better  disciplined  and  more  efficient 
forces,  which  we  left  making  their  preparations,  and  to  wliom  we  will 
now  return. 


the  cross?  Of  wlial  description  were  the  crusaders?  5.  Who  set  out  first  ?  Whole.^ 
ihe  w;i V  ^  6,  7.  What  of  the  strength  of  this  l)ody  ?  8.  Fow  did  thoy  expect  to  l)e  fed ) 
9.  Wiial  of :  .e  children  ?  What  guides  dii  they  follow  1  10.  What  of  th«ir  auffennga  1 
II.  Wiia:  became  of  their  leaders  ? 


THE  FIRST  CRUSADE 


69 


v< 


CHAPTER  XXVm. 

Mo,e  about  t)u  first  Crusade.  -  The  Kingdmn  ,f  3c  uale 

founded. 

.     This  frreat  armament,  amounting,   in   the  whole,  to  more  than 
^00*000  hVtoV  men,  had   assembled   from   different   nations,    but 

J'.  ,  "^  "^  .,,   if  UP  mav  believe  the  testimony  of  historians, 

:;^l^:;^n.ier;by  iZ:^^c.y.     ««  .^  acco.pa„i.d  by  h. 

't'H^.ht^v:rra„fors!Trot,.er  .0  the  King  of  France;   Robe.. 

„fkS     oAvbom  w^  . rave  already  spoU.^;  S^p^^^^ 

fnthpr  of  Stenhen   afterwards  King  of  England,    K-ot)en.,  r.an  ui 

''"TTlie  tbird  division  was  led  by  Raymond  of  Toulouse,  a  veneru- 
,  1  I  ^Vnlmncl  esteemed  for  wisdom  ;vs  for  valor.  He  was  lord 
hie  ><■'■? ''/rfirsfdistiei  of  France,  and  was  one  of  the  most  pow- 
ItTo? I.rr  nrhoes   tuTt^^  aU  fron>  motives  of  religion,  and, 

;:^gnlra"tohS-n,aban'do„ed  Ins  country,  witb  ibe  determma- 

"°f"ThJFmnenIr  Alexis   wbcn  be  asked  for  aid,  bad  only  expected 

:.i»Ii  tbpi  m-  ts  d-mr  fS  ^  ;r  :^ 

-^S^Slt  ^&X^(^  &™  faH^e 
ii—r^  ^fr.rGe  wa's  lied  S  A,  a^d 

:Sries""'TheVlooked  trpTu-eTreeks  as   barbarians,  and    treats! 

^ s'ontX'aTollng  French  count,  called  Robert  of  Paris.  tooU 
1  •    J;rnnoI  Ibe  tbrone  wberc  ibe  emperor  was  reposmg  m  state, 
xcSnT"  This  Greek  is  an  audacious  clown  to  presume  to  s,., 
wben  so  many  noble  knighu  are  standmg. 

,.  Vho  c.Mnnmnded  Jhe  n„l  d.v-. '  ,  ^to  o^^frey  .of  B^^^^^  ^^^  Ray"0"J' ^-^ 
manded  Ihc  second  divww"  '  f„||,ij  of  Alexia!  6.  1*  whal  is  ■:  compared'  7.  How 
Toulouse!  5  yi^'J^J' tti^\:S,e  oU^eir  neMu ,z -.1  9.  Whalw..lh, 
did  the  cn'sailers  treat  n  m  ?     o 


^  niK  CULTSADKS  "1099 

1  *     oil  ihp  adventures  ot  ine  cm 

;  mse"-  '  l'r"'<^«  "'  Ai.(i<";l>-        A   ' «  ,    .^  ^,,,,,11  r..in«;nit. 

11.  This  city  wa»  laWui  I'Y  •'-  ,         ,   „„  „s  «a\ls.     C.odtr  y 

"U  elect...!  Km  "'  .''.'"'i    "j,      .1    in  s.-ir  -  b.te...ler  ol  1 1...  II" 
,,i,„  to  as«.....e  .1.^.1  W>«- ,  \''.,';  I  .  .    .1."".^.  •"«"•••»'  "'  «"'''•  ^'^ 


CIlM'TKli    XXIX. 

W^  framed  a  complete  code  t>l 
..  Go„K,..v  w.«  n  wise  V--;    .«;JX.."    S«-  -t::. 
.vrilteu  laws,  calld      ''"•,■;.■,,,,.  «o  derive  ..ur  ,.n..cipal  k."ml 

T,V»c...lo  vol  "•>»»'"•  *'"'  f"""   y^i    ,  Lvail-...!  in  U.o  IV...lal  l'».os- 
il    f  ll...  laws  an.\  c.isl.n..s  «l.ul.  \'ri>a  ^^^  ^,^,,  „„. 

,.„';«  a....r..a  the  new  «'""  ^^;:"  ,„  ,„«vs«r.-8  lor  .Is  s^onty. 

1    0..o..fll.eses..c..t..s  .l"ole.l  .«>J  rf.mna.ice  ot  th.s  s.-r- 

.1  j;-r.mW.«,  aga">«'  "":  '""*,t„.l.m    U    l.o  l.o..ors.  an.l  tichos  a... 
.    ^^%  ...em.^^  v-f„  '^;'n:'t;iel''o..eaie.,ee  t..  the  ,onn„a,...s  o. 
pleasures  of  \ite,  auu  lo 
their  crrneral.  ,     _,,^„   .,,>j    when  not  engaged  in  >^ar, 

/r„,>A/5   Hospitallers,      lluiinr^ 

°  ^ '  .       .  .      »%rK.,.,    »«n>i   thai 


°  ' . ^ .       Til    When  wad  thai 

• "  7~i       T   10    Which  of  iheiureadYiJ^'ni^'j!;^^,,     whal  mark  of  hu 

ronilucl  of  U>e  l«'^'>-'"  •     J  L  kin^  '     What  lUle  did  Cuxlfrey  take 

S     taken?     Who  was  made  k,«,  .  vVho  were  .he  K.u«hU 

„i^^^i_hc.»u,.v;^^^^^^,^,f^,y,     Wh.aofh,s.aw.1     3.4. 


PHlLiP  I  "1100. 


71 


f(,T  the  pil^rrims.     But,   like   ihe   Templars,   they   chiefly   devoted 
themselves  to  militarv  exploits  ajjainst  ihc  inhdels. 

(5  \s  thrv  never  attaini'd  to  tli.>  same  eminenee  as  the  lemplars, 
BO  they  were  not  exposed  to  thi^  same  dann^erv; ;  and  the  order  ot  the 
Kni-hts  of  St.  John,  under  tlic  new  name  of  Kni^rhls  (>f  Malta,  con- 
tinued their  sworn   war  ajrainsl  the   Mahometans  until  a  very  late 

^**  7*  'Hiere  wen*  sev.M»  jrnat  armaments  or  crusades  in  the  course  of 
the  two  iwxt  eenlnries.     The  enthusiasm  of  the  first  is  natural  and 
simple,  while  hope  was  fresh  and  dan-er  untried;  hut  it  may  wel 
excite  our  pity  and  wonder  that  six  succeeding  gen<-ration«  slnnild 
have  rushed  headhM.g  down  the  same  preeipice.  ,,,.,.,,,,, 

H  Perhaps  the  nu)st  remarkahle  is  the  one  called  the  (.hild  s  t.ru- 
side  "  As  it  has  no  particular  connection  with  my  story,  1  may  aa 
well  mention  it  new,  altlu.ugh  it  did  not  take  place  until  near  the  end 
t)f  the  twelfth  century.  .     i    i-         «i    . 

•)  It  was  he.run  hy  a  hoy,  who  was  so  fanatical  as  to  helieve  thai 
he  had  received  a  commission  fnnn  (Jod  to  redeem  the  ludy  sepul- 
chre which  he  assertiul  could  (»nlv  !)«'  accomplished  hy  the  innoccnl 
hand's  of  children.  He  travelled  ahout  the  country  m  a  richly  orna- 
mented car,  followed  hy  his  train  of  yovu.g  crusaders,  which  was  con- 
tinually increasing  in  numher.  ,  .    ,    ..      ,•    • 

10  'Kvervwhere  tliey  wen;  received  with  a  kind  ol  religious  re- 
spect* At  last,  they  reached  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  and, 
hclicving  that  they  should  he  carried  to  the  desired  port  hy  divine 
guulance,  they  emharked  in  ill-j.rovided  veesels,  and  the  whole  i)er- 
islu'd  in  the  waves  ! 


CHAPTER   XXX. 
WretrJied  Condition  of  France  under  Fhilip  I. 

1  The  crusade  relieved  King  Philip  of  many  turhulent  nohles  and 
iroublesome  subjects.  Still,  there  remained  enough  to  employ  him 
ttt  home.  Hut  he  was  himself  sunk  in  sloth  and  sensuality,  and  he 
abandoned  the  government  to  his  son  Louis,  whose  character  was  the 

reverse  of  that  of  his  father.  r   .      i  •        i    j 

2.  The  lords,  taking  advantage  of  the  indolence  of  the  king,  had 
erected  castles  and  towerr  »n  the  very  neighborhood  of  Pans,  from 
which  they  sallied  forth  like  captains  of  banditti.  The  most  trouble- 
some of  these  were  the  lords  of  Montford  and  Montleheri.  The  ruini* 
of  the  tower  of  Montleheri  may  still  be  seen  near  Pans,  where  its 
ji.rd  used  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  the  merchants  coming  from  Orleans, 
and  from  whence  he  would  pounce  upon  them,  as  a  lion  on  his  prcjy. 


fi.  Wlio  Ihe  Knights  of  St.  John  7 


What  of  them? 


Templars?    Wlial  of  them?     -, -  -r-o ,  ,    -^un.    .-..„„  u 

7.   How  many  cHHadcs  were  there  7     8  9   10.   Give  an  account  of  the  Child's  ci^^^^^^^^ 

XXX  -1    What  of  King  Philip      Who  managed  affairs?    2.  What  of  the  lord.1 
Who   were  the  ino.i  trouhkso.ne  ^     3    Wh.tl  did  they   .lo?     4,  What   did   I>ouia  .lof 


72 


PHILIP  1-l.OUlS   VI. -1108 


S  If  a  rich  morchai.t  was  so  unfortunate  as  t<.  fall  ir.lo  his  hands,  he 
„a  mpr  soncd  in  the  castle  dungeon,  and  tortured  till  he  would 
l.r„e  to  pay  such  rans.,u.  as  the  lord  of  the  castle  chose  t.,  d^n^nJ- 
'■i  UuTschiu,tised  the  insolence  of  these  lords,  an.l  thereby  gained 
Ko  much  popularity  as  to  draw  up.,u  hin.self  the  hatre.l  of  his  step- 
moto  lertrade,\vho  wished  tor  his  death  in  order  that  her  sou 
It  succeed  to  Ute  crown.  She  even  gave  l.on,s  a  dose  of  poison, 
and  his  life  w:is  saved  only  by  the  skdl  ol  bi.s  phraim  n. 

5  Philip  finished  his  slothful  life  in  ll.W,  m  ibe  dty-seveu  h  year 
of  his  a"e   and  fiftieth  of  his  reigu.     On  his  dealh,  he  showed  sorae 

ouiiousness  of  his  own  unworthiness  ;  for  he  desired  that  he  might 
not  te  burS  i,  the  abbey  of  St.  Denis,  the  usual  burial-place  of  he 
French  kings,  being,  as  he  said,  too  great  a  sinner  to  presume  to  lay 
his  hones  by  those  of  the  great  martyr.  ,    j  ;,.  i,„., 

6  The  power  of  the  monarch  of  France  had  now  reached  us  lo  v- 
•  est  state  of  debaseineul;  and  it  did  not  extend  over  more  than  a  dis- 
trict of  oc  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  square  miles,  of  which 
Paris  w^  the  capital  city.     But  each  succeeding  century  now  added 

"'7"vVe"nms\not  forget  to  mention  one  curious  fashion  o.' dress 
wlii'ch  prevailed  at  this  Time.  The  Earl  of  Anjou  had  a  strange  de- 
ft'rmv'n  bis  feet.  To  co,K-,.al  it.  he  invented  a  shoe  with  an  nn- 
Inen^  peak.     The  fashion  was  at  once  adopted  .n  France,  and  Irom 

ilu'iu-e  it  sureiul  into  Eii^IhihI.  r    4   ;», 

8  An  M  Fr.M,ch  wrUer  tells  us  that  they  were  worn  two  leet  n 
length  an.l  shaped  like  the  tails  of  scorpions ;  and  that,  in  a  battle 
,e  ween  1  e  (Jreeks  and  some  Norman  knights,  the  alter  were  in- 
vhS  so  long  as  tbev  remained  on  their  horses  ;  hut,  when  dm- 
mmi  ted  they  became  a  certain  prey  to  their  enemies,  as  the  length 
of  Ihei- shoes'^  rendered  them  helpless,  being  in  danger  of  tailing 
every  step. 


at 


5.  VVheadid  Philip. lie?     Hi.  age?    6    What  of  .he  ,K>wer  of  the  king.1    7.  8.  Wl^ 
turitms  fashion  in  ilress? 


LOUIS  Vl— IIOS 


73 


CHAPTER  XXX.. 

Reign  of  Lm  is  VL,  sur named  the  Fat.— The  Condition  of  the 

Comvion  People  improves. 


Louis  the  Fat,  1 108  to  1 137. 

1.  Louis,  who  luid  been  associated  in  the  crown  at  the  ago  of 
rwenty,  was  about  thirty  years  old  at  tlie  death  of  his  father.  He  had 
no  taste  for  learninjr,  nor  any  political  talents;  but  he  had,  what  was 
far  better,  a  good  heart,  an  inflexible  love  of  justice,  a  friendly  dispo- 
sition, and  a  gay  and  cheerful  temper. 

2.  lie  was  naturally  brave  and  exceedingly  active,  nor  did  hfe 
allow  his  corpulence,  which  was  so  great  as  to  acquire  for  him  the 
surname  of  "  the  Fat,"  to  render  him  indolent.  lie  lived  with  his 
soldiers  more  like  a  comrade  than  a  king,  partaking  of  the  same 
hardships,  and  exposing  himself  to  the  same  dangers. 

3.  During  the  early  part  of  his  reign  he  was  engaged  in  constan 
war  with  his  great  vassals,  and  putting  a  stop  to  the  outrages  and 
robberies  of  the  lesser  nobles.  In  all  these  he  was  successful.  But 
tiie  advantages  lie  thus  gained,  as  they  could  be  but  temporary,  were 
of  trifling  importance  ctunpanid  to  that  of  a  grand  discovery  which  he 
n»ade  in  the  courst;  of  these  (juarreis. 

4.  You  remember  that,  of  the  common  i)eople  of  France,  one  class 
had,  as  it  were,  bouiiht  their  time  ;  and  tlie  feudal  lord  had  no  claim 
uiKMi  them  l)ut  for  tlie  payment  of  certain  fixed  taxes.  This  class 
was  etio-aored  in  trade  and  "^manufactures,  and  had  collected  in  cities 
and  towns,  and  had  become  rich. 

C).  Such  people  are  little  di^^posed  to  be  superstitious  ;  and  they 
would  be  littlt!  alfected  by  the  other  imlucements  to  assume  the  cross. 
I'liBy  had  no  debts  from  which  iney  wished  to  be  discharged,  ai.d  the 
path  to  fame  was  closed  to  them,  because  oidy  those  who  could  prove 
a  descen*.  of  four  generations  from  nobles  could  be  admitted  to  the 
honor  of  knighthood. 


vVAi   —1,2.  What  of  l^oiiifl  •     3.   How  was  the  early  part  of  his  reien  occupied 
4.  Whii  of  the  common  jieoplr   ir>  .he  towns  ami  cities?     5.  \v>y  could  they  noil* 


1)1 


72 


I'lm.iP  I  -i.ouis  VI  -ni« 


3  If  a  rich  n,.Trha„t  was  so  imfi.rlu.ate  as  u,  iM  into  lus  liands.he 
J  ,,pr  OM..1  in  U,.  eusllo  ,ln„cro„n,  an,l  ,ort„r<Kl  l.ll  be  would 
i,M..         my  such  rausoHi  as  tlu=  h,r,l  of.hc  v^^'U'  .-hos,-  to  ,  .Muan.l 

i'Lous  chastised  the  insolenco  ..f  these  lunls.  a.,,1  thcrchv  samel 

snmuch    opularuy  as  to  ,lraw  u|,ou  hunsclf  the  han-d  ol  h,s  sic,. 

r.Ir        -l  ™lc,  wl.o  wished  li.r   hi»  death    n,  onl,,- that  l,cr  sou 

'succeed  to  U.e  ctowu.     She  eve,,  .ave   I  ou,s  a  dose  ot  ,,o,sou, 

,T  his  life  w:us  saved  only  hv  the  sliill  ol  his  |,liysu-ia  i. 

5    PI      p  iuished  his  slothYul  lir..  iu  11"-.  .0  the  mty-seveuth  year 

efhis  arc   aul  nil.cth  of  his  re,eu.     Ou  his  de.th.  he  showvd  sou.e 

iusciousm'ss  ofhts  ,.wn  uuworthu.ess  ;   for  he  des.rcl  that  he  ungM 

,^1X0.    iu  the  -ahhcv  or  St.  Deuis,  tlu.  usual  hunal-place  ol    he 

Kreuch  klu ss.  hciu,..  as  he  said,  too  srea,  a  si 'r  to  ,.res,iu.e  to  lay 

'  '  The   «.  v.-r  of  the  luouarch  of  France  liad   uow  reached  its  low- 

•es  state  ot'dehaseuu.uf,  au,l  it  did  uot  exteud  over  luore  thai,  a  dis- 

»^t      0,1c  huudred  to  one  hundred  and  tueu.y  square  toiles,  ol  which 

Paris  was  the  ..aiutal  city,     liut  each  succecdtng  century  now  adile.l 

''':"u'e' must' not  forget  ..,   u.enti me  curious  fashion  ot  dre.ss 

which  prevailed  at  this  tune.  The  Karl  of  .Vnjou  i.ad  a  s,ra„ue  ,  e- 
^,riu  V  m  hi-  feel.  Tocnn-eal  it.  he  invented  a  slme  with  an  uu- 
IiHiisc  peak       The  fa.sh,o,i  was  at  once  adopted   .n  France,  aiul  iroin 

ili.'m'f  it  sDi't'tul  into  l'iiiL^l;»ii(l.  .        . 

8     \      h    French  writer  tells  us  that  they  were  worn  two  lee.  in 
leinitli    Old  shaped  like  the  tails  of  scorpions ;  and  that,  m  a  ha.  le 
:  '±n  Un.  (ilecks  and  some  Normal,  km.hts.  the     "J-  --;  ". 
vincihle  so  hni.'  as  thev  remained  ou  iheiv  horses      hut.  «lun  ills 
",    ,1  ted     hcv  Sc'caine  a' cn-tain  pr.-y  to  their  en.Mnics,  as  the  hmg 
"fliiei-  shoes  rendered  them  helpless,  he'll."  m  danger  ol  tailing  at 

evrry  sUip. 


5.   When  tlitl  PliUi|»  die  ?     Mis  age  1 
curiims  fiwhion  in  dross? 


G    What  of  tlif  IMUV.T  of  lilt'  kill!,'-*? 


7.  S.  Wli*! 


ixiuis  VI.  — lias 


CHAPTER  \XX. 


7J 


Reign  of  Loi  U  F/.,  surnamcd  the  Fat.— The  Condition  of  the 

C'mimon  People  improves. 


L'>iiis  the  Fat.  11(1^/0  li:>7. 

I.  Loi  IS,  who  had  been  ;ts:-:oeiu1eil  in  th(^  crown  at  the  ajje  ot 
Jwonly,  was  about  thirty  years  old  at  tii»'  death  of  liis  lather.  ]le  had 
no  taste  lor  learninir,  norV.iy  political  talents;  but  he  had,  what  w'Jis 
far  better,  a  <rood  heart,  an  i'nllexible  love  of  justice,  a  friendly  dispo- 
sition, and  a  j^ay  and  clieerfni  temper. 

•J.  lie  was  naturally  brave  and  exce-v-dinjily  active,  nor  did  lit 
allow  his  corpulence,  which  was  so  <rn"»t  -is  to  acipiini  lor  him  the 
surname  of  " ///r /•>//,"  to  render  him  indolent.  He  lived  with  his 
s«d(liers  more;  like  a  comrad(;  than  a  kint:,  partakin.u  of  tbe  sauui 
hardships,  and  ex[»osin<r  liimself  to  tlu;  same  danjj^ers. 

:{.  Durintr  the  earlv  part  of  his  reiirn  he  was  entjaL^ed  in  constan 
war  with  Ins  iireat  vassals,  and  puttinij  a  stop  to  the  outraf^js  and 
nihberies  of  the  lesser  nobles,  in  all  tbesc;  he  was  successful.  But 
tiu!  advantaircs  he  thus  LTainetl,  as  they  couM  be  but  temporary,  W(;re 
of  trilliu!,^  importauc'  cmpared  to  that  of  a  irr.unl  discovery  which  ho 
made  in  the  course  of  thes;'  tpiarrcls. 

1.  You  rememlirr  that,  of  the  connnon  pople  of  Fran<-e,  one  class 
had,  as  it  were,  bousjlit  their  time  ;  and  the  ftuidal  hu'd  had  110  claim 
ii[)on  them  but  for  tln^  payment  of  certain  fixed  taxes.  'I'his  cla.ss 
was  enu-aired  iu  trade  and  maiuifactures,  and  had  collected  in  cities 
and  towns,  and  had  beccjine  rich. 

;').  Such  people  are  little  disposed  to  be  superstitious  ;  and  they 
would  be  little  air.'ct.'il  iiy  the  other  inducemiMits  to  as.-uirie  the  cn>s!-;. 
Ihey  had  no  debts  from  which  iliey  wished  to  be  dischar^'ed,  ai.d  the 
path  to  fime  was  clos'^i  to  them,  beiraus.-  only  those  who  eouM  j)rovfc' 
a  <lesceu*  of  four  trcuerations  from  iu)bles  could  l)e  admitted  to  tlic 
honor  of  Uniiihthood. 


v.WI    —1    2    Wlnl  of  L.»iiis  •     H.   How  vv;\s  ilie  earlv  part  of  his  reien  ocfupied 
t.   VV»in   ..("  ihe   crninmi   pr-.tpli    ii.    lie  towns  ami  cities?     5.   \v»  y  could  they  not  be 


74 


LOUIS  vi.-nu8 


ll 


ll 


<  1 


little  for  their  f''^''^';,J^X^"t:,Wu:%^>^  "f  .l.«>"  "P""  -^'^ 
money.     '1  Ley  were,   !'«'-'"-:  ■;  '^  ; ^^^   „„,  ,.,„,,s  availed  ll.em- 

"T"  !;;::;' rrl^lrlKlt^tha,,  .,  ,>„„  as  ...^n^..  de- 
pended t^.ni.s  feudal  p«ssess,ons  it  ^va.  -H'-"-  ■  ^t.  If 
mauv  of  its  own  vassals  possessed  more  "to  s  vc  i 

he  could  make  friends  of  tlus  nsu-c;  <^'^^,^' ''",  "^'^^\  "'  T'l'er,  "'igl'» 
into  subjection,  and  then,  by  opposn.g  one  class 

't '^'e  citizens  uere  ..ad  to  ava.l  ^^^<^"'^j;^ ^.^^^ 
tion  of  the  king  towards  t  em,  to  l-rocu^^^ 

^iral'SeirXt  :,d;'wr  U,ey  freed  fr...  al,  servitude,  but 

sovere'i:  and  then  uude'r  onWers  "fXlZ;LX^'"^^ 

tion  of  these  eonununes  was  sireimously  opposeU  oy  me 

power  it  so  much  abridL'ed.  ,         .mfii,„ted  bv 

the  mercy  of  capricious,  and  olten  cruel,  ma^^^^^^^  ^^.^^^ 

,1.  Arts    sciences    and  ^'"J^Xr,^"  freedom  spread  frou. 
brought  under  cultivation.     In  anotl.er  <";  "';y'  ^.p^e  ,10  longei 

the  towns  into  the  country  d'^tncls,  and  th        as^W  «^  «_,. 

bought  and  sow  with  the  trees  "'at  «"-.»  »"  ^^^  '^i   es  from  th<^  com- 

:i::;;tr!:^:;=u:t:l^t'"'  --  ^ -""^" ""  '■"" 

etto  been  confined  to  ihe  nobles  and  prelates. 


CHAPTER  XXAll. 

Melancholy  Death  of  Prince  WilUaM  of  England.  -  France  « 

attached  hy  imcerjid  Enemies. 

,.  But  there  was  one  of  the  .--;  .XiaWerr' Vi'"  w^l 

rcrt  Kiii::ft;^.^;Tbo.^  tr»      -wed  .legi 

mce  to  the  King  of  France.  

1  ,1     7    WhM  course  did  ihe  kins  adopi 

-i:XA\r-1'%Vho"vS"?"e"mo-t  powerful  vassal  of  France  1    2.  Wh,  were  war.  1^ 


lOUiS  VI.-DKATH  OF   PRINCE   WIIXIAM. 


T6 


i  P  war  now  conuuonced  between  them.  Wars  ii  lliose  days 
were  not  very  blixulv,  since  each  party  was  eager  t(  take  llieir 
enemies  alive,' for  the  sake  of  the  ransom.  1  only  reter  to  t  us  war 
for  the  purpose  of  relating  a  melancholy  story  o  anected  with  the 

return  of  peace.  ^       vt    a         *^ 

3  \  peace  havino-  been  concluded,  Henry  hastened  to  bartleur,  to 
f'mbark  for  England.  Just  as  he  was  going  on  board  ship,  a  luan 
came  to  him  and  claimed  the  privilege  of  carrying  the  kmg  m  lua 
ship.  This  man's  father  had  carried  over  William  the  Conqueror 
when  he  went  to  tin?  conquest  of  Enjrland,  and  as  a  reward,  that 
monarch' hud  promised  that  he  and  his  posterity  should  forever  liave 
the  rifrht  of  carrying  the  kind's  of  England  across  the  seas. 

4  The  man  said  he  had  fitti^d  out  a  gallant  vessel,  which  he  called 
the  White  Ship,  and  had  (^nipped  and  decorated  it  in  a  style  proper 
for  the  occasion.     Henry  had  made  other  arrangements,  and  could  not 

k  Unwilling  to  disapi)oint  so  zealous  a  servant,  he  consented  that 
his  son,  with  Ins  suite,  composed  of  alUhe  young  nobles  of  England 
and  Normandv  w  ilh  their  attendants,  together  with  the  prince's  sister 
and  many  noble  ladies,  should  embark  on  board  his  vessel. 

6.  The  vessel  i)eing  delaiueil,  Prince  William  ordered  wine  to  be 
distributed  to  the  ship's  crew.  Many  became  intoxicated,  and  even 
the  capUiin  himself  was  not  perfectly  sober.  They  sailed  about  sun- 
set, and  beinjj  desirous  to  overtake  the  king,  they  crowded  sail,  and 
plied  their  oa'is.  They  had  not  left  the  harl)or,  before  the  careless- 
ness of  the  pilot  brouorht  them  upon  a  rock. 

7.  Tlie  vessel  struck  with  so  great  violence  as  to  force  many 
planks  from  her  bottom,  and  she  at  once  began  to  fill  with  water. 
The  boat  was  hoisted  out,  and  the  prince  entered  it,  and  having  gol 
clear  of  the  ship,  might  eafjly  have  reached  the  shore  in  safety.  But 
he  now  recollected  that  iiis  sister  was  on  board,  and  he  could  not  be 
induced  to  forsake  her,  i)ut  ordered  the  sailors  to  row  back. 

8.  Terror  and  despair  had  now  destroyed  all  distinction  of  rank, 
and  no  sooner  did  the  boat  approach  the  ship,  than  every  one,  actuated 
by  a  desire  for  self-preservation,  attemj)ted  t(»  get  a  place,  and  in  con- 
sequence it  was  instantly  sunk,  and  all  on  board  perished.  But  much 
happier  was  th«;  prince,  who  thus  perished  in  the  cause  of  hmnauity, 
than  that  man  whose  misconduct  htid  caused  the  disaster. 

9.  The  cajnain  might  have  saved  himself  upon  the  mast,  which 
still  remained  above  water,  and  upon  which  the  only  person  of  the 
whole  company  who  was  (inally  saved  had  taken  refuge.  The  cap- 
tain gained  the  same  place,  but  so  great  was  his  remorse  upon  find- 
ing that  the  prince  had  perished,  that  he  threw  himself  off,  and  was 
drow'ned. 

10.  The  peace  with  Henry  was  not  of  long  duration,  and  by  hia 
influence  the  Emjieror  of  Gt^rmany  also  took  up  arms  against  France. 
Against  such  powerful  enemies  a  more  than  usual  effort  was  neces- 


bloody  ihan  now  ?    3.  4,  5.  6,  7,  S,  9.    Relate  itio  melancholy  death  of  Prnce  William 
10.    W  -.at  new  war  was  France  enffa^jd  In  7     Wliat  wa.s  the  conduct  of   he  ''ass*!*  m 


■  t 


u 

i! 


76 


lAJUis  VI  -ini. 


sary.  In  a  contest  betvvcMMi  the  kinjj  :iiu\  a  vassal,  the  otlic.  v.issal* 
would  {generally  take  the  part  of  the  latter.  Hut  against  a  foreigner, 
who  vv;is  the  common  enemy  of  both,  they  readily  rallied. 


CHArXER   XXXIIi. 

The  Orijlajnvie  is  vn furled.  —  A   French  Prhice  killed  by  a 

siu^ular  Accident. 

1.  PKKiiArs  you  do  not  know  that  each  of  the  old  Catholic  comi- 
tries  of  Kuropi^  considered  one  of  the  saints  as  more  peculiarly  its  pro- 
tector. Thus  we  hear  «»f  St.  Georij^e  for  Merry  Kn<jlan(i,  St.  Andrew 
for  Scotland,  St.  l*atrick  for  Ireland, .&c.  The  patron  saint  of  France 
is  St.  Denis. 

2.  In  tiu;  monastery  of  St.  Denis,  upon  the  altar  of  the  duirch,  was 
deposite<l  the  sacred  standard  of  France.  The  nu)nks  pret«Mided  that 
it  had  hccn  placed  there  hv  an  anjjel  from  heav«'n  in  the  time  of  Clovis. 
The  stair  was  of  tfold,  and  the  llatr  of  red  silk  coviTcd  with  golden 
Mames.     Hence  it  was  called  the  orijhinnnr. 

3.  The  kings  of  the  house  of  ( 'apet  claimed  tlu^  right  to  ht^ar  this 
banner,  as  being  Counts  of  Paris.  A  piect^  of  St.  Martin's  old  hlu« 
cloak  had  hitherto  been  borne  as  the  royal  banner.  The  orillamnui 
continued  to  be  used  from  this  time  until  the  reign  of  Louis  XI., 
when  it  disappeared. 

4.  This  was  iu)t  the  standard  of  the  monarch,  but  that  of  tlu;  king- 
dom ;  it  was  only  to  be  brought  forth  u[)on  the  most  i.nportant  occa- 
sions;  and  tlu>  unfurling  of  the  orillanuuc  was  the  s-ignal  for  all  llu 
vassals,  from  oiu'  eiul  of  Fran<'e  to  the  otluM",  to  assembh;  round  theii 
king,  and  to  follow  him  to  war. 

Ci.  'i'lie  summons  upon  this  occasion  was  promptly  obcy»(i  ;  ami 
Louis  fouiul  himself  at  the  head  of  an  inuueuse  army,  who  had  assem- 
bled alm»)st  as  instantaneously  as  if  they  sprung  from  the  ground. 
Never  was  the  advantag«;  of  being  fully  prepared  for  any  danger  morii 
apparent ;  for  the  enemy,  being  satisheil  that  nothing  couM  be  elfected, 
at  once  retreattul. 

6.  In  ILJl,  Jiouis  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  *iis  eldest  son  i)y  an 
accident,  which  exposes  to  us  the  lilthy  state  in  which  the, streets  of 
Paris  were  then  suH'ered  to  be  kept.  They  were  very  narrow,  and 
full  of  dirt  and  rubbish,  and  the  pigs  had  come  in  for  their  share  of 
the  immunities  of  tht;  conunoners,  aiul  enjoyed  the  iVeedom  of  the 
city 

7  But  the  pigs  of  Paris,  of  that  day  at  least,  did  iu)t  possess  the 
politeness  lor  which  the  other  citi'/«Mis  have  been  go  famed  ;  for  one 


•XXXlIl  —  i.  W'liut  iif  siiiars  ?  2.  \Vli;it  ofi'u' uridaimiit' ?  \Vlii»  wore  llie  first  kinffs 
I'lUl  used  it?  3.  What  hat!  Iiitliorto  lieen  llie  siamlard  i)f  the  kiiigd  of  France  ?  4.  When 
irad  llie  nriflai  ime  brou-rlit  I'ortli .'  Of  wiial  was  llii.s  the  signal  ?  5.  How  was  the  sum- 
ip«(\ji  now  ol»  veil.-     What  w;is  the  effect?     6.   What  caiiseil  the  death  of  the  son  of 


1 


LOUIS  vB  -Tin:  rKouiunouns.     ti:j7 


77 


.f  them  ran  against  the  horse  upotj  which  the  yom.^  prince  waa 
riding,  and  caused  him  to  fall ;  aiul  tlu;  rider  was  so  severely  hurt  aa 
to  survivj'  but  a  few  Iumus. 

H.  As  IS  fn'iiueutiv  the  case,  the  abuse  of  privileges  by  oiu;  causes 
th.-  loss  of  th<  111  to  all.  An  i»rder  was  issued  dedarmg  ibr  the  future 
that  no  pig  should  be  sulli  red  in  the  streets.  Hut  the  monks  of  St. 
Aulhouy  remonstrated  so  elfe.-tually,  that  an  especial  permission  was 
oraute.rio  their  pigs  to  run  in  the  streets,  proviih-d  they  had  bel  >  on 

ihcMr  necks.  .        ,.  i      r    i 

\).  'i'he  loss  of  this  sou,  who  was  worthy  the  all«*ction  ot  his  lather, 
almost  overpinvered  the  kiuu:.  In  lliJ'J,  he  crowned  his  second  son, 
Louis,  who  was  then  only  twelve  years  <dd  ;  and  it  is  supposed  that 
upon  this  occasion  the  peers  of  France  were  reduciMl  to  twelve;. 

10.  Louis  the  Fat  died  Augu.st  Isl,  W'M  \  and  never  was  a  king 
of  France  more  sin'-en-ly  lamented,  especially  by  the  poorer  classes 
of  his  subjects,  whose  friend  and  protector  he  had  always  been.  His 
dying  address  to  his  son  and  silccesscu-  juoves  him  to  1iave  had  a  just 
estimate  of  the  duty  <»f  a  ki!ig. 

11.  "  RenuMuber,  mv  son,"  sai<l  the  expiring  nuMiarch,  "that 
royalty  is  a  public  trust',  for  th«'  e.xercise  of  which  a  rigorous  account 
will  be  exacted  of  you  by  Him  who  has  the  sole  disposal  of  cro\N  na 
and  sceptres." 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

The  Progress  of  Learniyig.  —  Aboid  the  Troiiladaiirs.  —  Courts 

of  Love. 

1.  Though  Louis  had  no  great  taste  for  learning,  yet  his  measun  s 
made  a  great  change  in  that  respect  among  all  ranks  of  people.  By 
forl)idding  the  .sale  of  church  preferment,  he  opcHied  a  path  to  all  who 
were  eminent  for  learning  or  virtue.  Low  birth,  which  was  an 
exclusion  from  other  dignities,  was  no  hindrance  to  advancemeni  in 
the  church. 

2.  1  have  already  told  you  about  Gerbert,  >^ho,  from  being  a  pool 
charity  boy,  came  to  be  Pope  ;  and  his  was  by' no  means  a  rare  case. 
Ill  tin;  times  of  which  I  am  now  speaking,  there  was  Pope  Gregory 
VII.,  originally  a  poor  monk  of  Clery,  who  aspired  to  universal 
dcuniuion. 

:\.  He  was  th«;  first  who  |)ut  forth  the  claim  that  all  Christian  kincs 
were  his  vassals,  and  attempted  to  make  them  submit  to  his  authority. 
This  power  the  popes  claim  as  the  successors  of  St.  Peter,  who,  they 
maintain,  was  the  first  Bishop  of  Rome. 


Louis?  8.  What  lollowed  from  thi.s  accident ?  9.  When  wa-s  Ills  son  I»uid  crowned' 
What  was  the  numljer  of  |)cerd  ?  10.  When  did  Louis  the  Fat  die?  What  is  jfaiu  .«f 
him  ?    11.  What  wa.s  his  dying  speech? 

XXXJV.  —  1 .  What  of  the  progress  of  learning  ?     What  of  the  church  ?    2. 
Po|;e  Grngory  VII  '    3.   W  at  claim   'm1  he  make?    On  what  ground?    4. 

7* 


What  ol 
What   if 


! 

II 


II 


;!; 


78 


LOlns  VII.-TROUBADOURi:   AND  TROt  VERES 


4.  The  chief  counsellor  o  the  king  *vas  the  Abbe  Suger,  one  of 
the  wisest  and  most  virtuovs  ministers  that  ever  governed  Franco 
under  any  of  her  kings.  He  was  of  obscure  birth  and  unprepossess- 
ing appearance,  and  was  indebted  solely  to  his  uncommon  learning,' 
and  virtue  for  his  advancement. 

f).  Hut  the  great  genius  of  the  age  was  Abelard,  a  tencher  of  t\w\- 
oric,  philosophy  and  tli(M»logy.  So  numerous  was  the  concourse  of 
scholars  who  Hocked  to  hear  him,  that  he  was  obliged  to  deliver  his 
lectures  in  the  open  air,  no  hall  in  Paris  being  large  enough  to  on- 
tain  his  audience. 

ti.  This  great  uudience  was  composed  chiefly  of  the  sons  of  the 
merchants  and  manufacturers,  for  the  nobles  were  interested  in  less 
u.Hcfu!  kinds  of  learning.  They  devoted  themselves  almost  exclu- 
sively to  pfKJtry  and  romance  ;  and  an  acquaintance  with  the  writings 
of  the  Tnnihtnfours  and  Trourtrcs  became  a  necessary  part  of  the 
education  of  gentlemen  and  of  ladies. 

7.  The  trouveres  were  the  poets  of  the  north  of  France.  Their 
sonnets  were  written  in  the  French  Wallon  language,  which  very  much 
resembles  the  mod«!rn  French.  The  trouveres  did  not  confine  them- 
eelves  to  poetry,  but  wrote  romances  also ;  and  the  name  of  trouveres 
is  intended  to  distinguish  them  from  tlu;  writers  of  the  true  histories. 

8.  But  it  was  the  troubadour  whose  works  were  most  prized,  and 
whose  visits  were  most  acceptable,  at  court  and  at  the  castle.  The 
earliest  of  them  were  natives  of  Prov«'nce,  and  they  wrote  in  their 
native  dialect;  and  from  this  time  the  Provencal,  or  language  of  Pro- 
vence, became  the  language  of  poetry,  and  for  the  space  of  two  or 
three  centuries  was  universally  studied  and  admired. 

9.  Suddeidy  it  ceased  to  be  cultivated,  and  it  is  now  almost  forgot- 
ten ;  and  though  there  are  immense  numbers  of  Provencal  manuscripts 
in  the  royal  lii)rary  at  Paris,  the  language  is  so  obsolete  as  to  be 
scarcely  iiUelligible. 

10.  The  tntubadours  in  general  were  persons  of  little  education, 
who  poss;'s.sed  the  faculty  of  rhyming,  though  this  was  not  an  inven- 
tion of  th(>ir  own,  but  borrowed  from  the  Arabians.  They  possessed 
the  happy  art  of  fascinating  their  hearers  by  the  harmony  ami  sim- 
plicity of  their  verses.  They  roved  about  at  pleasure,  and  were  wel- 
comed wherever  they  went. 

11.  Their  songs  were  chiefly  filled  with  complaints  of  the  cruelty, 
at.d  com[)liments  to  the  beauty,  of  the  ladies  they  pretended  to 
admire  ;  and  the  flattery  with  which  they  were  well  seasoned,  no 
doubt,  rendered  them  more  delightful  to  those  for  whom  tlu^y  were 
intended. 

P2.    Hut   besides  tliose   who   made    writing    verses  a   profession 
.here  were  many  gallant  knights  who  gloried   in  the  title  of  troulia 
dours.      Even  Richard  I.,  King  of  England,  was  of  the  number,  and 
have  no  doubt  he  took  as  much  pleasure  in  his  reputation  for  skill  in 


Itie  AI)Ji*  Su^ar?  5.  Whil  of  Al)elard  ?  What  of  his  lectures?  G.  Who  attended  tlieinl 
7.  Who  wcr^'  the  trouveres  ?  In  what  langtage  did  they  write  l  What  did  they  wnlei 
5.  Who  we.-j  the  first  troulwdours?  What  ■  '  the  Provencal  lantruage  ?  10.  \\\va\.  -.vai 
•^ho  gene.u  clianicter  of  the  troubadours )  What  was  the  chararier  of  their  compo 


tii 


UrtllS  VII  -THK  SFCOND  CKUSAPK  - 1137. 


T9 


...aking  verses,  as  from  his  funu.  us  the  u.os.  acemnpUshed  knight  of 

''''  *"*;■.„  r        ,.,t„-  w,«  i"irried  to  such  an  excess,  that  every 

13.  The  laste  for  pwtr)  «as  "-a""-"    ,  '  vV'hile  the  jren- 

ladv  at  all  e.uincnt  for  rank  "^  «;"    .^/^^Vlf;,,;",  '.e  la^lU^  \»'\  'lieir 
Uemcn  '■•■'d /heir  .ournan.eu     a  d  m  1.  ..  arms,^  ^^^         ^^^  ^^^ 

14.  in  intst  <^"""a  ^  ^       assimied  still 

;ir:;ie':r;;Lr^k,:i!riti  r\.:::'l:";:i.i.«... ...  d...hey  .hei. 

'"■"iT'' Amone  im.,v  weiehtv  causes  brought  l,ef«r<-  then,,  was  the 
'"  m"  \rter "taKT  arguments,  the  court  roferre.l  the  matter  t«  two 


CHAPTER   XXXV. 

Beigu  of  Louis  VII.  —  The  Sccmd  Crusade. 


Loms  VII..  1137  («  1180. 

1  Loui-«  Vll.,  iurnaraed  "  Ihc  Young,''  to  distinguish  him  from 
nis  'lather,  was,  upon  his  accession  to  the  throne,  more  powcrfnl  han 
any  of  his  immediitc  predecessors.     He  had  previously  married  I'.lea- 

iui,.,.;   la^'w^aT^n-Tile  .-.'-I- "-^  .f  ,■i^^'»^.l::;"JL^^lSht°Ufo^'.lim''^''"' 
,„.^:.  were  ;j;-f ^^-f-Vjjruio of Lo\ua  VU/  -tyh^^f  hi, Sower,   Wt»mdM  W 


i 


i! 


Ii 


78 


l,()l;iS  VII  - TKOUBAPOUKb    AND  TROtVEKf^?. 


4.  Tlie  cliicf  counsellor  a  tho  king  ivas  the  Abbe  Sufjer,  om»  of 
the  wisest  :uul  most  virtuoi  5  ministers  that  ever  governed  Frrmco 
iiiider  imy  of  her  kiii^rs.  lie  was  of  obscure  birth  and  unprepossess- 
iiiir  ai)[K"araiif(\  and  was  indebttMl  solely  to  his  uneomniou  learninj,' 
and  virtue  lor  his  advaneeinent. 

;').  IJiit  the  j^rreat  jrcnins  of  tiie  a^e  was  Abelard,  a  leaeher  of  riii  t- 
orie,  philosophy  and  lli"(do<ry.  So  numerous  was  tiie  'auieourse  of 
scholars  who  (loekcd  to  he.ir  him,  that  he  was  oblitred  to  de!iv(T  his 
lectures  in  the  ojten  air,  no  hall  in  l^aris  beinji  larjje  enouiih  to  "u- 
taiti  his  audicncf. 

J>.  Tliis  <;reat  auditiicc  was  composed  chiefly  of  the  sons  of  the 
iiK;rch;ints  and  manufacturers,  for  the  nobles  were  interested  in  less 
usidh!  kinds  of  learnin<,^  They  devoted  themsedves  aiumst  exclu- 
sively to  p(M;try  and  romance  ;  and  an  acipiaintance  with  the  writinjrs 
(d'  the  Tnnihtii/inn'.'<  and  Tnmrtrrs  became  a  necessary  part  of  the 
edut'ation  (d \M'ntlemen  and  of  ladies. 

7.  The  trouveres  wen;  tlu;  poets  of  the  north  of  France.  Their 
sonnets  were  \vritt(Mi  in  the  French  Wallon  lant^niatre,  which  very  much 
resend)les  the  modern  French.  The  trouveres  did  not  confine  them- 
eelves  to  p<K'try,  but  wrote  rom;inces  also  ;  tmd  the  name  of  h-in/rt'rrs 
is  intended  to  distiiiLMiish  them  from  the  writers  of  the  true  hist«)ries. 

H.  Hut  it  was  the  trou!)adour  whose  works  were  most  )>ri7.ed,  and 
whose  visits  were  most  acccptablr,  at  court  and  at  the  (Mstle.  Tin; 
earliest  of  tliciu  were  natives  (d"  iVovence.  and  they  wrote  in  iheir 
native  dialect;  and  from  this  time  tin;  Provencal,  or  lanmia<,n>  of  Pro- 
vence, became  the  laniruaire  of  poetry,  and  for  the  space  of  two  or 
three  centuries  w:is  universally  studied  and  admired. 

9.  Suddenly  it  ceased  to  be  cultivated,  and  it  is  now  almost  forixot- 
len  ;  and  thouirh  there  are  immense  numi»ers  (d'  Provencal  manuscripts 
in  the  n»ynl  lilirary  at  Paris,  the  langua«^e  is  so  ol)solete  as  to  be 
scarctdy  iuttdliLrible. 

10.  The  trouliadours  in  i;eneral  were  iiersons  of  little,  education, 
who  poss  "ss ed  the  facultv  <d'  rhymin<;,  though  this  was  not  an  inven- 
tion of  their  own,  but  borrowed  from  the  Arabians.  Tluiy  [jossessed 
the  happy  art  cd'  fascinatini^  their  hearers  by  the  harmony  and  sim- 
plicity of  tlieir  verses.  They  n)ved  about  at  pleasun-,  and  were  w(d- 
comed  wherever  thi'y  went. 

1 1.  Their  .soults  were  chielly  filled  with  complaints  of  the  cruelty, 
ar.d  compliments  to  the  beauty,  of  the  h'.dies  they  pretended  to 
a<lmire  ;  and  the  flattery  with  which  they  were  well  seasoiH'd,  no 
noubt,  rendered  them  more  delijxhtful  to  those  for  whom  they  w(;re 
;ntended. 

l"J,     IJul    besides   tliose    who    made    wriliie^    verses   a    pndes.siop 
.here  were  manv  sxallaut  kniehts  who  Lrloried   in  the  title  «d"  trouba 
dours.      I'iVen  llichard  1.,  KiuL"^  of  Knjrland,  was  of  the  nundu  r,  :nid 
have  no  doubt  he  took  as  much  pleasure  in  his  reputation  for  skill  in 


Itie  Ali»>*  Su?ar?  5.  Whu  of  Abelani?  Wluilof  his  lectures?  fi.  WluKUtouded  tlioiv? 
J.  Who  wen!  tlie  troMv^res  /  In  what  lansreasre  did  they  write  .'  Wh.u  did  tliey  wriloi 
3.  Wlio  wei  the  tir-sl  troii'Kutour.s?  What  '  the  Provenral  ianinia^e  /  10.  What -a-sui 
'he  geue.a.  cliiiracter  of  the  troubadours  1  What  was  ttic  ctiara<aer  of  their  cornp* 


1A)ITIS   VII  -    THK  J^KCONI)  ClU'SAt^K  - 1137 


79 


..aking  verses,  a.  fVotn  his  latt.  as  the  ttu.st  accomplished  knigltt  ol 

his  age.  .,.,.r;../t  ti»  such  an  excess,  that  every 

,:j.  -riu-  f.,s,e  lor  poetry  "■^'^,;:   ""'     'i^^.  If,!  .     While  tin-  -en- 

l,.lv  .t  all  cnnnonl  f..r  rank  ;'^  '';  '    ./,'f. ,''  rn r.1,0  la.lios  l,a,l  li.e.t 

^;::;,,^!;;;t'j::^.r:rii;;M;,::;;t;;n;:'«.;;;:^ 
;:::,r;;!;r:!;;;;:iL,^:;ru,;i^i:i.!:;i  :.;.>-  '-•''■' •>  -  ''-'-^  •"- 

"'",''"'"r,m,n^-  n.-mv  wci-hiv  cau.es  br.u.^U.  lul-r^'  H"'".,  «■:.£  the 
Z^  tllem  n,  the. '  j,.dsu.c,,..     The  decs.o,,  .s  not  re«,rded. 


CHAl'TER   XXXV. 

Reisn  oflMuis  V 11.— Tlie  Second  Crusade. 


l.„im  Vn..  1137/"  IISO. 

t  Uui-^  VJl.,  iurua.aed  '■  th-  Ymng:'  to  .lislinguish  him  IVoi.i 
n,.-  t;„her,  was,  ,..<„.  hia  aecessio,,  to  the  throne,  n.ore  l»'werlul  han 
"  ,y  of  his  iu.n.e,li!.te  i,redecess.,rs.     lie  had  ,,rev,„usly  n.arned^lca- 

■i-.. !  .^-  win.. .f ......... "••""•'■'v'^i  IS  ,^r."irJl::,';™.^;r'«iorc-'..»tnj"'''"' 


! 


i    I 


11   M 


'\        ' 


m 


LOUIS   VII— 1137 


nor,  6ole  heiress  of  Aquitaine,  and  that  extensive  ♦*'ri  -orv  had  thus 
been  united  to  the  crown. 

2.  lie  was  naturally  amiable,  but  witliout  uui  1>  talent,  and  tins 
h:id  not  been  at  all  cultivated  by  education.  So  lonf^  as  the  wise 
SuiTfr  lived,  this  deficiency  of  tbe  kinf,'  was  not  so  apprirent  ;  but 
after  tbe  death  of  Su^er,  when  tlie  kinp  was  called  u[)on  to  act  for 
himself,  his  want  of  jud<,nnent  became  but  too  apparent ;  n  ore  espe- 
cially when  he  was  called  into  competition  with  Henry  11.  of  Eng- 
land, the  miist  sagacious  monarch  of  the  arre. 


Thibault,  Count  of  Champagne. 

J.  Ihibaiilt,  Count  of  Champagne,  had  rebelled  against  his  sove- 
reign, but  had  been  obliged  to  submit,  and  had  been  pardoned.  A 
sc^cond  time  he  took  up  arms :  and  then  Louis,  irritated  at  his  want 
of  good  faith,  resolved  to  punish  him. 

4.  Th(^  count  retired  to  his  castle  of  Vitry,  which  Louis  took  by 
assault,  and  then  set  on  fire.  The  flames,  raging  m<»re  fiercely  than 
the  king  had  expected,  si)read  to  the  neighboring  village,  an<l  a 
••hurch,  in  which  many  of  the  inhabitants  had  taken  refuge.  w:is 
destroyed,  with  all  its  inmates. 

5.  So  shocked  was  Louis  at  this  accident,  that  le  at  once  ^ave  up 
the  war,  and  made  peace  with  Thibault.  In  the  agony  of  remorse, 
he  vowed  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem.  While  the  king  was 
in  this  mood,  the  news  reached  France  that  the  infidels  were  making 
ittempts  to  regain  the  Holy  Land. 


•narry?    2    Whal  was  his  character?    3.4.5.  Wlial  event  induced  fiOuis  to  asBume   bt 


1 


I 


LOUIS  VII. -THE  SECOND  CRUSADE. 


81 


i>  Bernard,  abbot  of  Clairvr-ux.  a  man  of  gieat  learning  md  virtue, 
jut  enthusiastic  and  fanatical,  was  held  in  such  reverence  :  y  the  peo- 
ple at  this  time,  that  he  might  almost  be  called  the  oracle  ot  1^  ranee. 
He  was  employed  to  preach  the  second  crusade. 

7     Takin«r  adva'ita<re  of  th<'  state  of  mind  ..t  the  king,  15eriianl 
urtred  upou^him  the  necessitv  of  at  ouce  fulfilling  his  vow,  and  ol 
atJning  ior  his  crime  bv  the  deslruclion  of  the  infidels       I  he  wise 
Suger,  on  tlu-  contrary,  did  all  in  his  power  to  dissuade  the  king  Irom 
•Mio-a'nu'r  ptrsonallv  in  the  mad  uiiderttiking. 

H  ''The  prcui.lices  of  the  age  would  not  permit  him  to  oppose  it 
altoirether,  but   he  thought  the  king  might  ellectually  assist  by  troops 
and^money,  whilst  his  presence  at  home  would  preserve  the  trau- 
luiUilv  of  his  hereditary  dominions. 

\).  Now  both  Hernafd  and  Sujier  were  actuated  by  good  motives. 
But  Suger  was  the  nmst  sagacious,  and  he  was  willing  to  be  in- 
structed by  past  experience.  He  was  not  less  devout  than  Bernard, 
but  he  foresaw  that  the  W(«lfare  and  happiness  of  whole  nations  would 
be  sacrificed,  without  advancing  the  interests  of  the  church  or  pro- 
motiui;  the  cause  of  religion. 

10.  But  the  earnest  exhortations  of  Bernard,  who  assumed  to  be 
a  i>rophet,  and  i)ledged  his  word  for  the  success  of  the  undertaking, 
added  to  the  inclinatuMi  of  the  king,  carried  the  day.  An  assembly 
of  nobles  and  prelates,  now  for  the  first  time  called  a  *'  parliament,  ' 
was  held  at  Vezelay.  So  great  was  the  number  present  that  the 
meeting  was  held  in  the  open  air. 

11.  Alter  the  assemblv  had  been  addressed  by  Bernard,  Louis 
received  from  his  hands  across  and  a  pilgrim's  scrip,  which  had  been 
consecrated  bv  the  Pope  for  his  use.  Crosses  were  then  distributed 
to  those  who'wished  to  join  the  expedition,  and  so  great  was  the 
uuniber  of  these,  that  the  great  store  of  crosses  which  had  been  pro- 
vided was  exhausted,  and  the  king  and  the  abbot  cut  up  their  own 
cloaks  to  supply  the  deficiency. 


CHAPTER    XXXVL 

More  about  the  Second  Cnisade. 

1.  From  VcAelay,  Bernard  hastened  into  Germany.  He  did  not 
understand  the  language,  to  be  sure ;  but  this  was  a  trifle.  The 
people  were  moved  by  the  pathetic  vehemence  of  his  tone  and  ges- 
ture, and  yet  more  by  the  numberless  miracles  which  he  professed  to 

vvork. 

2.  But  the  "  miracle  of  miracles,"  as  he  himself  called  it,  was  the 


cro.ss?    6.  Who  preached  the  secoiid  cm-sade  ?     7.    What  wa:?  'he  advice  cf  the  king  •< 
counsellors  ?    9.  10    What  is  said  of  Su<rer  and  Dernard  ?     Whose  advice  prevaile«l  1 
Vhatoftheparliamenl?     11.  What  followed  the  address  of  Bernard?      „    _,,      v. 
XXXVL  — 1,  2    What  was  the  success  of  Bernard  in  Germany)    3.   Wbc   9A  tr« 


8(1 


LOUIS    Vll— 1137 


I 


It 

[It 


!i 


1 1 


nor,  aole  ht'iress  of  Aquitaine,  and  that  extoii^ive  •   t:    on  hiu\  ihua 
bfoii  iiiiitfd  to  th<^  crovvii. 

'J.  11."  was  naturally  anii:il)l('.  hut  \vitli(Mit  niu  1i  tal.iu,  ami  tins 
hrid  not  l)Cfn  at  all  cuitivatt'd  hy  rducation.  So  lono-  as  tht-  %vir:;e 
SuiTfr  lived,  this  deficiency  of  ilie  kinu"  was  not  so  a[»i)-irent  :  hut 
after  tin;  death  of  SuLTtT,  when  the  knii:  w;us  called  upon  to  act  lor 
himself,  his  want  of  judi,nnent  hecame  hut  too  apparent;  nore  espe- 
cially when  he  was  called  into  competition  with  Henry  11.  «>f  Kng- 
land,  tlu;  iwiist  saj^acious  iiKMiiirch  ot'  the  a<'^e. 


(^14111 


•^.'^a^ii**- 


Thibault,  Count  of  Champa i^oie. 

d.  Ihihault,  Count  of  Champajriie,  had  rebelled  against  his  sove- 
rcif,m,  but  had  been  ohliired  to  submit,  and  had  been  pardoned.  A 
second  time  he  took  up  arms  ;  and  then  I,ouis,  irrit:ite<l  at  his  want 
of  <j:ood  faith,  restdved  to  punish  him. 

4.  The  count  retired  to  his  castle  of  \'itry,  which  Lfuiis  took  hy 
assault,  and  then  set  on  fire.  'I'he  flames,  riiifinf:  more  fiercelv  than 
the  kiiiii  had  expected,  sjiread  to  the  neif;hhorin<r  villaw-e,  and  a 
••hiirch,  in  which  many  of  the  itihahitants  hnd  taken  refuse,  was 
destntyed,  with  all  its  inmates. 

5.  So  shockt'd  was  Loui.s  at  this  accident,  that  le  at  oiici  ja\(  up 
the  war,  and  made  peace  with  Thibault.  In  the  iiirony  of  remorse. 
lie  v»)W(m1  to  make  a  pilirrimajre  to  .Terusaleni.  While  the  kinjr  wais 
in  this  mood,  the  news  reached  France  that  the  infidels  were  making 
itlempts  to  retrain  the  Holy  Land. 


•'Uirry?    2    VVhal  wna  his  clianicter?    3.  1.  .'>    Wluu  oveiit  induced  f^uis  to  aasume    b« 


inns  VII      rut:  skconh  chusade. 


81 


b  Bernard,  abbot  of  Clairvaux.  a  man  .>f  iiirat  learnmr  4ml  virtue, 
jut  enthusia.stic  and  fanatical,  \%a.s  held  in  such  reverence  y  the  peo- 
ple at  this  time,  that  he  mjoht  almost  be  called  the  oracle  ol  1^ ranee, 
lie  was  employed  to  pn-ach  the  second  crusade. 

T.    Takiier  advania-e  of  thr  slate  o\    mind  ..f  ihe   km-,   IJernar.l 
ur.r,-d   upoii'bim  the   necessity  of  at  ouc-  fullillmu:   his  vow    and  ol 
alonintr  for  his  crime  bv  the  destructn.n  of  the  mluhds.       Ihe   wise 
Suirer'i)!!  the  ceutiaiv.  «"iid  all  iu  his  power  to  dissuade  the  kin^r  Irom 
en""a"^in"^  p«  r>onallv  in  the  mail   uiidertakitiL'"- 

^  "ria-   pre;udie."s  of  llit<   a-e  woubl   not    permit    him   to  ..ppo.si'   it 
uho-eiher,  hut'   he  ihou^rht  the  kinjr  mioht  ellectually  assist  by  troops 
and  inoney,   whilst   his  presence  at   honu>  would  preserve  the  tran- 
piillitv  of  bis  hen'<litary  dominions. 

-.1.  Now  both  Hernafd  and  Suiicr  were  actuated  by  s^ood  motives. 
Hut  Suurer  was  the  most  sa,i,racious,  and  he  was  williiifj:  to  be  in- 
slruett'ifby  past  experience.  He  was  not  less  devout  than  IJernard, 
but  he  foresaw  that  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  wlude  nations  would 
be  sacriliced,  without  advancini,^  the  interests  of  the  church  or  pro- 
motmi:  the  cause  of  religion. 

UK  Hut  the  earnest  exhortations  of  IJernard,  who  assumed  to  l)0 
a  [.rophet.  and  ple.l^ed  his  word  for  the  success  of  the  undertakmjr, 
added  to  the  inclination  u\'  tin;  kinjr,  carried  the  day.  An  a.s.sembly 
of  iioldes  and  prelates,  now  for  the  first  time  called  a  ''  parltanunt,'' 
was  held  at  \  «'/elay.  So  ^^reat  was  the  number  present  that  the 
me«'tiii<r  was  Indd  in  the  open  air. 

11.  After  the  assembly  had  been  addressed  by  Hernard,  l.ouis 
received  from  his  haii<ls  across  ami  a  pil«rrim*s  scrip,  which  had  bix-n 
consecrated  bv  the  Toiie  for  his  use.  Cnjsses  were  then  distributed 
to  those  who  Wished  to  join  the  e\pediti(»n,  and  so  great  w.is  the 
number  of  the.M-,  that  tlu'L^reat  st(»re  of  cro.sses  which  had  been  pro- 
vided was  exhausted,  and  the  kiny-  and  the  abbot  cut  up  their  own 
cloaks  to  supply  the  delieieney. 


CHAPTER    XXXVI. 
More  about  the  Second  Crusade. 

I.  Fkom  Ve/elav,  Bernard  hasteiMul  into  Germany.  He  did  not 
understand  the  lanfrua;ie,  to  b(>  sure  ;  but  this  was  a  trifle.  The 
people  were  moved  by  the  pathetic  vehemence  of  his  tone  and  {les- 
nire.  and  yet  more  by  the  numberless  miracles  which  he  protessed  to 

^vork. 
'J.  But  the  "  miracle  of  miracles,"  as  he  himself  called  it,  was  thr 


cros:^?     6.   Who  preiiclied  llie  si'.niKl  rpisi.l.- .'     7.    Wl.al  wa-  'he  advice  of  the  kiagN 
-niiiiseliors  1    9.  10    What  is  siii.l  of  Suwr  ;unl  r^iniard?     Whose  advice  prevail»n 
Vhiit  of  Ihe  parliament  /     11.   What  f  »ll')\ve(l  the  adMretw  of  Bernard? 
XXXVI. --1,  2    What   wa^  the  success?  of  Reniard  in  Germany!    3.    Whc    tod  tr« 


I 


] 


I 


11 


82 


LUUIS  Ml. -THK  SECOND  CKUSADE 


prevailir.g  upon  the  Em;  iror  Conrad  to  take  up  the  i^ross.  So  great 
was  his  success,  that  he  iinsclf  tells  us  thai  in  the  countries  in  which 
he  preached,  the  cities  and  easlles  were  deserted,  and  the  illages  sc 
far  stripped  of  their  inhabitants  that  only  the  women  and  children 

were  left. 

3.  Even  these  would  not  seem  wanting;  in  piety  ;  h)r  in  the  army 
of  Conrad  was  a  company  of  women,  armed,  :ind  ridinjjr  in  the  hish- 
ion  of  men,  and  led  by  a  woman,  who,  from  ner  gilded  spurs  and  rich 
Imskins,  was  called  i:;ohlai-foot(<L 

4.  In  the  French  host,  the  part  of  ilie  trohlon-footed  dame  wns  i>'T 
formed  hy  no  less  a  personage  than  Queen  Eleanor  herself.    She  was 
attended  by  a  large  band  of  the  yovith  of  both  sexes.     Some  gallant 
damsels  appeared  mounted  like  men,  and  a  chosen  band  of  the  gayest 
and   most  noble   young   men  styled   themselves  "Queen  Eleanor's 

Guard." 

5.  You  may  easily  imagine  that  pilgrims  of  such  an  age,  and  ot 
such  manners,  would  i)romole  tbe  gayety,  rather  than  add  to  the  dis- 
cipline or  to  the  success  of  the  pious  undertaking. 

0.  Conrad,  with  about  two  hundred  thousand  followers,  vvas  the 
first  to  set  out ;  and,  after  a  series  of  disasters  and  defeats,  in  which 
the  greater  part  lost  their  lives,  the  emperor  arrived,  almost  alone,  at 
Anlioch.  From  thence  he  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  and  then 
returned  to  Europe. 

7.  Louis  met  with  no  better  success.  The  Saracens  were  far 
superior  in  skill,  and  equal  in  courage,  to  the  Christians  of  this  age. 
They  followed  close  \ipon  the  heels  of  the  crusaders;  took  advantage 
of  every  error  ;  and  the  immense  army  of  Louis  was  at  length  reduced 
to  a  mere  handful  of  men,  with  whom  he  was  glad  to  take  refuge  in 

Antioch. 

8.  From  thence  he  also  proceeded  to  ])erform  his  devotions  at  the 
holy  sepulchre,  at  .lerusalem.  His  vow  being  fulfilled,  he  had  now 
nothing  to  detain  him,  but  he  lingered  a  year  in  Palestine,  as  if  reluc- 
tant tcrshow  himself  in  France,  a  defeated  and  dishonored  man. 

«K  At  length,  however,  he  returned  ;  and  of  all  the  two  hundred 
and  fifty  tholisand  wbo  went  out  with  him,  he  brought  hack  only 
Queen  Eleanor  and  a  few  of  her  courti»'rs.  At  home,  he  found  him- 
st^f  reproached  as  the  destroyer  of  the  flower  of  the  population  ot 

Friince. 

10.  IJut  St.  Bernard  came  in  for  the  largest  share  of  the  re- 
proaches. They  accused  him  of  being  a  false  prophet ;  of  having 
.neddled  in  matters  that  did  not  concern  him,  instead  of  confining 
himself  to  the  duties  of  his  profession. 

11.  To  the  upbraidings  of  the  widow  and  the  orphan,  he  onl> 
replied  by  referring  to  the  example  of  Moses,  "who,"  he  said. 
"  like  him,  promised  the  Israelites,  in  the  name  of  God,  to  lead  them 
into  a  happy  country,  and  yet  saw  the  first  generation  perish  in  the. 
deserts." 


women  "    4.  Who  was  chief  of  the  French  women  7     What  of  her  suaril  ?    6.  Who  w 
om  firsl  ?     What  v/tLi  the  fate  of  Conrad's  army  ?     7.  Wliat  was  the  success  of  ly.iis) 
9    Wha.  w;is  "lie  fate  of  his  army  7     How  diil  his  8>uhjects  receive  him?     10.  Ho-»  mw 


•i 


1 


LOUIS  Vll.-MA.NNERS  OF   HIS  AGK. 


93 


U,  The  CO  elusion  of  the  undertaking  had  proved  that  Suger  was 

.he  true  proplel.     He  was  too  good  a  man  to  take  pleasure  m  this 

/mmph  o'  'r  Ins  t>pponent,  especnally  as  the  deinonstration  of  his  own 

.upermr  sagacity  had  been  attended  with  sucli  ^i^«:^^';""%^^^"\t*tinn. 
\)  Hut  his  iieart  must  have  been  gratified  by  the  benedictions 
which  all  France  was  unanimous  ifi  bestowing  upon  hmi,  lor  tbe  wis- 
dom and  prudenct«  with  which  he  had  governed  during  the  kino  s 
al,sence.  Louis  could  not  but  be  sensible  ot  tbe  error  he  had  com- 
initir,!  in  not  following  tbe  advice  of  this  wise  counsellor 

,  I     The  reproacbes  of  his  subjects  and    his  own  sel  -accusation 
.otnpletely  changed  his  temper.     His  cheerfulne.^  torsook    »"";  ;»;;^' 
being  displea.sed  with  himself,  he  was  cross  and  morose  to  others 
He  had  (luarrelled  with  his  queen,  too;  and,  laking  advantage  of  a 
ilistant  relationship  between  them,  obtained  a  divorce  from  her 


CHAPTER   XXXVH. 

Illustration  of  the  Manners  nf  the  Age  of  Louis  VII. 

1.  Louis  had  a  perfect  right  to  retain  a  part,  at  least,  of  the  vaat 
dower  he  had  received  with  his  wife,  as  a  portion  for  her  two  daugh- 
ters But  he  resigned  the  whole,  and  Eleanor,  within  six  weeks, 
married  Henry  Plantagenel,  Duke  of  Normandy,  who  became  King 
of  I'^njrland  at  the  death  of  Stephen  ;  and  thus  her  important  terri- 
tories became  annexed  to  that  crown. 

•>  For  the  next  twenty  years  Louis  and  Henry  were  engaged  in 
almost  continual  war.  During  a  short  interval  of  peace,  they  went 
together  to  receive  Pope  Alexander  HL,  who  fled  to  France  for 
refuse  from  the  troubles  which  distracted  Italy. 

3  T':ach  king  taking  a  rein  of  tlie  bridle  of  the  horse  upon  which 
the'Pope  rtKle,  they  condnetcd  bim  with  the  greatest  respect  to  the 
lodLTinffs  provided  for  him.  One  day  the  Pope  went  to  pay  his  devo- 
tions at  the  church  of  St.  Genevieve,  at  Paris.  A  splendid  carpet 
was  prepared  for  him  to  kneel  upon.  ,  ,  ^    ,       ,        i 

4  When  the  Pope  had  finished  his  devotions  and  left  the  churcli, 
bis  attendants  and  the  monks  of  St.  Genevieve  quarrelled  for  the  pos- 
session  of  the  carpet.  They  fell  to  blows,  and  the  uproar  was  sc 
frreat  that  the  king  came  in  person  to  quell  it.  .  ,    ^   ,        ., 

'i  But  the  prize  was  too  valuable  to  be  relinquished  by  either 
party  ;  so,  without  regarding  tbe  presence  of  the  king,  they  continued 
the  battle,  and  he,  after  getting  a  share  of  the  blows,  was  compelle^ 
L.)  retire.     The  monks  gained  the  victory,  and  carried  oflf  the  carpet. 


Bernard  received?    11.  What  was  hi.s  reply  lo  their  reproaches?    12  13    What  of  Suger? 
,4    Whal  change  la„k  place   n  ihe  king  ?     What  measure  did  he  adopt  ? 

WWII  -      What  beca  .e  of  the  territories  of  Eleanor  ?    2.  What  is  said  ol  tne  nein 
t«^uy;'an,r    '  What  K^ned  during  the  short  peace ?    3.   What  of  the  reception  of 


S4 


»,OUIS  VII.  -  1169. 


6.  Th    r  triumph  was  short ;  for  when  the  Pope  saw  what  a  beat 
ing  his  ,>^3ople  had  got,  he  turned  the  monks  out  of  tlie  monastery. 
A  piece  of  cari)et  was  a  valuable  article  in  those  days,  when  even  the 
floors  of  kings'  palaces  were  covered  with  loose  straw. 

7.  WliiU;  such  were  the  manners  of  the  churchmen,  the  amu^i^- 
ments  of  the  court  were  not  the  most  refined.  At  a  royal  mtirria^'^c 
at  the  court  of  Navarre,  the  princes  and  jjrincesses  were  entt'rtainnl 
by  a  comhul  between  two  blind  men  and  a  pig.  The  men  were  arnn'd 
with  clubs,  and  tbe  pig  was  to  be  the  prize  of  whichever  could  knock 
it  on  tb»^  head. 

8.  The  pig,  having  tbe  use  of  bis  eyes,  could  generally  avoid  tlu 
blows  which  were  aimed  at  it;  and  tbe  blind  men,  instead  of  strikin, 
the  pig,  generally  hit  one  auotlnn*;  and  in  this,  it  seems,  the  chs  , 
diversion  of  the  sport  consisted,  at  least  to  the  spectators 


CHAPTER    XXXVIII. 

Perjldiaiis  Conduct  of  Jjyuis  VII.  —  He  ?fiakes  a  Pilgrimage  tc 
the  Shri7ie  of  Thomas-u-Bvcket.  —  Death  of  Louis  VII. 

I.  Louis  took  for  his  second  wife  Constance  of  Castile,  and  upon 
her  death  was  married  a  third  time.  In  11(59  he  had  a  son  born, 
named  Philip,  whom  he  surnamed  the  ''''Gift  of  Gody''^  but  who  is 
better  known  in  history  as  Philip  Augustus. 

'2.  The  character  of  Louis  in  tbe  latter  part  of  his  hie  will  be  best 
illustrated  by  an  anecdote,  lie  was  besieging  Kouen  with  a  numerous 
army  ;  the  town  was  well  garrisoned  and  provisioned  ;  the  siege  had 
already  lasted  many  montbs,  and  seemed  likely  to  continue  some  time 
longer. 

3.  In  honor  of  St.  Lawrence,  Louis  proclaimed  upon  this  day  a 
.>uspension  of  arms,  which  was  joyfidly  accepted  by  the  people  of 
Uoucn  ;  more  particularly  by  the  younger  portion,  who,  tired  of  being 
coope<l  up  within  the  walls,  went  to  enjoy  themselves  by  tbe  banks 
of  the  river,  where  they  anuist.'d  themselves  with  various  sports. 

4.  S*  iw)  of  the  counsellors  of  the  king  —  not  the  good  JSuger,  you 
maybe  sure;  he  was  long  since  dead  —  seeing  the  security  of  tbe 
^iti//^ns,  pro{)osed  to  Louis  to  take  advantage  of  the  confidence  which 
they  [)Iaced  in  his  good  faith,  and  to  seize  the  opportunity  of  surpris- 
ing the  town.  Louis  at  first  rejected  the  proposition  with  the  scorn 
it  deserved. 

5.  At  last,  however,  he  yielded  to  the  temptation,  and  gave  orders 
for  the  attack.  It  happened  that  a  priest  of  Rouen,  having  notbiiii; 
else  to  do,  went  up  to  the  top  of  a  hiigh  tower,  in  which  hung  tbe 


Che  Pope  ?     4.  5.  6.    Whal  anecdote  ia  related  of  the  attendants  ?     7,  8.  What  of  t  he 
iiniisempntg  of  the  court  1 

XXXVIII.  —  1.  Who  w;u5  the  second  wife  of  Louis?     Wiien  was  his  son  bom?    Wliai 
was  h«  CAlled?    2.   What  anecdote  is  related  of  the  latter  pari  of  the  life  of  Louis?     8 


1  1 


LOUIS   VII. -1  ISO. 


d5 


.1 


alarm  bell,  and  there  amused  himself  with  looking  into  the  enemy's 

^^O^'VII  at  once  he  perceived  a  prodigious  onmiotion  ,  men  hurrying 
tnnn  t'ent  to  tent,  some  carrying  scaling  ladders,  which  were  used  to 
laount  the  walls  of  besieged  places,  lie  at  once  --P-  ^^  ^^^^ 
ireacherv,  and  without  losing  a  moment,  began  to  ring  tbe  alarm  be  I 
7  Tlie  people,  hearing  -.  left  their  sports  and  hasiened  to  tbe 
lowli  The  urates  were  shut,  and  everything  was  soon  in  preparation 
„.  receive  the  enemv,  who,  when  they  arrived,  instead  ot  entering  a 
defenceless  citv,  f.ni'nd  themselves  vigorously  repulsed,  bo  that  tue 
nerf'dv  of  Louis  met  with  the  ill  success  which  usually  attends  it. 

8.  L(.uis  was  desirous  of  seeing  his  son  Philip  crowned.  He  had 
now  reached  his  fifteenth  year,  and  it  wtus  determined  that  the  cere^ 
mony  should  be  perfi.rmed  witb  great  pomp,  in  the  Presence  of  aL 
the  great  nobles  who  had  already  assembled  on  the  occasion  But  on 
the  dav  before  that  on  wliich  ttie  ceremony  w:is  to  have  taken  place, 
the  vo'un.r  prince,  when  hunting,  lost  his  way  in  a  iorest. 

<>'  lle'wandered  about  all  night,  and  was  found  m  the  morning 
|,v"a  wcunl-cutter,  who  carried  him  back  to  his  terrified  attendants^ 
'ibe  fatigue  and  cold  brought  on  a  dangerous  illness,  which  aftlicted 
the  kincr'so  much,  that  he  determined  to  make  a  pilgrimage,  not  to 
Palesli.re,  f.>r  be  had  already  had  enough  of  that,  but  to  the  toinb  of 
Tbomas-a-Becket,  an  ambitious  but  learned  man,  who  had  been  Arcli- 
bisboi)  of  Canterbury  in  England    and  was  buried  at  that  place 

10  So  rrreat  was  the  anxiety  of  Louis  about  this  only  and  long- 
desired  son,  that  he  was  onlv  gone  five  days,  when  the  fatigue  and 
an  Viet  v  brought  on  an  attack  of  palsy.  He  languished  for  several 
months,  and  died  on  the  eighteenth  of  September,  1180.  When  on 
his  death-bed,  he  caused  all  his  money,  clothes  and  jewels,  to  be 
brought,  and  distributed  them  with  liis  own  bauds  to  the  poor. 


What  did  the  kingeamedtly  wish?  What  arndent  happened  to  the  prince 7  9.  Wlial 
did  the  king  do  in  consequence  of  the  iUness  .  -  the  prince  ?  10.  When  did  Louis  cl«» 
Wlmt  did  he  do  on  his  death-bed  ? 


S8 


PHILIP  11-1190. 


CHAPTEF    XXXIX. 


PkUip  II. ,  Sf,^  named  Augustus.  —  Imjrraveihent  of  Paris. 


FhiJip  II.,  1180  to  \22^. 

1.  We  have  now  reached  one  of  the  most  remarkable  periods  in 
Krench  history.  Until  this  time  the  French  nation  was  a  sort  of 
confederation  of  princes,  governed  by  a  feudal  chief.  Philip  soon 
made  himself  an  absolute  king.  He  substituted  a  regular  army  foi 
the  old  feudal  militia. 

2.  Philip  owed  his  success  in  a  great  degree  to  the  adoption  of 
the  same  means  which  ensure  success  in  other  ranks  of  life.  He  laid 
his  plans  with  skill,  and  he  pursued  them  with  the  most  steady  per- 
s(werance.  He  is  the  first  King  of  France  whom  we  can  call  a  poli- 
tician.    Without    being   a  great   man,   he   performed   many   great 

actions. 

3.  At  his  accession,  France  was  in  a  quiet  state,  and  the  king  took 
advantage  of  this  leisure  moment  to  improve  and  beautUy  Paris. 
It  was  not  much  extended  beyond  the  little  island  in  the  Seine,  and 
•he  king  undertook  to  enclose  the  buildings,  gardens,  and  other  cul- 
Uvated  lands  that  bordered  both  banks  of  the  river,  with  a  strong 

wall. 

4.  This  was  a  great  undertaking,  and  it  took  twenty  or  thirty 
years  to  complete  it;  but  when  finished,  Paris  was  nearly  four  tiuxt^ 
its  original  size.  Outside  the  walls,  he  erected  a  dark,  gloomy  build- 
ing, which,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  was  both  a  palace 
and  a  prison.  This  he  intended  for  his  country  residence.  It  still 
exists,  and  is  called  the  Louvre.  But  if  you  should  go  to  Paris,  and 
wish  to  see  it,  you  must  look  for  it  in  the  heart  of  the  present  city 

5.  Amongst  other  things,  Philip  built  a  gYeat  market-house  for 
.he  convenience  of  merchants,  who  were  thus  enabled,  as  the  old  his 
lorians  tell  us,  to  expose  their  goods  for  sale  without  the  hazard  oi 
their  being  st.*len  by  '*  gentlemen."     But  his  greatest  improvemeni 
was  the  introduction  of  water  into  the  city  by  an  aqueduct. 


PHILIP  IL-n89. 


.-r 


I! 


6  Another  improvement  was  the  pavmg  of  the  streets;  and  the 
....^umsmce  which  l.d  to  this  may  be  best  given  you  m  the  words  of 
^„  .rSorir  "  The  king,  one  day,  walking  about  in  his  royal 
^"Afo^^n  to'the  window  i;  divert  his  thoughts  by  watching  the 
^™,rso"ol  X  river.  Wagons  drawn  by  horses  were  traversing  the 
Syaild,  by  throwing  up-the  mud,  made  such  an  intolerable  stench 

'"^i^  'll^'irSXw— rnceived  a  difficult  but  ..ecessary  project 
„n  -wliiih  .tine  of  his  predecessors  had  ^ared  to  exccute^b^^^^^^^ 
Iw  .lillicultv  and  expense  ;  and  this  was  the  paving  ot  the  streets, 
lie  trefoL  caused  the  two  principal  streets  to  be  paved  "th  large 
la^  so.o7    The  accumulation  of  dirt  has  been  since  so  great  that 
51  original  pavement  is  now  found  seven  or  eight  feet  below  the 

""T'lirt'tesll' pacific  employments  could  not  long  interest  the  king. 
He  llo  M  Ten  lishly  of  his  own  talents,  and  longed  to  try  hi. 
"  en  ih  w  1.  tl  e  w.'e  and  politic  King  of  England.  Causes  of  d* 
puJfre  soldon,  wanting  when  men  desire  to  quarrel,  and  they  sooD 

^TS^:Sertrr,''but  Henry  ^'.."^V.rrorrtti 
for  it  was  for  his  interest  to  preserve  peace.      1  he  two  kmgs  neia 

dilate  fr'iemls^^^  would  live  in  the  sanu.  tent,  sleep  in  the  same 

l:iX  Lrannk  ou".f  the  same  cup      But  tins  great  inendship  soon 
turned  to  deadly  hatred,  as  you  shall  hear. 


CHAPTER    XL. 

Third  Crusade,  under   Richard  the  Lion-hearted  and  PhUip 
Augustus.  —  Captivity  of  Richard.  —  Saladm  the  Great. 

1  On  the  death  of  his  father,  in  1 189,  Richard  1.  became  King  of 
Knffland  He  agreed  with  his  friend  Philip  to  engage  m  a  new  cru- 
Bade  They  were  to  take  no  pilgrims,  but  only  soldiers  ;  so  that  this 
was  the  most  elfective  host  that  had  ever  left  Europe.     But,  unfortu- 


X':<XIX  —1.  What  is  said  of  the  French  nation?    2.   What  of  the  king?    3.    Wh»i 
irore  IPS  first  niejisures  1    4    What  of  the  Louvre  i     5.   What  of  the  market-house?    6 


What  other  improvement  in  Paris?    8.  What  were  the  feelings  of  Philip  towards  Hen- 
gr?     9    What  of  their  conferences?     10.  What  of  the  mtimacy   Jetween  Philip  aud 

XL.""  ■«    Who  goi  up  the  third  crusade  1    What  of  the  friendshi;  between  the  king.1 


S6 


PHILIP  II. -11*. 


CHAPTEF    XXXIX. 

Philip  11. ,  sf.^naiyied  AugKstiiS.  —  Improvemejil  of  Paris. 


Phihp  II..  1180  to  12'Jj. 

I.  Wk  have  now  reached  one  of  tlie  most  remarkable  periods  »n 
Trench  history.  Until  this  tiiiu'  the  French  nation  was  a  sort  of 
r(»nfe(lerati()n  of  princes,  jrovtMiied  by  a  feudal  chief.  Philip  soon 
made  liiins(df  an  absolnte  Uiiiir-  He  substituted  a  regular  army  for 
the  old  feudal  militia. 

"2.  Thilip  owed  his  success  in  a  {rrfat  dep^ree  to  the  adoption  of 
the  same  means  which  ensure  success  in  other  ranks  of  life.  He  laid 
his  i)lans  with  skill,  and  he  pursued  them  with  the  most  steady  per- 
severance, lie  is  the  tirst  Kinji  of  France  whom  we  can  call  a  ptdi- 
ticiaii.  Without  l)ein<r  a  <:reat  man,  he  performed  many  great 
actions. 

;{.  At  his  accession,  France  was  in  a  (pjiet  state,  and  the  kinir  took 
advantage  of  this  leisun>  moment  to  improve  and  beautify  Paris. 
It  was  m»t  much  extended  1»<  yoiid  the  little  island  in  the  tSeine,  and 
•he  king  undertook  to  enclose  the  buildings,  gardens,  and  other  cul- 
«.ivated  lands  that  bordered   b(»th   banks  of  the  river,  with  a  strong 

wall. 

4.  This  was  a  great  undertaking,  and  it  took  twenty  or  thirty 
years  to  complet»>  it;  but  when  finished.  Paris  was  nearly  four  tinies 
Its  original  size.  Outside  the  walls,  be  erected  a  dark,  ijfooniy  bnild- 
inji,  vviiicb,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  was  both  a  palace 
and  a  prison.  This  he  intended  for  his  country  residence.  It  stil! 
exists,  and  is  called  the  Louvre.  Put  if  you  should  go  to  Paris,  and 
wish  to  see  it,  you  nuist  look  for  it  in  the  heart  of  the  present  city 

5.  Amongst 'oth(^r  things,  Philip  built  a  great  market-hou.-'e  lor 
.he  convenience  of  merchants,  who  were  thus  enabled,  as  the  old  his 
torians  tell  us,  to  expose  their  goods  for  sale  without  the  hazard  oi 
their  being  stolen  by  ''  gi7itkmin."     But  his  greatest  improvemeiii 
w:is  the  introuuction  of  water  into  the  city  by  an  aqueduct. 


X'A'XIX  —I.  What  is  said  of  the  Fro-irh  nation?    2.   What  of  the  king?    3.    Wh». 
were  l|is  fKs'  niwisurcs  1    4    What  of  tlie  Louvre/     5.   What  of  the  market-house?    0 


PHILIP  n.— ns9. 


S- 


6    Another  improvement  was  the  pavmg  of  the  streets;  and  the 
Mrcimttwe  which  led  to  this  mav  be  best  given  you  in  the  words  of 
n  is  ori  in       "  The  kin-,  one  dav,  walking  about  m  his  rov^al 
:"i:^  t'         'the  w'ublw  t;  divert  his  thoughts  by  watchmg  the 
^  of  the  river       Wa.nins  drawn  bv  horses  were  traversing  the 

::iruMll-thn"in.up^he  mud,  made  such  an  intolerable  stench 

ihlt  the  km"-  could  not  endure  it.  . 

-      •  lie  Tl  lW.a  .....ment  conceived  a  .lifficuU  but  -..eccssurv  p.".!"-" 
„„  'uLuhl     oflus  prcloccssors  iKul  aarcl  to  excc.le   beca,,^  of 
s  ,1  IK    U V  in.l  .■M.ensr  ;  an.l  tbis  was  tbe  paving  ot  the  »  rcct.. 

I,        J  T  0  accumula,,:,,.  ol' d.r.  ba»  been  «  nee  so  Rrea    tha^ 

•LLoriiinul  pavomeal  is  now  Imntd  seven  or  e.^bl  feet  below   tl>e 

''T  llrutlM""'-  e,„i.b.yn.en,s  conUl  not  '""f  ""-f 'l';;^!;"j«. 
ll,.U,m.rbl  v.TV  iii"lilv  of  I'is  own  talents,  an.l    onged  to  try  hu 
tret  w    1.    be  w,sc  and  p.ditic  Kins  of  England      Causes  of  dl»- 

p,U.' are  setllo 'u  wanting  when  nten  desire  to  .,narrel.  and  tbey  soon 
Trnst>  hetWiMMi  llcurv  and  Philip.  ,  . ,   • 

P  ,1,P  was  oaier  for  war,  bnt  Henry  "-'",.;;-■-  "'^i^^^fheW 
,-„,  ,,   „...'.;,r  bis  interest  U,  prese^  ,H.n.e    _^  .1^  two^.n^s  held 

;  ;;;''b;:i;;:';;rF;rn    .i  Nornriy^  L  eac,  eonui  stani  ..pon 

s  ,    ■      mi     rv.      M  last.  l>b.Up,  n>  a  passn.n  at  ln„l,ng  that  Henry 
e::,ld,;e,.b:r  "frightened  nor  .•beat,;.!,  cnt  down  the  ehn,  .leclar.ng 
tie.t  thev  should  never  meet  Ivneath  its  shade  again. 
^^'UL     Miu!  ;  now  tried  lus  artifices  upon  the  s..n.  ot    H-O;;  -^ -^ 

c led   m  makm,  tl.em  rebel  against  ^^''^^^     v  Wan^  T  ui^^ 

Richard,  the  eldest,  under  his  protection.  1 1'")  >- "'^  ^  tCt^ 
tiinite  friends;  thev  wouUl  live  in  thi^  same,  tent,  ^Kh  p  in  t  ic  same 
bTat!d  drink  out-of  the  same  cup  Put  this  .real  inendship  soon 
turned  to  deadly  hatred,  as  you  shall  hear. 


CHAPTER    XL. 

Third  Crusade,  under   Richard  the  Lion-hearted  and  PhUip 
Augustus.  —  Captivity  of  Richard.  —  Saladin  the  Great. 

1  On  the  death  of  his  father,  in  IIHO.  Richard  I.  became  King  of 
Knaland.  He  agreed  with  bis  frien<l  Philii.  to  engage  in  a  new  cru- 
sade They  were  to  take  no  pilgrims,  but  only  soldiers  ;  so  that  thia 
was  the  most  elTectivc  host  that  had  ever  left  Kurcpe.     But,  untortu- 


Whit  )th(>r  improvemenl  in  Pari.s?    8.  What  were  the  feelings  of  Philip  towartls  Hei»- 
Jyf   9    WhTtof  their  ctinfereuces  .^     10.  What  of  the  intimacy    :«tween  Philip   aud 

^  XL."^  \    Who  goi  up  the  third  crusade  ?     What  of  the  friendshi.  between  the  kings? 


88 


PHILIP  II.    ANP  KICHAKP  I    nf  KNGLANU. 


nately,  the  two  kintrs  agreed  to  pass  the  winter  tojrether  at  Messina, 
and  hcfon;  the  end  of  it  their  friendship  had  hecome  (pute  cool. 

2.  Wlien  spring  ctiine,  Philip  hurried  away  to  Acre,  which  had 
been  taken  from  the  Christians  by  Saladin  the  (ireat,  Sultan  of 
Egypi,  and  which  the  Christians  were  now  trying  to  recover.  Rich- 
ard', having  waited  to  be  married,  did  not  arrive  till  the  month  of 
June.      \ha  the  kings  could  airrci'  no  JHllijr  than  they  did  in  Sicily. 

A.  Instead  of  pressing  the  siege,  the  French  and  F.nglish  thought 
oidy  of  exhibiting  to  one  an»»ther  their  horsemanship  and  skiU  in  the 
us;.' of  arms.  But  at  length  the  approach  of  Saladin  forced  them  to 
unite  their  eflbrts  and  to  exert  themselves,  and  the  town  was  taken. 

4.  Richard  was  tlie  most  celebrated  knight  of  his  age,  and  hia 
courage  and  skill  hail  gained  for  him  the  surname  of  the  "  Ltun- 
hrarM/."  Upon  this  occasion  he  obtained  so  much  praise  that  the 
jealous  heart  of  Philip  could  not  brook  it,  and,  after  taking  a  solemn 
oath  that  he  would  make  no  attack  on  the  territories  of  Richard,  he 
departed  for  Europe. 

5.  No  sooner  had  he  arrived  in  Italy  than  he  applied  to  the  Pope 
to  absolve  him  from  his  oath  to  Rifhard.  Hut  the  Pope  would  not 
sanction  such  ptirfidy.  Philip  reached  France  in  lli)2,and  there  had 
the  mortification  to  find,  that,  whilst  he  himself  was  looked  upon  as  a 
deserter,  Richard  was  regarded  with  admiration  by  all  Europe  as  the 

champion  of  Christianitv.  . 

6.  In  the  following  vear,  Richard  set  out  on  his  return,  but,  being 
shipwrecked,  was  made  a  prisoner,  and  detained  in  Germany;  and 
this  circumstance,  which  would  have  been  a  matter  of  regret  to  a 
generous  rival,  was  to  Philip  a  source  of  gratification.  He  at  once 
attacked  Normandy,  and  endeavored  to  stir  uj)  the  English  to  rebel 

lion. 

7.  Rut  both  English  and  Normans  were  faithful  to  a  king  whose 
faults  were  forgotten  in  admiration  of  his  courage,  and  in  natural  pity 
for  his  misfortunes.  At  last  Richard  obtained  his  liberty  ;  and  a  little 
incident  which  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  place  of  his  confinement  is 
worth  mentioning,  as  it  shows  that  the  professed  troubadours,  light 
and  frivolous  as  they  were,  were  not  all  of  them  wanting  in  generous 
and  noble  feelings. 

8.  Amongst  all  those  who  had  shared  the  bounty  of  the  king,  there 
was  but  one  whose  gratitude  and  affection  were  strong  enough  to  lead 
him  to  devote  his  life  to  the  service  of  a  ma.ster  whose  power  of  re- 
warding was  supposed  to  be  at  an  end.  This  was  Blondel,  his  favor- 
ite minstrel. 

9.  It  was  known  that  the  king  was  in  confinement  somewhere,  but 
Ihe  place  was  carefully  concealed.  But  Blondel  determined  to  dis- 
vjover  it,  and,  if  possible,  to  procure  the  release  of  his  master.  But 
he  wandered  from  palace  to  castle  in  vain.  At  last  he  heard  that  a 
very  strong  and  almost  inaccessible  castle  on  the  Danube  was  guarded 
with  uncommon  care. 


2  When  tlid  Philip  reaclj  Palestine  ?  When  did  Richard  ?  3.  How  were  the  troop* 
tmployed?  4.  What  of  Richard's  conduct  ?  What  of  Philip?  5.  What  did  Philip  do 
ik  ftalv  ?    How  was  he  received  in  France  ?    6.  What  accident  happened  to  Richard  J 


PHILIP  II.  — SALAUIN— liyj. 


89 


H 


10  Thither  he  bent  his  anxious  steps,  and  approaching  the  castle, 
heard  the  melancholy  captive  solacing  himself  with  music.  Blondel 
kMiched  his  harp  ;  the  music  of  the  captive  ceased  ;  upon  this  the  mm 
It  I  played  the  first  part  of  a  favorite  tune  of  his  master  ;  the  captive 
in'^anth  played  the  second  part ;  and  thus  the  faithtul  servant  obtained 
a  certain  knowledge  that  the  inmate  of  the  castle  was  no  other  than 

his  roval  master.  ,  i         r^  i 

1 1  ■  lie  at  once  made  his  discovery  known  throughout  Europe,  and 
ih.'  Emperor  of  Germany,  who  had  detained  King  Richard,  was  com- 
pelled to  release  him  ;  but  he  first  exacted  the  payment  ol  a  arge  sum 
of  money,  as  a  ransom  for  a  man  whose  only  ollence  was  the  misfor- 
tune of  having  been  shipwrecked  on  his  coast. 

12  The  memory  of  Richard  was  long  retained  among  the  bara- 
cens  *  The  Syrian  mothers  used  his  tremendous  name  to  fngliten 
their  children  into  silence,  an.l  if  a  lumse  started  on  the  road  his  rider 
was  wont  to  say,  "  Dost  thou  think  King  Richard  is  in  tha   bush  ? 

13  But  I  must  not  forget  to  tell  vou  som(>thing  about  ^ahuiin,  who 
was' far  s.iperior  t<.  his  enemies  in  all  the  (pialities  which  constitute  a 
good  man.     He  had  been  brought  up  in  all  the  etremmate  habits  of 
The  Exst,  and  his  early  y.nith  was  devoted  to  pleasure  and  luxury 
But  these  he  soon  renovmced,  and  became  a  pattern  of  simplicity  and 

abstemiousness.  ^   ,     -n    .   i  .     u« 

14  Amidst  all  the  gorjreous  splendor  of  the  East  he  was  to  be 
distincruished  from  air  his  attendants  by  his  dress  of  coarse  doth. 
Water  was  his  only  drink,  and  he  was  most  strict  in  fulfilling  all  the 
duties  of  his  religion.  He  set  an  exami)lc  of  clemency  and  modera 
lion  in  victory,  which  the  crusaders  would  have  done  well  to  hav. 
followed  :  his  whole  condtict  was  a  mortifying  contrast  to  their  coarse 

and  brutal  cruelty. 

r.  He  was  liberal  and  generous,  and  he  did  not  confine  his  bounty 
to  those  of  his  own  faith.  He  founded  hospitals,  into  which  the 
Christian  and  the  Mahometan  were  alike  admitted,  ihe  whole  ot 
the  creat  riches  which  he  accpiired  in  his  conquests  were  expended  in 
works  of  public  utility,  or  in  acts  of  kindness  to  indiyiduals,  and  when 
he  died  only  one  piece  of  gold  and  forty  pieces  of  silver  were  founi^ 
in  his  treasury. 


Wnat  di     Philip  then  do?     7,  8,  9,  10.  11.     Relate  the  «"a.,ner  of  Richard's  rek- 
12    Wlia-.  iid  th«  Saracens  think  of  Richard  ?     13.  What  of  Saladni  ? 
8* 


JHI  nCK  CKlfSADES. 


CHAPTER   XLl. 

The  Ptntrth  Crusade.  —  The  Venetians  make  a  hard  Bargain 

with  the  Crusaders. 

1.  Before  I  go  back  to  my  story,  1  may  as  well  tell  you  about  the 
fourth  crusade,  which  produced  more  lastiiif?  conse(iuences  than  either 
:)f  the  others,  and  resulted  in  placing  a  French  subject  on  the  ilin)ne 

.»i'  the  Caesars.  •  i  / 

2.  A  third  prophet  now  appeared,  but  far  inferior  to  eitiier  ()I 
those  who  preceded  him.  An  illiterate  priest,  called  Fulk  of  Ne- 
villy,  claimed  to  have  received  the  divine  command  to  rouse  all 
Christendom  to  make  a  fourth  attempt  to  drive  the  infidels  from  llie 

sacred  places.  .  ^     i>    i 

3.  The  result  of  his  first  efiTort  was  not  very  promising  ;  for  Kich- 
ird,  King  of  England,  only  laughed  in  his  face,  as  much  as  to  say, 
the  man  must  either  be  a  fool  himself,  or  think  me  to  be  one,  if  he 
supposes  that  I  am  to  be  caught  a  second  time  in  such  a  scrape. 

4.  Philip  received  him  with  inore  politeness,  told  him  that  he  had  per- 
formed the  pilgrimage  once,  and  that  it  was  not  convenient  for  him 
to  leave  home  again  ;  but  he  was  willing  to  assist  him  with  money, 
and  he  accordingly  imposed  a  general  tax  for  the  service  of  the  holy 

war.  ,     •    . 

5.  At  the  same  time,  a  tax,  called  the  Saladin  tenth,  was  levied 
by  the  Pope  on  the  whole  Roman  Catholic  church— not  only  upon  the 
laymen,  but  upon  the  clergy ;  and  as  it  was  found  to  be  very  lucra- 
tive, it  was  continued  after  the  occasion  for  it  ceased,  and  is  the 
foundation  of  the  tithes  paid  by  the  clergy  to  the  Roman  pontiffs,  or 
to  the  sovereigns  to  whom  thev  may  have  granted  it. 

6.  But  thoui?h  tiie  kings  were  so  ill-disposed,  there  were  enough 
others  who  were  ready  to  avail  themselves  of  the  olfers  of  the  Pope  ; 
glad  to  obtain  absolution  from  all  temporal  and  spiritual  obligations 
upon  such  ea^y  terms.  A  large  number,  nobles  as  well  as  com 
mons,  assumed'the  cross.  Having  determined  to  go  by  water,  they 
sent  agents  to  Venice,  which  was  the  great  commercial  city  of  the 
age,  to  engage  ships  and  provisions. 

7.  You  will  see  by  the  map  that  Venice  is  very  conveniently  situ- 
ated for  carrying  on  commerce  between  the  East  —  from  which  were 
to  be  obtained  all  the  luxuries  of  life,  such  as  silks,  and  spices,  and 
jewels  —  and  that  part  of  Europe  which  alone  was  civilized  enough  to 
prize  these  luxuries. 

8.  In  their  intercourse  with  the  East,  they  had  learnt  how  to  make 
^lass  and  fabrics  of  silk,  and  between  commerce  and  manufactures 
they  had  grown  immensely  rich.  Whilst  everybody  else  lost  by  the 
crusades,  they  had   been  great  gainers  ;   as  others  had  grown  poor 


THE  CRUSADES. 


91 


ihey  had  grown  nch,  for  they  were  the  only  pei sons  who  couk  fur- 
n  sh  the  crusaders  with  provisions  and  other  necessaries. 

9    Thrwe^^^^^  re.dv,  therefore,  to  furnuh  everythmg  that 

.hie  new  crusade?s  required.  Fen-  the  payment  ol  a  very  large  sum 
o^^::^ in  advance,  Ls  agreed  tluU  on  a  fixed  ^'^^^^ 
berof  ships,  with  an  ample  supply  of  provisions,  ^h^"!^  »;^  '  "^^ 
npss  The  price  was  very  high,  and  the  ccrms  of  payment  m  ad 
va";  were  '"v  hard,  but  the  agents  could  do  no  better,  and  so  th.-y 
•K'ceptcd  them,  and  returned  home. 


XLl.  — 2.  Who  preaclieil  iho   fourth   crnaade  ?      3.   Mow  diil    KichanI    receive    hiinl 
1  How  d=d  Philip  ?     5.  What  was  the  Salatlin  'xix  I     6    What  success  anions  the  people  i 


CHAPTER   XLII. 

Co7iti7iuation  of  the  Fourth  Crusade.  —  Constanthwple  taken. 

1.  The  crusaders,  having  chosen  15aldwin,  Count  of  ^l^landers,  tn 
be  the  leader,  appeared  at  Venice  on  the  appointed  day.  1  hey  tound 
everythinrp  e^^^^^^^  -<'^«^^'in?  ^"  ^»'«  ^^^"^^  «/  '^^  agreement :  nice 
stalL  fof  thei?  horses,  comfortable  quarters  for  the  droops,  and  a  fi- 
fleet  of  vessels,  all  ready  to  hoist  sail  as  soon  as  passage  and  freight 

"T-Brlht3dt  be  done  so  readily.  The  crusaders  had  come 
a  long  journey  already,  and  all  their  money  was  spent.  It  wjis  in 
vain  thai  the  cliiefs  gave  up  all  their  plate  and  jewels  ;  still  there  was 
-i  large  sum  deficient,  and  the  Venetians  were  obstinate  in  f^^^J^^ 
give  credit.  They  tit  last  hit  upon  an  expedient  by  which  all  diffi- 
culties would  Im'  removed.  .    .  , 

3  Th"  Venetians  had  some  troublesome  Christian  neighbor^,  v\ho 
rather  interfered  with  themselves  in  the  way  of  trade.  As  destroy- 
injr  cities  and  conquering  countries  was  the  profession  of  the  crusa- 
ders, it  was  very  natural  that  the  Venetians  should  propose  to  them 

to  make  payment  in  this  way.  ,      ,      ,r       .  n-   ;  „  t^ 

4  Accordinrrly  the  proposal  was  made,  the  \  eneUans  offering  to 
receive  the  destruction  and  conquest  of  these  cities  instead  of  money. 
The  crusaders  hesitated  about  accepting  the  offer.  Their  contract 
with  the  Pope  was  still  in  force,  and  by  turning  their  arms  even  tor 
a  short  time,  against  Christians,  they  might  lose  all  the  advantages 

"  5  '  However,  means  were  found  to  secure  his  approbation,  and  the 
crusaders,  having  no  other  scruples,  soon  fulfilled  the  ti3rms  of  the 
Venetians.  But  they  had  now  found  out  that  fighting  Christians  was 
•J  much  more  agreeable  business  than  fighting  Saracens.  I  hev  could 
get  much  more  booty  with  less  hard  fighting.  .  ,  „  . 
^    G.  But  here  again  the  Pope  was  to  be  consulted.     But  he  waa 

V^;;ri.^paration  did  they  make  ?    7.  What  of  Venice  ?    S.  How  hailthe  crusades  aflTect- 
ed  Vouice^     y    Whai  asreenienl  did  they  make  with  the  cru-saders  ? 

XU  -1.  How  did  the  Venetiaaa  i^rform  iheir  agreenienl  ?  2.  How  was  .1  «nth^ 
tnisaders?  3  What  proposal  did  tlie  Venetians  make?  4.  Why  o'^"*®  "^  g 
toiSS  ?    5  bid  "hey^arrVpt  it  ?    6,  7.  What  expedition  did  they  undertake  n«rt  9    8 


w 


PHILIP   11.-1199. 


e.'Lsily  convinced  that  bringing  the  Greek  empire  under  his  subjec- 
tion, and  converting  the  Greeks  to  the  Roman  C'alholic  religion, 
would  be  full  as  meritorious  as  delivering  the  Holy  Land  from  other 
infidels. 

7.  Having  obtained  his  consent,  the  erusaders  at  once  turned  their 
ships  towards  Con.slantinople,  and  entered  the  harbor,  after  having  cut 
the  ciiains  whicii  we'rt;  stretciied  across  the  entrance,  with  great  shears 
fixed  to  the  bows  of  their  vessels. 

8.  'I'lj^  city  soon  yielded  to  them,  and,  after  dividing  an  immense 
booty  amongst  all  who  were  engaged  in  the  enterprise,  they  deposed 
the  old  emperor,  und  placed  their  leader,  Baldwin,  Count  of  Flan- 
ders, upon  the   throne;   thus  establishing  the  Latin  empire  in  the 

I'/ist. 

y.  Baldwin  was  soon  after  killed  in  a  war  with  the  Bulgarians. 
He  wa'^i  succeeded  by  his  brother  Henry,  who  was  poisoned  in  1210  , 
and  tht^  crown  then  came  to  his  nephew,  Peter  de  Courtenai,  a  de- 
scendant of  one  of  those  barons  whose  robberies  caused  so  much  dis- 
turbance in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Louis  VI 


CHAPTER   XLHL 
Philip  gets  Possession  of  Normandy.  —  Battle  of  Bouvirtr^ 


John  of  England  and  Prince  Henry. 

[.  Richard  died  in  119!>,  and,  as  he  left  no  children,  the  crowi 
\(  England  belonged,  of  right,  to  his   nephew    Arthur.     But   lh» 

What  of  their  success?     Who  was  made  Emperor  of  the  East?    9.  Who  succeede* 
Baldwin  ?     Who  succeeded  Henry  ? 
XLIII.    -  i.  When  did  Richan/  I.  die  ?     Who  succeeded  him 7    2,  3.  What  did  Pluli| 


PHILIP   11.-1214 


93 


*u«,nf  PiMr.rd  John  surnamed  "  Lack-land,"  because  he  had  no 
iTu  ;  -^U^Mn;  dunn,  the  Uie  of  h.s  lather,  seiz^  ujKm  .i 
I'ul,  having  V>t   possession  of  the  person  of  Arthur,  put   him   to 

'^''o'^'philip  had  long  set  his  heart  on  Nornumdy,  and  r .  hoped  now 
to^oe    a  p  etence  fo?  taking  it.     John,  as  Duke  ot  ^--•'- y^^^ 
the'vassal  of  Philip.     Plnlip  therefore  summoned  him  to  appear  at 
P-iris   to  answer  for  the  murder  ot  Arthur. 

-i     1   bn  did  not  obey  the  summons  ;  and  was  in  consequence  pro- 

.xe<-uli(.ii      Norumiulv  [.roved  an  easy  .•.u.quest,  i..r  J''h»  h-'d  •{•'a'' 
lo  ,0     hi,ns,.ir  K.  ploaMlre.  a„a  maae  ,u,  cliort  to  retain  U,  and  the 
>i„r,  .LIS  would  not  fK'hl  Tor  so  despicable  a  sovereign. 

4    J  hn  w  s  t  e  las't  of  eleven  dnkes  who  ha.l  governed  Normandy 

,,'tw: tiXd  and  ninety-three  years.     P'f  l'.-'»;,f  ^.^^^ 
,„-,sier  of  Maine.   Toiiruiiie    and    Anjou,  and    was   only  pre^'=n^^" 
by  .he  peremi^ory  oonunan.l  of  .he    Pope  from  invading  tngland 

''t 'philip  was  now  threatened  to  be  overwhelmed  by  a  powerfi: 
e<,nfederael.     The  King  of  England   the  Duke  of  1  landers  and  I   ; 
|.^nl.l.^o^  o{  Germany,  united  against  him.     Philip,  at  the  neaa  t 
firyTmsand  men,  m^t  his  enemies  at  Bouvines,  near  Tournay,  on 

■^"f'Tlf  army'of  ihe  eonfederates,  under  the  eommand  of  the  empe- 
ro!  «".s  even  more  numerous;  but  .he  superior  ski  and  vigilance 
rf  Phiin,  g ™ned  him  a  decid-'d  victory.  William  ol  Bretagne,  chap- 
laiu  to  'king  Pl'il'P,  was  present  at  the  battle,  and  has  given  an 
■u-counl  of  it      Some  extracts  from  this  may  interest  you. 

7  'I'lK  French  armv  had  passed  the  bridge  of  1  """nes   and  Olho 
thou.'lit  this  a  favorable  moment   to  commence  the  attack,      vynen 

' IM  wa^  informed  that  Otho  w;is  moving,  he,  fatigued  with  the 
lengill  oflbe  way  and  the  weight  of  his  armor,  was  resting  under  an 
♦Lsh^trt'o    which  errew  near  the  church.  ,     ,  i 

8  At'  thus  iie^s  he  rose  up  and  went  into  the  church,  and  address- 
mtr  a  short  prayer  to  God,  he  went  out,  took  up  his  arms,  and  with  a 

^^ous  foce  as'if  he  had  been  going  to  a  wedding,  remoun  ed  his 
Lorse  In  crossing  the  field,  the  cry  "to  arms  '  was  heard  he 
trumpets  sounded,1md  the  squadrons  which  had  already  crossed  the 

""^^.'Vh1"i  was  hot  and    impetuous.     The   German  cavalry 

VincT  warlike  and  very  audacious,  pushed  close  to  the  king.     11  s 

Sams  defended  him;  but  they,  with  their  Teutonic  fury,  would 

htve     nlvthe  kin-.     In  the  mean  time  the  mlantry  came  up,  and, 

w    h    h    r       tie  hmces  and  their  hooks,  dragged  the  king  from  h^ 

hdrse,  and  he  would  have  been  killed,  had  not  Providence  preserved 

"^'To.   His  standard-bearer  waved  the  banner  in  token  of  distress, 


-,.v,  ir.  .u^    How  .lid  he  cTeoi  it^     4-   Wliai  further  conquesla  did  Philip  make! 
TvUo  maL  "roa  Phlwp 7    ^^  ^     When?     G.  Wh.ch  party  w.-« 


•f . 


PHILIP  ii.~i'^it 


93 


^2 


PHIl-lP    II.  —  ll'.>0. 


I'.  It  t 


f.isily  cMMiviiHMMl  that  hriiifriiijx  the  (Ircek  empire  iiinler  liis  sufijec- 
lioii,  and  Odnvertiiiiz  the  (ireeks  to  tlie  Koiiimii  Cnlliolie  relinfjoii, 
would  be  full  as  nierilorieus  as  d-liverin^^  the  Ht)ly  Laud  tVeiii  other 
iii(i(l(;ls. 

7.  Having  obtaifK'd  his  coiiMiit,  thf  crui-aders  at  ouee  turned  their 
Bhi[>s  towards  ( "oiislaiitinoph-.  and  entered  the  harbor,  alter  havinji  eiil 
tlie  chains  wiiieh  wrn-  strrtchrd  aitn.ssthe  entrance,  with  jjnal  shears 
fixed  to  the  bows  (dthtir  vessels. 

8.  'I'liv  city  s(»ou  viehlcd  to  tlien),  and,  after  dividing-  :in  innnensc 
booty  :inion<:st  all  who  were  eii^raucd  in  the  enterprise,  they  deposi'd 
the  old  emperor.  ;iud  placed  their  had*-r,  lialdwin.  Count  <»f  Flan- 
ilers,   upon   the    throue  ;    thus   establishinji;  the   Latin  enn>ire  in  the 

Mast. 

U.  Baldwin  was  soon  after  killetl  in  a  war  with  the  JJulji'ariaiiS. 
lie  wa'i  succeeded  by  his  br(»tlur  Henry,  who  was  jioisoned  in  I'JIO, 
:^lH\  the  crown  then  came  to  his  nephew  ,  Peter  de  Courtenai,  a  de- 
scendant of  one  of  those  barons  whose  robberies  cau.scd  so  mueli  dis- 
Uirbanct:  in  the  besjinn;nt^r  of  llie  reign  of  Louis  VI 


CHAPTER   XLIII. 

Philip  gets  Possess io?i  of  Nnrnmndy. —  Bo.ttle  of  Bouvinrs 


John  of  Engldfnf  and  Prince  Henru 

1.   HicHAKii  died  in   110J>,  and,  as  he  left  no  rhildren,  the  crowi 
if  Encjland  belonged,  of  rigiit,  to  his   nephew   Arthur.     But  ihk 

What  t>f  tlieir  success?     Who  was  iiiade  Kniperor  of  the  East?    9.  Who  suoceede* 
i?alil\vin  ?     Who  succeeded  Henry  ? 
XUW.    -  i.  When  did  Richan/  I.  die  ?     Who  succeeded  liim?    2,  3.  What  did  Pli-lii 


.rother  of  Riehard,  John,  surnamed  -  L:i.-k-land,-  because  he  had  no 
;^^  o       .^  ^n.a  ;>  hint  dunn.  the  lile  <.f  his  1-uher,  seized  ujjon  U 
!uui,   haviu.r.M.t    possession  of  the  person   ol    Arthur,   put    him    to 

''''''^'Philii.  had   lon-r  set  bis  heart  on  Normau.ly,  and  r  .  lu.ped  nou 
U.  ::e    a       e        e   IW  takm.   it.     John,  as   Duke  of  ^onnandy    w^ 
Ibe^as^aild-Ph.l.p.     Plnl.p  tberelore  summoned  him  to  appeat   at 
P-iris   to  auswt'r  for  the  murd«r  ol  Artbui. 

ill  I  did   not  obey  the  summons  ;  and  was  in  eotisequenee  pro- 

b=,J';~!ir;:;:/:r,;:xr;:;;r.S^'= 

Normans  would  not  fi-ht  for  so  despieable  a  soveitijrn.  , 

lolm  was  the  last  of  elev«M»  dukes  who  ha.l  governed  Norman  y 
,.\w!;  Imndred  and  timety-three  years.     ^''^    ^P---;-';;,:^^^ 

by  ,;j.  ,,,.,■.  nM'.,.ry  .•.mm.uM.l  ..r  .l,c    I'opc  1V„.U  .nvu.l.ng  bnglana 
■'t 'VlnliP  was  „ow  ,hr,.aU',u.,l  .,.  l>o  ..v.rwl.ehn.d  by  a  poworf.: 

ImTlluiusalul  „>,■„,.;....   IMS  ,.„..n,„.s  at  l!.,uvincs,  near   lournav,  on 

•^'(T''lVf  arnn'ol'tlv..  oonll.lorat.-s.  .n.d.T  ll..'  con.n.an.l  ..f  the  enipe- 
r„    \v  se         nmr,-  nun.eruns :  In.t  .he  superior  .kl      an.l  vg.lanee 

i'h    ,,.  .  a  ne.l  hnn  a  ,l,.ei.le,l  vietory.      Willia,,,  el    iretaRne,  chap- 

„,  „!  Kin!"  I'InUp.  «as  present  a,  the  battle,  and  l.a3  given  an 
.;,,,„uil  ..|-  It"  Sunie  extra.-ls  Irem  this  may  interest  yon. 
•  7  'I'be  Krenel,  annv  bad  passed  the  brtdgc  ol  ""^'";«\»''\'.  '' 
thouubt  tins  a  iavorable  n.onient  to  ennnnence  '''«;''';"•;•  ^.'' '™ 
I'hilM.  xvas  inl-orn.ed  that  Olho  was  niovnig.  he,  latlgued  with  the 
1.  nutl,  of  the  way  an.l  the  w.-ight  of  Ins  armor,  was  resting  under  an 
•isli  tree    which  iiH'W  near  the  church. 

s  \t  tins  news  he  ro.s.-  up  and  went  into  the  cbureh,  and  address- 
nm-i  "short  i.raver  to  Co.d,  he  went  out,  took  up  his  arms,  and  with  a 

Us  ni!^.  as- if  he  had  been  going  to  a  wedding,  remounted  ns 
horse  In  cro.ssing  th..  field,  the  cry  -to  arms  '  was  heard  le 
mnnpets  soun.led,  and  the  scp.adrons  which  ha<l  already  crossed  the 

^'"'''nir^omliat  was   hot  an<l    impetuous.     The   German  cavalry, 

't.eiii.r  warlike  and  very  audaeimis,  pushed  ch.se  to  the  kmg.     Uis 

tcnda,,ts<l.dended  him:   but  they,  with  their 'reutonic  fury,  wo  Id 

have  only  the  kin-.      In   tin-  mean  time  the   mlantry  came  up,  am 

':,h  their  little  h.mces  and  their  hooks,  dragged  the  king  from  his 

h/use.  :.ud   lu>  would  have  been  killed,  ba.l  not   Providence  preserved 

^""o.    His  standard-bearer  w.v.  d  the  banner  in    token  of  distress, 


m^\^  10  d..'    How  thd  I..-  on-.vi  a;      l.    What  further  ^l''^^^' wK mrtytvw 
rvVhoMudevvirouPh.l.p?     Whali«itth3wa^fou«t    ?     When?     0.  \\  h.ch  parly  WM 


94 


CUUSADE  AGAINST  THE  ALBIGKNSES.  —  1208. 


L»TERATUKE.-THK  FIFTH   CRUSADE 


m 


which  brought  some  knitrhts  to  the  rescue,  and  the  king,  though 
wounded,  mounted  his  horse.  The  emperor  also  encountered  equal 
danger,  and  was  only  saved  from  a  stab  aimed  at  his  neck  by  the 
thickness  of  the  armor  which  it  was  the  custom  of  the  day  for  the 
knights  to  wear. 

II.  It  was  still  the  fashion  for  the  priests  to  engage  in  the  battles, 
but  instead  of  a  sword  or  a  lance,  it  was  thought  more  becoming  for 
them  to  fight  with  a  mace,  which  was  a  large  club ;  this,  while  it  was 
not  quite  so  convenient  for  shedding  blood,  was  not  less  efficacious  ii* 
destroying  life,  and  thus  they  saved  their  conscience*- 


CHAITHK    XLIV. 

Crusade  agaiiist  the  Albigcjises.  —  The   French  mvade  Eng' 

land. 

1.  But  a  crusade  of  a  less  questionable  character  was  now  about 
to  deluge  the  southern  provinces  of  France  with  blood.  This  was 
against  a  sect  of  Christians  called  Albigenses,  from  the  city  of  Alby, 
in  Languedoc,  where  they  first  appeared,  and  also  called  "  goo<'  peo- 
ple," from  the  regularity  of  their  lives. 

2.  They  differed  in  opinion  from  the  Catholics,  and  this  was 
thought  a  sufficient  reason  for  waging  against  them  one  of  the  most 
cruel  and  exterminating  wars  that  ever  disgraced  the  annals  of  any 
nation.  The  arbitrary  and  cruel  tribunal  of  the  Inquisition  was  first 
instituted  against  the  Albigenses. 

3.  The  Pope,  finding  that  the  monks  who  had  been  sent  against 
them,  armed  with  all  the  power  of  the  church,  were  not  sufficient  to 
stop  the  progress  of  what  he  called  heresy,  in  1208  proclaimed  a  cru- 
sade against  them,  granting  to  those  who  should  join  in  it  the  same 
privileges  and  indulgences  which  were  promised  to  those  who  took  up 
arms  against  the  Turks  and  Saracens. 

4.  Now  most  of  tiiese  people,  who  were  the  snbj(>cts  of  this  cruel 
persecution,  lived  in  the  territories  of  the  (^ouEit  of  Toulouse,  and  he 
accordingly  undertook  their  defence,  and  was  himself  excommuni- 
cated, as  being  a  favorer  of  heresy.  The  most  cruel  of  thf  persecu- 
tors was  Simon  de  Montfort,  whose  zeal  was  increased  by  the  promise 
of  all  the  country  which  he  should  conquer  from  thti  Count  of  Toulouse 
and  the  Albigenses. 

b.  The  Count  of  Toulouse  was  obliged  to  submit,  aitd.  having  been 

c.ubjccted  to  the   greatest  humiliation  and  beaten   with  rods,   he  at 

lenjjth  received  absolution.     Thousands  of  Albigensi^s  were  burnt  or 

■  massacred  without  mercy.    Tt  Avonld  seem  as  if  murder  w<Te  esteemed 

an  act  of  Christian  piety. 


fictnrious?     %  3,  9,  10.    Relate  the  king's  crmducl  in  the  bailie.      11.   Whal  of  clergy 

ftehlins?  .„. 

XLI"    —  1.  Wh.li  of  the  Albigenses?    2.  What  of  the  Inquisition  1    3.  What  measuii 
•iid  tl«  *ope  adopt "»    4.  Who  defended  the  Albigenses?     VVhn  wa.s  their  most  cniel  par 


b: 


"-'"De  Montforl  was  killed  at  the  siege  oC  Timlouse,  in  121S,  and 
,„■,;;  Z  del  .he  war  subsided  ;  bu.  ,,  w.^  -■;■•-  ---^  'r Jpf  ^ 
.,„e„t  i.en«ds.     We  will  now  S,"^  ^-W    •■      bH,,     «1»^  c^re.g-^^ 

S^to"  d^i^  r'XoJV  E^'..'ri„   righ.'  „f   h,s   wife. 

"Tphilip.  n.,t  choosing  to  quarrel  with  the  Pope,  »l.'P^"«^  «°^ 
,I,M  leased  with  his  son,  for  acoedinrc  to  the  wishes  ol  the  t.nchsh 
'"V  , ,    1  e  s->me  tnie    he  furnished    him  with   an  army,  and 

'I'l-rianded'in  Knglanrnnd  was  everywhere  hailed  as  a  deliverer 
«,(.  detestable  bad  John  become  to  his  subjects. 

ch   Louis  had  almost  completed  the  -'"^"f  ^^^^-^^l^"^^!^^^^^^ 
,l..uh  of  John  entirely  changed  the  aspect  of  afiairs.      1  »»^\^^^^«"^/^; 
Vu^A-mA  deserted   him,  repenting  now  that  they  had  invited  a  for- 
i   nor  hito  the  k^  'The;^swore  allegiance  to  young  Henry, 

:;^':f  triatrkingranTLouis  was  ohliged  to  abandon  the  enterpnse 
;uid  return  to  France. 


CHAPTER   XLV. 

Uterature  of  the  Time  of  PhUip  Augustus  -^  Fablieux  and 
Romances.  —  The  Fijth  Crusade. 

,.  Thb  la«t  net  of  importance  in  the  reign  of  Philip  wms  the  fitli"^ 

„u  a  new  erusade  against  the  Saracens.  V"'"'"'*'.'".  "'''^,1  e^Ye 
saders  pr.«eeded  to  lay  siege  to  Cairo.     An  inundation  ol  the  N.le 

"'o ''S.'rhrlgi:;' as  ii  wee  m  »  trap,  they  wore  gla.1  to  accept 
,u<-b  terms^,s  .he  Sidtan  would  grant  them,  and  he  generously  ,«  - 
milled  .hem  to  return  home.     Philip  «as  .00  infirm  .0  .Migage  in  .bi» 

iir  anv  o.her  ac.ivc  employme  ...  .  1  ;,  :,  „.  1,;,  .,.1. 
■i  He  was  vcrv  fond  of  loading  romances,  and  it  is  to  his  taste 
,1,:;,  we  owe  all  the  marvellous  histories  of  -A.ng  Arllmr  an.l  in. 
kLm.  ofllu-  Round  Table-'  of  -  Charlcmogne  and  /"■''«'"-/" 
,<  ■'^ Alexander  th,  Orcair  This  las.  was  wr,..en  in  .he  kind  M 
verse  now  used  b>  .he  French  in  their  serious  iK-etry,  which  is  there 
fore  called  Alrxnndrinc  verse.  

„cn.„r!    .'•,.  Wtol  «;i3  the  rf»i!l!    7,  .S  Whal  .liJ  Prince  I/-«i.  undert-ike !   9.  Wh* 

»■-  W'  -^'^Val  wo.  the  tot  act  of  impnrmnce  of  rblMp  ?    2.  Whal  •^•^Jl"'^^};: 
.1.  What  of  Philip's  .a.<ef"rlilBn>tur»!    4.  Whil  of  ihe  ro,mncc«J    :,.  Whaloflh.ro 


i 


96 


PHILIP  Il-l-as 


,  Ti  CO  r,.,mi,fc<i  bear  verv  liulo  resemblance  to  the  «  yrks  whicli 
,  *■  3  f  r  a Te  D?esenl  day.  We  shoul.l  eo.isicler  il  a  pretty 
:-l'.  ";!;;. ^nt'l:  C^fliL  t«  read  oae  of  .>.-  .l.rou|^.. 
V„r„  lit  le  r.-..ura  was  paid  to  liislorical  or  froosrapbiea  pob.ib  lilies. 
Kty  of  liabvlm,  w'us  placed  in  l-rnPce,  and  Judea  is  described  as 

^  TZ.  :ru;e:!;,reSaid  was  calle,,  Hrulu.     f »"»'--- 

nnnv  <i( the  lairv  tales  wind,  still  amnse  some  c  nldreti. 
'"■  r^'  'L   Frend.  bave  always  been  very  ^""^  "[}'"y^2erG^>e 
.1         ♦»  .  .  V,...  -.r..  iiult3l)iea  for  the  tiimous  Melodies  oj  Mother  uoost. 
TlieVl.-^  alsi/sb.,;;  t'rl^s  in  verse  called  FaM.eu.,  «bich  contnineo 

'"f 'wb^llwonVd  be  to  us  a  serions  objection  to  the  old  romances 
8.    VV  lial  would  oc  lu  ua  J  .  J  ^^.  ^gj^ 

reau  uuv.u^ii,       ^  pi,;i;,v  i,n,i  tnore  serious  employments  man 

SiSSes;  rrrtAl;;::';ia  ?t  r^ary  to  set  L^t  arranging 

'"'if  1'eelin.  some  eon.pnnetions  of  conscience  at   the  "••""";'■;'' 
wl  "it  his     "asnres  bad  bien  an.asscd,  he  arpr.,pnated  ^J  l-t"^   «- 

,„  .he  express  V'^V^^^-^J^^y^'^^  tJ^'  n-li^T^ 

;t;ay-S;.     :.        rmH^'^tnbyear^ 

of  his  rei^m.     His  son  Lonis,  s.irnatnetl  the  L,on,  succeeded  lum.^_ 


5    Whul  was  a  ureal  reconimemlalion  to  a  boot .     v>  uy 
lb.  Whaii  di.l  Philip  die  ?     Who  succeeded  him  7 


UUIS  VIII.  — 1223 


CHAPTER  XL VI. 


Short  Reign  of  Louis  VIIL,  the  Limi.  —  Qn£e7i  Blamhe  goverm 

the  Khifrdom  as  Rege7it. 


Louis  the  Lion,  1223  to  1226. 

1  Why  this  Vww  was  called  the  Lion,  except  it  were  in  derision 

I  cannot  tell  you  ;  for  he  was  feeble  both  in  body  and  in  mmd,  and 
♦he  only  merit  that  flatterintr  historians  could  find  for  him  was,  that 
■-'  he  was  the  son  of  an  excellent  father,  and  father  of  an  excellent 

2  He  was  in  his  thiitv-sixth  year  when  his  father  died.  His 
mother  was  a  descendant  t)f  Charlemajjne  ;  and  thus  the  two  races  of 
Charlematrne  and  Capet  were  united  in  his  person.  It  was  perhai)S 
on  this  account  th:il  Philip  omitted  the  usual  precaution  of  sccurinfr  a 
p(>aceahle  succession  to  his  son,  by  havinjr  him  crowned  during  his 

own  lifetime.  ,         tii    •  j 

:j.  Louis  and  IJhmche,  his  queen,  were  crowned  at  Kheims,  and 
the  Parisians,  alwavs  ready  for  a  frolic,  celebrated  the  event  with 
trreat  demonstrations  of  jo  v.  They  huntr  carpets  from  their  windows, 
and  decorated  the  buildmjrs  with  irarlands  of  flowers  ;  tables  covered 
ivith  provisions  were  placed  in  the  streets,  at  which  the  jjoor  were 
fed,  and  minstrels  and  troubadours  i)araded  the  city  singing  the 
praises  of  the  kinjr. 

4.  The  sbort  rcijjn  of  I^uis  was  spent  in  war  with  Henry  ill.  ot 
England,  and  in  a  relentless  persecution  of  the  i)Oor  Albigenses.  Bui 
the\'rongs  done  to  these  last  were  in  some  measure  avenged.  The 
kinu'  had  laid  siege  to  one  of  their  cities,  init  the  inUuisc  heat  of  the 
weather  was  the'^cause  of  a  fever  which  carried  ofl'  20,000  of  the 
troops  :  and  finallv  the  king  himself  fell  a  victim  to  it. 

5.  Having  assembled  his  nobles  around  his  bed,  he  made  them 
swear  that  they  would  cro\^-n  his  eldest  son,  and  would  respect  and 
obey  Queen  Blanche  as  regent  of  the  kingdom  during  the  minority 


XLVl.  -  1 .  What  is  scd  of  I/iui3  VIII.  ?    2.  What  of  his  right  to  the  crown  1   3.  What 
of  his  coronation ?    4.  Wlvit  events  in  his  rei?n?     What  caused  his  death?    &.  wttwi 


96 


PHILIP   II  -  1"^^ 


4    Tln.^P  nui.inc«>s  br:ir  very  little  roseniblunce  to  llie  wc^rks  which 
bear  that  .mm-  at  tic   l^^^^^'^    ';;>.,,   ^^,    ,,,..,i   ^,,^   „f  tlie.n   thn.u^h. 

sf:r,sirrX';;ff;;;;.r3"S:;!;;i;;;;;s. 

'"r'^'l'l      •  :    • .  I  ^t:        :  vs  l.,.n,  v,.,y  io,,,!  ..f  .Uiryl.cs.     It  .s  U. 

i     WIvil  w.is  ;i  t.'n.-;il  rfc,..iniiieM.l.iii.'H  to  .1  iK>oK..      v»  i.j 
lb.  \V1>«*>  iii<'-  l'l»l'P  J'«  ■     ^'''"  succeeded  hiin  / 


If 

IK 


UUIS  VIII.- 1-223 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 


Short  Rtign  of  Louis  VIIL,  the  Uoii.  —  Qitcen  Blanche  goverm 

the  K'niirdom  as  Regciit. 


Louis  the  Liou,  1223  to  1220. 

1     Wiiv  this  kiiK^  was  called  the  I. ion,  cxeejU  it  were  in  derision 
I  caniis.t  tell  you  ;  Tor  he  was  feeble  both  in  body  and  m  inmd,  and 
•h.'  onlv  ni.-rit  that  llatteriii<,^  historians  C(mld  find  lor  him  was,  that 
•'  he  was  the  son  ..f  an  cxerllent  fatluT,  and  father  of  an  excellent 

V     He  was  in  his  thiitv-sixth    year  when  his  father  <li(d.      His 
nidtiicr  was  a  descendant  ».f  Charleniajine  ;   and  thus  the  two  races  ol 
('hirlenia<nie  and  Capet  were  luiited  in  his  person.     It  was  pi'rhai)S 
„n  this  account  that  l»liilii»  omitted  the  usual  precaution  of  secunnjr  a 
pf-aceable  succes.sit>n   to  iiis  sou,  l)y  havinji  him  crowned  dnrinrr  his 

own  liietime.  ,         ,,,    •  j 

:{.  Louis  and  Blanche,  his  (pieen,  were  crowned  at  Kheims,  and 
llu;  Parisians,  alwavs  iv:uly  for  a  frolic,  celebrated  the  event  with 
irrcat  demonstrations  of  j..v.'  Thev  hun«:  carpets  from  their  windows, 
and  decorate.l  the  buihlinos  with  i:;irlands  of  llowers  ;  tables  covered 
vvith  pr(»visions  were  placed  in  th«- streets,  at  which  the  i)oor  were 
(rA,   anil    min.strels    and    troubadours    [>araded   the  city   sini,nng  the 

praises  of  the  kiniz.  ^  itt      * 

I.  The  short  reiirn  of  Louis  was  spent  in  war  witli  Henry  111.  ol 
K!ii:land,  and  in  a  ndentless  per.secution  of  the  poor  All)ii:f»nses.  l$ut 
tbe^'wronirs  done  to  these  last  were  in  some  measure  avenyred.  The 
kin«^  hail^laid  sieirc  to  one  of  tln'ir  cities,  but  the  intense  heat  of  the 
we;7ther  w:is  ihecause  of  a  fever  which  carried  oil"  '20,000  of  the 
lroop.>:  and  fiiKillv  the"  kim^r  himself  fell  a  victim  to  it. 

5.  Havinc:  assembl.-d  his  nobles  around  his  bed,  he  made  them 
swear  that  They  would  crown  his  ehlest  son,  and  would  respect  and 
obey  Queen  Blanche  aa  retrent  of  the  kinj^dom  during  the  minonly 


XLVI.  —  1 .  What  i,^  .^  ud  of  l/iuis  VIII.  ?    2.  What  of  hia  right  to  the  crown  ?   3.  What 
of  hia  corunati'.n  7    4.  WIvil  ..-venLs  in  his  reii^i? 


What  caijsed  his  death?    5.  When 


96 


LOUIS   IX. -1226. 


,f  U.a  «on.     He  died  u>  October,  .Q26,  having  reigned  a  U«le  n..r, 

n"  t:r£che  was  very  -^^'^^l^s"  ilTf '"she^'^-^^^^ 
„a'd,  b».  «l.e  d,.l  not  vvas^  any  ^---f^I^^^^X  peace  of'the  king- 
at  once  to  adopt  sucli  ""r'*"f„^„'^^  f '  "s,,e  knew  too  well  the  oharacte. 
dom,  and  the  safety  of  h«  son  ■  f"r^^'«  ^'^  ^  ^  „„  oath  which 

of  the  great  nobles  to  suppose  that  i*^l^ 

tound  ihem  to  obey  a  woman  ^"''^^^j^Smpii.hments,  both  bodu, 

7.  But  she  was  a  woman  fS^^^'^^lZgxe^i  personal  beauty. 

and  mental ;  of  an  undaunted  sp.nt,  and  "^  g     J^  f„,  ^,    years, 

Her  cl''«f/"""^'^''°'XVude   n  bis  mann"---  ='■»'  his  adv.ce  was 

^^^^'^^-^^h'^;^^^^  of  her  conduct,  was 
^  8.  Blanche,  by  the  decision  and  prompWud  ^^  ^^^  ^^^ 

fj:ert.f  hfr  :lVradtS"K"of  twenty-one.  when  she  re- 
Signed  the  regency. 


CHAPTER  XLVll. 

r^     ^  WniirhP  —  Character  of  Louis  IX.,  or  &. 
^7i€C(/oi6  oj  Queen  BlaiKhe.  ^na 


Louis  IX..  I22ti  to  1270. 


r  n     on  Hlmche  will  be  better  understood  Irom 
?iwSn;irrrdsr:;,dTof  ;V\t .  '^^d  P-s,  m  an.er. 

V'-^rpS :;':  'rsS"hat  .^e,  oouw --^y -rhe-l 


iidhediel     •   -- 
■chief  counsellor 


Who  was  app«imtetl  regent .' 


What  of  Queen  Blanche  1    7. 


Whow« 


LOc.;*  IX. -1344. 


99 


il.pn.  lo  set  the  rnen  free,  and  offering  to  be  security  for  the  money 
S^LSed  of  them.  The  priests  toof  offence  n^  this,  declaring  that 
thP  nueen  had  no  right  to  interfere  about  tlieir  slaves. 

3^  They  seii^d  u^pon  the  wives  and  families  of  the  poor  men   and 
crowdTd  tLm  all  in^  the  same  small  place,  where  many  died  o    suf 
focation.     On  this,  the  queen  proceeded  to  the  prison  -;«^;  ^«J  f  ^^^^^^^ 
ants,  and  ordered  them  to  force  open  the  doors,     bo  f  ^ J;^;^  ^^  "^^^^ 
fear  of  offending  any  person  connected  with  the  church,  that  not  one 

'T'tU  q7ee:\^  took  an  axe,  and  with  her  own  hands  began  to 
break  down  the  door.  Thus  encouraged,  her  attendants  set  to  work 
and  the  doors  were  soon  opened.  -  The  poor  pnsoners  were  brouglu 
out ;  many  of  them  fiiinted  as  soon  as  they  fe  t  the  fresh  air  Ihose 
who  were  able  to  speak  loaded  her  with  blessings.  Her  kindness  di(. 
nnt  rpst  here   for  she  made  them  all  free  forever. 

5  LoutsIX  ctnmonly  called  St.  Louis,  had  a  truly  upright  and 
ben;vorent  disposition.  His  temper  was  mild  and  torgiving,  and  at 
the  sl^ne  time  brave  and  firm.  In  prosperity  no  man  had  more  meek- 
ness Tor  Tadversitv  more  fortitude.  Under  al  circumstances,  his 
"ntegrhy  was  inflexible,  and  he  was  governed  solely  by  religious  prin- 

*^^V*His  piety  did  not  deprive  him  of  the  qualities  becoming  a  king. 
His' liberality  was  not  in  the  least  inconsistent  with  a  wise  economy. 
\t  that  time,  the  revenue  of  the  king  arose  only  from  his  own  estates, 
;md  not  from  the  purses  of  the  people.  His  grandeur,  like  that  of  any 
private  person,  depended  upon  a  judicious  economy. 

7    Louis  did  not,  like  his  predecessors,  regard  the  foiinding  a  mon 
asterv  or  building  a  church  as  an  expiation  for  sin.     He  used  to  say, 
when   speaking  on  this  subject,  "  that  living  men  were  the  stones 
of  God's  temple,  and  that  the  church  was  more  beautified  by  good 
manners  than  by  rich  walls." 


CHAPTER  XLVHL 

The  sixth  Crusade.  — St.  Louis  taJcen   Prisoner.  — He  ts  re- 
leased upon  Payment  of  a  large  Ra7ismn. 

1  In  the  year  1244,  Louis  was  attacked  vvitli  a  violent  illness,  and 
as  he  lay  in  a  state  of  letharszy,  he  imagined  that  a  voice  spoke  to  hiro 
**rom  heaven,  ordering  him  to  take  up  the  cross  against  the  infidels: 
and  scarcely  had  he  recovered  his  speech,  when  he  made  a  vow  to 

carry  on  a  crusade.  „  ,  ,  j 

2."^  His  mother  and  all  his  wisest  counsellors  vehemently  opposed 

the  project ;  but  he  considered  his  vow  as  a  sacred  bond,  vhich  men 


XLVn.  -  1  -  4  Relate  the  anecdote  of  Queen  Blanche.  5.  What  of  Louis  IX.  1  6.  Vhai 
*^iS>Rn  - 1    What  happ*r  ed  to  Louis  IX.  ?    What  vow  did  he  make  ?    2.  What  mmn 


96 


lyOl'lS   lX.-l'i-^6. 


LOv:;^  IX  -1244. 


99 


,„„d,  but  Bh...  a„l  nn,  «as,e  uny  ;"  J  ^^^t,  ,^,,e  peuce  of  ,he  king- 
at  once  to  udopl  su.-l.  "  '  •'^"''^  ' '' J  '  ^  ,e  knew  too  well  the  .•haraelet 
d„m,  and  the  sakty  ol  her  "^  '  •     "  ^^'J  ^J^„,d  ,.,„ard  an  oath  uhicl. 
of  the  ureat  nobles  to  suppose  that  t^y^ 
t„un.i  then,  to  obey  a  wonum  lf;lJ^^'^f^^,';^,,Umo:^^s,  both  bod.iy 

7.  Hut  she  svas  a  won.an  ot  f'^f  ^^  J  .^^  beauty. 

and  .uental ;  of  an  >>"'l-";\';'l^  '"•,::„  respectable  for  his  year.. 
Her  chief  counsellor  was  U  en  ,  ^^^^         \      ,„,,  his  advtce  wa. 
filonts  and  virliif  ;  rallicr  runt  in  m=> 
genc'ftlly  «,veu  in  .be  f '■V"J„<'J^",;r^„„de  of  her  conauet,  was 

8.  lllaueluN  by  the  decision  »  ."  '  J"    J^,,,;,,     a,„l  ,„  nuiintaiu  b.'r 

;ttrti?rtr::i1SatX:.1..e  •;-e'of  tweW-one.  ^vhen  she  re- 
Bijrned  the  regency. 


CHAPTER   XLVU. 


A,ualae  of  Queen  Blanche. -C^ra^ter  of  L.is  IX..  ^  &. 


T      ■■  JY     i-''^t)  to  1270. 


,  T„.eharaeter  of  Queen  Blanche  wi..K^ 
.n'aneodote  "Htor      U  >.j^in--t        .    aSc  .o  P^y  certain  comtdn.- 

.  .,     fi    What  of  Qoeea  Blanc  he  1    7.   Wlio  w«i 

Whet'  ^^K;rs"'«rS".'.-e-' 

tar  chief  counseUor?     »•  »'*^'' 


Ihen.  to  set  the  men  free,  and  offerinfj  to  be  seeurity  for  he  money 
denuuuled  of  them.  The  priests  took  oll^Miee  a^  this,  deelarmg  that 
the  (iiieen  had  no  riirht  to  interfere  about  their  slaves. 

V  Thev  seized  ni.on  thr  wives  and  families  of  the  poor  men  and 
oro'Vde  tUm  all  into  the  same  small  place,  where  many  died  o  sut- 
focation.  On  this,  the  qneen  proceeded  to  the  prison  -;^  '-.f  ^  ^^^ 
ants,  :ind  ordered  them  to  force  open  the  doors,  feo  ^^^^^''^lone 
four V.f  otVendinjr  any  person  connected  with  the  church,  that  not  one 

'^r 'ni:^:;u^^  Uien  took  an  axe,  and  with  her  own  h-ds  began  U, 
break  down  the  door.  Thus  cncouracred,  her  attendants  set  to  work 
and  the  doors  w.re  soon  opened.  The  poor  Vr^^^^-^J^^  ^^^^ 
out  ;  many  of  them  fainted  as  soon  as  they  le  t  the  tresh  air.  Ihosc 
who  were  able  to  speak  loaded  her  with  blessings.  Her  kindness  die. 
not  rest  here,  for  she  made  them  all  tree  lorever. 

5  Lonis  IX.,  commonly  called  St.  Louis,  had  a  truly  upright  and 
benevolent  disposition.  lIis  temper  was  mild  and  lorgiving,  and  at 
the  si^ne  time  brave  and  firm.  In  prosperity  no  man  had  more  meek- 
ness mr  7^  more  fortitude.  Under  all  circumstances,  his 
integrrty  was  intlexible,  and  he  was  governed  solely  by  religious  prin- 

*''^(!''"His  i.ietv  did  not  deprive  him  of  the  qualities  becoming  a  king. 
His'liberality-was  not  in  the  least  meonsistent  wuth  a  wise  economy 
\t  that  time,  the  revenue  of  the  king  arose  only  from  his  own  estates, 
and  not  from  the  purses  of  the  people.     His  grandeur,  like  that  ot  any 
private  person,  depended  upon  a  judicious  econ(Mny. 

7     hduis  did  not,  like  his  predc^cessors,  regard  the  tounding  a  mon 
asiery  or  buildin-  a  church  as  an  expiati«.n  for  sin.     He  used  to  say, 
wh(Mi   speaking   on  this  subject,  -  that  living  men  were  the  stones 
of  God's  temple,  and  tliat  the  church  was  more  beautified  by  good 
manners  than  by  rich  walls." 


CHAPTER   XLVHI. 

The  sixth  Cri/sade.  — St.  Umh  taken    Prisoiier.  —  He  is  re- 
leased u]XJ/L  Payment  of  a  hru'e  Ransom. 

1  \s  the  ve:ir  10 H,  Tiouis  was  attacked  with  a  violent  illness,  and 
as  he  lav  in  a  state  of  lethar<rv,  he  imagined  that  a  voice  spoke  to  hira 
%.m  heaven,  ordering  him  to  take  up  the  cross  against  the  infidels: 
and  scarcely  had  he  recovered  his  speech,  when  he  made  a  vow  to 

carry  on  a  crusade.  „  ,  i  j 

2."  His  mother  and  all  his  wisest  counsellors  vehemently  opposed 

the  project ;  but  he  considered  his  vow  as  a  sacred  bond,  vhich  men 

XlvVII.  -  I  -  4  Relate  the  anecdote  of  Queen  Blanche.  5.  What  of  Ivouis  IX.  1  6.  Vhai 
*^  JCL\^in  -  I    What  happ^r  (A  to  Louis  IX.  ?     What  vow  fli.l  he  make  ?    2.  What  mw 


4 


rXlUlS  IK  -  iSM. 


.Oi 


100 


LOUIN  IX        l2.Ta 


were  not  perniitte<l  to  unloose.  He  devoted  four  years  to  pu  iii^  hit 
kintrdoin  in  order,  and  then  sailed  for  Kf^^ypt,  taking  vv  ilh  luni  his  (laeeii 
and  his  hrothers. 

.'J.  Now  if  Ijouis  had  listened  to  the  voic<^  of  reason,  he  vvouhl  not 
only4iave  seen  the  injury  ho  was  doinjj  t(»  his  own  country,  hy  tluis 
draniing  her  of  her  wealth  and  population,  hut  also  the  extn'nie  in- 
justice of  this  w:u*,  which  seemed  Ut  him  so  just.  He  had,  ind«'<'d, 
no  rijrht  to  carry  the  desolation  of  war  into  the  H(»ly  Land  ;  hut  a  de- 
sir*^  to  preserve  the  holy  places  iVoni  desecration  served  :is  a  pretence 
of  right. 

4.  Hut  in  ravaging  Egypt,  he  had  not  even  this  pretence.  There 
was  no  more  reason  ft)r  making  wai>  upon  the  Sultan  hecausc;  he  was 
V  Mussulman,  than  there  w«)uld  h»>  at  the  present  day  for  carrying 
war  into  the  empire  of  China,  hecause  its  inhahitants  are  not  Chris- 
tians. 

5.  In  complete  armor,  with  the  oriflanune  waving  over  him,  St 
liouis  was  the  foremost  to  leap  upon  the  shores  of  Egypt.     Damiettu 
at  once  opened  her  gates  to  him,  and  leaving  there  his  cpieen  and  her 
ladies,  he  advanced  towards  C'airo.      Hut  the  same  fate  awaited  him 
that  had  hefallen  the  last  crusaders. 

G.  Hemmed  in  hy  the  waters  of  the  Nile,  and  hy  the  enemy,  he 
was  compelled  to  surrender  himself,  and  such  of  his  troops  as  had 
stirvived  the  dangers  of  war  and  jxstilenee,  as  prisoners  to  the  Sultan. 
This  event  took  place  Ai)ril  r)th,  liifjO.  When  the  news  reached 
France,  the  grief  and  desolation  of  the  people  were  excessive. 

7.  Queen  Hlanche  did  iu)t  long  survive  it.  She  died  partly  froui 
grief  at  her  son's  misfortimes,  and  partly  from  remorse  at  having  had 
two  persons  put  to  death  as  spreaders  of  false  news,  who  had  tirst 
reported  the  defeat  of  the  army. 

8.  The  kin<i^  was  at  first  loaded  with  chains;  hut  as  soon  as  the 
Sultan,  who  was  a  descendant  of  Saladin,  heard  of  his  capture,  he 
sent  him  a  robe  of  honor,  and  forgave  him  one  fifth  of  the  ransom 
which  the  king  had  himself  offered.  After  a  captivity  of  two  months, 
Louis  regained  his  liberty,  upon  the  surrender  of  Damietta  and  the 
payment  of  100,000  pounds  of  silver. 

i).  This  great  amount  of  money  was  raised  with  much  dilTiculty, 
aiul,  among  other  expedients,  they  were  obliged  to  melt  down  the 
silver  balustrades  which  surrounded  the  tomb  of  Richard  the  Lion- 
hearted,  who  was  buried  at  Rouen.  They  did  not  coin  this  into 
mon(\v,  but  delivered  it  by  weight. 

10.  The  silver  coin  of  the  country  had  become  so  debased  with 
copper  that  few  persons  would  receive  it,  except  in  small  sums. 
There  was  not  silver  enough  in  it  to  give  it  the  color  of  silver,  and 
therefore  it  was  called  moiutn  negra,  black  money.  In  the  reign  of 
Philip  I.  a  piece  of  leather  with  a  silver  nail  in  the  middle  was  the 
c  irrent  coin. 


11.  Instead  of  returning  to  Europe,  Louis  \  ent  to  Acre.  Whilst 
be  was  there,  he  found  that  a  mistake  had  been  made  in  the  payment 
■»f  the  money  for  his  ransom,  and  he  at  once  made  good  the  defi- 
ciency. His  courtiers  thought  him  over-honest ;  but  Ix>uis  reproved 
them,  and  made-  them  know  that  ho  valued  his  honor  and  his  integ 
rity  too  highly  to  fi»rfeitthem  for  silver  or  gold. 

I'J.  Hut  we  left  the  j>oor  (pieen  and  her  ladies  at  Damietta.  As 
you  may  well  suppose,  they  were  not  a  little  alarmed  when  they 
heard  of  the  fate  of  tin;  king.  The  queen  was  in  consUmt  terror  ; 
sIm'  thouglil  every  noise  she  heard  was  the  approach  of  the  Saracens 
and  was  fi)rever  crying  out,  "  Help,  help,  the  Saracens  are  coming!" 
and  an  old  knight,  more  than  eighty  years  old,  who  attended  her 
would  constantly  answer,  "  Do  not  be  alarmed,  madam;  I  am  with 

\'.i.  Now  this  old  knight  she  would  scarcely  ever  permit  to  leave 
her,  and  one  day  she  threw  herself  on  her  knees  before  him,  and  in  the 
gr«Mtest  agony  besought  him  that  he  would  cut  oft'  her  head  the  in- 
stant that  the  Saracens  should  take  the  city,  that  she  might  not  fall 
alive  into  their  hands,  and  be  made  a  slave. 

11.  To  this  the  old  knight  replied,  that  "  he  begged  she  would 
make  herself  perfectly  (jasy,  for  it  was  what  he  had  already  deter- 
mined in  his  own  mind  to  do,  if  she  had  not  desired  it."  However, 
his  resolution  was  not  put  to  the  test,  for.  the  queen  and  her  ladies 
were  included  in  the  ransom,  and  were  permitted  to  join  the  king  at 
Acre. 

ir>.  Louis,  after  reinaining  four  years  in  Palestine,  at  length  re- 
turned to  France.  He  was  received  with  every  demonstration  of  joy  ; 
but  it  w  as  observed  with  regret  that  he  yet  continued  to  wear  the  cross 
ui)on  his  shoulder,  a  sign  that  he  still  nourished  the  design  of  going 
again  to  Palestine. 


CHAPTER    XLIX. 

More  about.   St.  Louis.  —  His  Love  of  Justice.  —  T/te  Parlitb' 
ment  of  Paris.  -^  Bed  of  Justice. 

1.  Louis  now  devoted  his  time  to  repairing  the  damage  France  had 
sustained  by  his  absence.  He  maintained  great  state  and  regularity 
in  his  court ;  but  in  his  own  dress  and  manners  he  preser\'ed  the  plain- 
ness of  a  private  man.  He  earnestly  applied  himself  to  the  reforma- 
tion of  abuses. 

2.  Sitting  under  the  shade  of  an  oak  which  is  still  standing  m 
the  forest  of  Vincennes,  near  Paris,  he  heard  the  complaints  of  the 
poor,  and  redressed  their  wrongs.    He  framed  a  code  of  laws  which  still 


ures  did  he  adopt  ?  3.  What  is  said  of  the  justice  of  the  cause  ?  5,  6.  What  bflfcU  Louia 
in  thi3  expedition  ?  7.  What  of  the  death  of  Queen  Blanche  ?  8.  How  was  the  kine 
mated  ?    Hnw  '-d  he  regain  his  liherty  1    10.  Whatof  ihenoney  of  France?    II.  Wha 


insuace  of  Ixjuin'  honesty  ?     12.   What  of  the  queen  ?     15.  How  lone  did  1  tuis  remain 
in  t;aiestine  ?     How  was  he  received  in  France  ? 
XLIX.  —  1.  V'hat  of  the  conduct  of  Louis  ?    3.  Relate  the  anecdote  of  his   Viatica     • 
9* 


103 


LOUIS  IX.  - 1254. 


goes  by  hi.s  name,  and  justice  was  administered  with  the  strictest  im 
partiality. 

3.  His  brother  Charles,  Count  of  Anjou,  had  a  dispute  with  a  pri 
vate  gentleman,  one  of  his  vassals.     The  cause  was  tried  before  the 
count's  officers,  and  a  decision,  of  course,  (jiven  in  his  favor.     The 
gentleman  appealed  to  the  king's  court,  and  this  so  enraged  Charle? 
that  he  threw  him  into  prison. 

4.  The  king,  h'laring  of  this,  at  once  summoned  his  brother  .'nto 
his  presence,  and  said  to  him,  with  a  stern  countenance,  "  Because 
you  are  my  brotlmr,  do  you  suppose  you  are  above  the  laws?"  and  at 
the  sjime  time  ordered  him  to  release  his  vassal,  and  to  let  the  law 
take  its  course. 

5.  The  count  obeyed  ;  but  the  gentleman  could  not  find  a  single 
lawyer  who  had  courage  enough  to  undertake  his  cause.  When  the 
king  heard  of  this,  he  appointed  an  agent  for  that  purpose.  The 
cause  was  discussed  with  the  strictest  impartiality,  and  a  decisioi. 
was  given  in  favor  of  the  vassal,  who  was  reinstated  in  his  posses- 
sions. 

6.  But  the  greatest  compliment  to  his  character  was  the  reference 
made  to  him  by  the  king  and  barons  of  England  of  the  disputes  be- 
tween them.  His  award  was  too  wise  and  temperate  to  suit  either 
party,  but  the  honor  of  being  selected  to  decide  between  them  was  one 
which  would  be  paid  only  to  a  virtuous  prince. 

7.  A  council,  composed  of  all  the  great  vassals  of  the  crown,  the 
prelates,  and  the  officers  of  the  king's  household,  had  existed  under 
all  the  kings  of  the  house  of  Capet.  The  constitution  of  this  council 
was  now  changed,  and,  by  the  name  of  the  "  Parliaimnit  of  Paris,'' 
it  became  a  superior  court,  to  which  an  appeal  might  be  made  from 
,he  other  courts  all  over  France. 

8.  Beside  being  a  court  of  justice,  this  parliament  was  employed  to 
-egister  the  king's  edicts  ;  and  sometimes  they  chose  to  remonstrate 
igainst  them,  and  even  positively  to  refuse  to  give  them  the  sanction 
jf  being  registered.  When  this  happened,  the  king  was  obliged  to 
^o  himself  to  the  place  where  they  held  their  sessions,  and  order  them 
to  register  the  edict. 

9.  There  was  then  no  escape ;  for  it  was  a  maxim  of  the  French  law, 
that  in  the  presence  of  the  king  the  power  of  all  officers  and  magis- 
trates was  suspended.  When  the  king  attended  the  parliament,  his 
seat  was  on  a  couch  under  a  canopy  ;  and  hence  he  was  said,  on  such 
occasions,  to  hold  ^hed  of  justice^  a  phrase  which  often  occurs  in 
history. 


WThat  coinpUmenl  to  his  cluiracter?     7.  What  was  the  parliament  of  Paris?     a  Wlitf 
n  tO0  'uty  of  the  p;irliainent  ?    y.  What  i.s  a  ted  of  justice  1 


LOUIS  IX. -1270. 


CHAPTER  L. 


103 


Seventh  Crusade.  —  Death  of  St.  Lotiis, 

1.  The  Pope,  who  assumed  the  right  of  disposing  of  crtivns  and 
kingdoms,  having  taken  offence  at  the  King  of  Sicily,  offered  that 
kingdom  to  St.  Louis  for  one  »f  his  sons.  But  he  declined  it,  say- 
ing that  it  was  not  just  for  him  to  accept  the  property  of  another. 

•J.  He  said,  that,  as  a  matter  of  good  policy  even,  a  king  should  be 
just  ;  for  that  the  reputation  for  honesty  gave  a  king  more  real  power 
than  any  accession  of  territory  could  do.  His  brother  Charles,  of 
Anjou,  was  less  scrupulous,  and  accepted  the  offer  of  the  Pope.  Aftei 
a  bloody  war,  he  succeeded  in  establishing  himself  in  Sicily. 

3.  The  anecdote  I  have  already  related  will  give  you  an  idea  of  the 
character  of  this  prince.  He  was  ambitious,  cruel,  and  selfish  :  his 
memory  is  even  now  held  in  detestation  by  the  Sicilians.  He  made 
the  very  name  of  Frenchman  hateful  to  them.  They  took  a  most 
horrible  revenge,  as  you  will  presentlv  hear. 

4.  By  a  wise  administration  of  the  government  for  sixteen  years, 
Louis  had  brought  his  kingdom  into  a  state  of  complete  tranquillity : 
had  recruited  his  finances ;  and  everything  seemed  favorable  to  the 
execution  of  his  favorite  project,  another  crusade.  Accompanied  by 
a  crowd  of  nobles,  he  embarked  in  .Tuly,  1270. 

.').  Prince  Edward  of  Eiigland  and  Charles  of  Anjou  were  to  fol- 
low. Animated  by  the  wild  hope  of  converting  the  King  of  Tunis, 
Louis  directed  his  course  to  Africa.  Instead  of  a  willing  convert,  he 
found  a  formidable  enemy.  Louis  resolved  to  try  force  to  accom- 
plish so  desirable  an  end,  and  laid  siege  to  his  capi'-jl  city. 

0.  The  excessive  heat  of  the  climate  proved  destructive  to  the 
troops.  The  plairue  broke  out  in  the  camp,  and  destroyed  great  num- 
bers. The  king  himself  was  attacked  by  i- ,  and  was  soon  at  the  point 
of  death.  Sending  for  his  eldest  son,  he  gave  him  a  paper  in  which 
he  had  written  directions  for  his  future  conduct  in  life. 

7.  He  earnestly  exhorted  him  to  govern  with  justice  and  equity, 
and  to  make  the  fear  of  God  the  rule  of  his  actions.  To  show  his 
humility  and  penitence  for  his  sins,  he  caused  himself  to  be  lifted  fronn 
his  bed,  and  laid  upon  a  heap  of  ashes  on  tlie  floor  of  his  tent.  In  this 
situation  he  died,  August  2.5th,  1270.  He  was  fifty-five  years  old, 
and  had  reigned  forty-four  years. 

8.  Just  at  the  moment  of  his  death  the  fleet  of  Charles  of  Anjou 
arrived.  As  soon  as  that  prince  landed  he  sounded  his  trumpet,  and 
was  surprised  to  hear  no  answering  blast.  Alarmed  by  the  solemn 
silence  that  pervaded  the  whole  camp,  he  mounted  his  horse  and  gal- 
loped to  the  royal  pavilion,  where  the  first  object  he  saw  was  the  body 
of  his  brother  extended  upon  the  ashes. 


L.  -1.  What  offer  ditl  the  Po|>e  make?  2.  What  was  the  answer  of  Louis  ?  3.  What 
jfCLirles  of  Anjou?  4.  When  did  Louis  set  out  on  a  new  crusade?  5.  Who  were  lo 
follow?  Where  did  Louis  £o  ?  6.  What  hippened  to  his  troops  and  himself)  7.  What 
was  the  dying  advice  of  I^ouis  ?  When  did  ^  die  ?  What  was  hia  age  ?  How  101*  hw* 
»ie  reigned?    8.  Vhat  of  Charles  of  Anjou  . 


N 


104  LOUIS  IX  -LOKD    lvOL\Vn,LE.  —  127U. 

CHAPTER    LI. 
About  Lord  Joinville.  —  A  Chateau. 

1.  Per Ji APS  you  may  be  curious  to  know  how  we  have  learnl  so 
much  about  this  Kiiifr  Louis.  His  virtues  jorained  him  many  personal 
frirnds,  and  amoucrst  others,  Lord  Joinville.  a  nobleman  of  hijh  rank. 
They  met  at  Cyi)rus,  as  they  were  both  ^in\\\i  on  the  sixth  crusade, 
and  were  so  much  pleased  with  one  another,  that  they  at  once  became 
the  best  of  friends.  There  was  a  greut  similarity  in  their  charac- 
ters. 

ti.  Aftei  Joinville  had  determined  to  go  on  the  crusade,  he  sum- 
moned all  liis  friends  and  vassals  to  his  castle,  and  entertained  their 
for  a  week  with  ail  manner  of  feasting  and  merriment.  He  then  told 
tliem  tluit  he  was  going  to  the  holy  war,  and  might  never  return  ;  if 
there  was  any  one  to  whom  he  had  done  wrong,  he  wished  him  to 
come  forward,  and  he  should  receive  amends. 

3.  Joinvilh?  then  .set  out  on  [)ilgrimages  to  various  holy  places  in 
the  neighborhood,  determining  when  he  left  his  castle  not  to  enter  it 
again  till  he  returned  from  the  holy  war.  In  the  course  of  tliese  pil- 
grimages, which  he  made  barefooted,  and  with  no  clothing  but  a  shirt, 
he  often  pass(!d  in  sight  of  his  own  home. 

4.  II(!  says,  "  I  did  not  turn  my  eyes  that  way,  for  fear  of  feeling 
too  much  regret,  and  lest  my  courage  should  fail  on  leaving  my  two 
fine  children,  and  \\\f  fair  castle,  which  I  loved  to  my  heart."  A 
picture  of  this  castle  ornaments  the  Memoirs  of  Joinville.  It  is  on  the 
top  of  a  hill,  and  the  walls  seem  designed  rather  for  ornament  than 
defence. 

5.  As  lh(^  feudal  system  declined,  the  nobles  became  less  of  fight- 
ers, and  tlnur  rhnlfdux  (every  French  gentleman's  house  in  the  coun- 
try is  now  called  a  chaleau)  becauie  less  of  fortresses.  On  the  slope 
of  the  hill  was  the  vineyard,  and' there,  during  times  of  danger,  the 
laborers,  while  at  work,  were  under  the  protection  of  the  archers  on 
the  walls, 

6.  At  the  bottom  of  all  was  the  town  or  village,  where  the  houses 
of  the  serfs  stood  clustering  under  the  eye  and  shelter  of  their  liege 
lord.  Joinville  shared  in  all  the  dangers  of  the  crusade,  and  was  ex- 
posed to  even  greater  perils. 

7.  Joinville  had  more  true  wisdom  than  the  king;  for  he  excused 
himself  from  going  on  a  crusade  a  second  time,  saying  that,  on  his 
return  from  the  former  exi)edition,  he  found  that  his  poor  vassals  had 
been  so  much  oppressed  and  ill-treated,  that  he  could  not,  in  consi<l- 
eration  of  the  duty  he  owed  them,  leave  them  again. 

8.  He  lived,  honored  and  respected,  to  a  very  great  age,  being 
more  than  a  hundred  years  old  when  he  died.  "  The  queen,  know- 
ing his  atfection  and  love  for  the  king,  and  with  how  much  fidelity 
he  kad  ser\ed  him,  earnestly  entreated  him  to  write  a  small  book  of 


I'HILIP   III. —  1270. 


105 


he  holy  actio^«  and  sayings  of  her  deceased  husband.  *    It  is  from 
his  "  Memoirs"  utat  we  get  our  knowledge  of  those  times. 


CHAPTER   LIL 

Philip  HI.,  sur named  the  Bold.  —  The  King's  Barber.  -  Tki 

Rotnance  of  the  Rose. 


11  — '.  Who  relates  the  life  ol  Lo»#s1    2,  3    What  p'eparaiion  did  Joinrill*  make  foi 


Philip  the  Bold,  1270  to  1285. 

1.  The  young  king  got  his  surname  in  a  curious  way.  He  waa 
with  his  mother  in  Egypt,  and  when  she  was  frightened  by  the  Sara- 
cens, he  would  laugh  at  her,  and  say  that  ''  he  did  not  fear  them  at 
all  ;"  and  so  they  called  him  a  bold  little  fellow. 

"2.  At  the  time  of  his  father's  deatli  he  was  himself  too  sick  to  take 
the  command  of  the  troops.  So  his  unc/e  Charles  undertook  to  lead 
them  to  battle.  The  Arabs  defeated  them  in  a  novel  way.  As  often 
as  the  French  advanced,  the  Arabs  would  stir  up  the  sand,  for  the 
country  about  Tunis  is  a  complete  desert,  and  the  wind  blowing  it  in 
the  faces  of  the  French,  they  were  blinded  and  compelled  to  retire. 

3.  Philip  resembled  his  father  in  some  respects.  He  was  pious, 
liberal,  and  just;  but  he  was  much  inferior  in  understanding,  and  so 
very  simple  and  credulous,  that  people  were  continually  imposing 
upon  him.  His  subjects  were  very  prosperous  and  happy  during  his 
reign,  and  the  French  esteem  him  one  of  the  best  of  their  kings. 

4.  In   1274,  Philip,  his  first  wife  being  dead,  married  Mary,  of 
Brabant,  to  whom  he  became  very  much  attached,  and  who,  conse 
quently,  acquired  a  great  influence  over  him.     Now  the  king  had  a 
servant,  who,  from  constant  intercourse,  had  become  a  great  favorite, 
and  was  employed  in  affairs  of  state. 

5.  His  name  was  Peter  le  Brosse,  and  he  is  called  the  king's  bar- 
ber.    But  you  must  not  suppose  from  this  that  he  was  altogethei 

the  cm  Slide  ?     Wlial  of  his  chateau?     7.  Did  Joinville  go  on  the  last  crusade?    8.  Why 
did  he  write  his  Memoirs  ? 

LII.  —  1.  Whence  the  surname  of  Philip  III.  ?    2.  How  were  his  troops  defeated?    3. 
^ha^  of  his  character  1    4    What  of  his  queen?    5.  What  of  his  barber  ?    6    Whatpkt 


104 


LOUIS  IX  -l,OKI)    ?OI.\VII,LK. 


1270. 


I'Hll.lP   III  —  1270. 


ia5 


CHAPTER    Li. 


he  holy  acti(»^«  aiitl  say*iifrs  of  her  deceased  husband.  '     It  is  fioni 
his  "  Memoirs"  i.iat  we  gel  our  knowledge  of  those  times. 


Aljoid  Ijjrd  Joi/icille.  —  A  Chateau. 

1.  Pkijiiaps  you  may  be  curious  to  know  how  we  have  learnl  so 
much  about  tliis  Kiui;  Louis.  lfi«  virtues  gained  him  many  personal 
rrii-nds,  and  amoiifr.st  otiiers.  Lord  .loinville.a  nobleman  of  lii^rh  rank, 
'i'hfv  met  at  ('yi)rtis,  as  tlu-y  wrre  both  going  on  tb(;  sixth  crusade, 
and  were  so  nnicb  pleasrd  witli  one  aiiotlier,  tli;it  thev  at  once  became 
the  best  of  friends.  There  was  a  greiit  .similarity  in  their  charac- 
ters. 

"2.  Aftei  Joinville  had  (ktermincd  to  go  on  tlie  cru.sade,  he  sum- 
moned :ill  his  friends  and  vassals  to  liis  castle,  and  cntertaiiH'd  tlien 
for  a  week  with  a!i  manner  of  feasting  and  merriment.  He  then  told 
them  tbat  \\v  was  «,M)ing  to  the  holy  war,  and  might  never  return  ;  if 
there  was  any  <»ne  to  whom  he  bad  done  wrong,  he  wished  binl  to 
conu'  forward,  and  h(^  sh<»uhl  receive  amends. 

3.  .loinville  then  .s(>t  out  on  ((ilfrrimages  to  various  holy  places  in 
tin;  neiiibl)orlio«»d,  determinini:  when  he  left  his  casth;  not  to  enter  il 
again  till  be  returned  froiu  the  ludy  war.  In  the  course  of  these  pil- 
grimages, wbicb  he  made  barefooted,  and  witii  no  clothing  but  ashirt, 
ho  often  pa.vsed  in  sight  of  his  own  home. 

'1.  lie  .says,  "  I  did  not  turn  my  eyes  that  way,  for  fear  of  feeling 
too  much  regret,  and  lest  my  courage  should  fail  on  leaving  my  two 
fine  children,  and  u\f  fair  castle,  which  I  loved  io  my  heart."'  A 
picture  of  this  castle  (u-iiaments  the  Ahnioirs  of  .loinville'.  It  is  on  the 
top  of  a  hill,  and  the  walls  seem  designed  rather  for  ornament  than 
defencj;. 

5.  As  till'  feudal  system  declined,  the  nobles  became  less  of  lli,rht- 
ers,  and  their  rhatKiui  (every  French  gentleman's  house  in  the  coun- 
try is  now  called  a  chdlnnt)  became  less  <d'  fortresses.  On  the  slope 
of  th(!  hill  was  tlu^  vineyard,  and' there,  during  times  of  danger,  the 
laborers,  while  at  wi>rk,  were  \\\n\vx  \\\v.  protecticm  of  the  archers  on 
the  walls. 

0.  At  the  bottom  of  all  was  the  town  or  village,  where  the  houses 
of  the  serfs  st(»od  clustering  under  tin;  eye  and  shelter  of  thi'ir  lien-e 
l(»rd.  Joinville  shared  in  all  tln^  dangers  of  the  crusade,  and  was  e!x- 
posed  to  even  greatt^r  i)erils. 

7.  Joinvilb>  had  more  tru(;  wisdom  than  the  king;  for  he  excu.«sed 
himself  from  going  on  a  crusade  a  .seccuid  time,  sTiying  that,  on  his 
return  from  the  former  expedition,  he  found  that  his  poor  va.^^sals  bad 
been  so  much  oppressed  and  ill-tr(>ated,  that  he  could  not,  in  consid- 
eration of  the  duty  he  owed  them,  leave  them  again. 

8.  He  lived,  honored  and  respected,  to  a  very  great  age,  beinfr 
niore  than  a  hundred  years  old  when  he  di»\i.  "  The  (|uecn,  know^ 
ing  his  alfection  and  love  for  the  king,  and  with  how  much  'fidelity 
he  had  served  him,  earnestly  entreated  him  to  write  a  small  book  of 


1!  —  '.  Who  related  the  life  ol  Ixn^is?    2,  3    Wh.^l  p-eparaiion  did  Joinvil>  make  foj 


CHAPTER    LIl. 

Philip  III.,  sur named  the  Bold.  —  The  Kiiig^s  Barher. 

Romance  of  the  Rose. 


-   7 


•/., 


Philip  the  Bold,  1270  to  1285. 

I.  Thk  young  king  got  his  surname  in  a  curious  way.  He  waa 
with  his  mother  in  Egypt,  and  when  she  was  frightened  by  the  Sara- 
cens, he  would  laugh  at  her,  and  say  that  '*  he  did  not  fear  them  at 
all  ;"  and  so  th(;y  called  him  a  bold  little  fellow. 

«.  At  the  time  of  his  fither's  d<'at!i  h.e  was  himself  too  sick  to  take 
the  connnand  of  the  troops.  So  his  unc/e  Charles  undertook  to  lead 
them  to  battle.  The  Arabs  defeated  them  in  a  novel  way.  As  often 
as  the  French  advanced,  the  Arabs  would  stir  up  the  sand,  for  the 
country  about  Tunis  is  a  complete  desert,  and  the  wind  blowing  it  in 
the  faces  of  the  French,  they  were  blinded  and  compelled  to  retire. 

3.  Philip  resembled  his  father  in  some  respects.  He  was  pious, 
liberal,  and  just;  but  he  was  much  inferior  in  understanding,  and  so 
very  simple  and  credulous,  that  people  were  continually  imposing 
upon  him.  His  subjects  were  very  prosperous  and  happy  during  his 
reign,  and  the  French  esteem  him  one  of  the  best  of  their  kings. 

4.  In   1271,  Philip,  his  first  wife  being  dead,  married  Mary,  of 
Brabant,  to  whom  he  became  very  much  attached,  and  who,  conse 
quently,  acquired  a  great  influence  over  him.     Now  the  king  had  a 
servant,  who,  from  constant  intercourse,  had  become  a  great  favorite, 
and  was  employed  in  affiiirs  of  state. 

5.  His  name  was  Peter  le  Brosse,  and  he  is  called  the  king's  bar- 
f»er.     But  you  must  not  suppose  from  this  that  he  was  altogethef 

lhecru-«ule?     What  of  hid  chateau?     7.  Did  Joinville  go  on  the  Ia.sl  crusade?    8.  Why 
did  he  write  hi.s  Memoirs  ? 

LII.  —  1.   Whence  the  surname  of  Philip  III.  ?     2.  How  were  his  troops  defeated  J     3. 
W^ha/ of  his  character  1    4    What  of  his  queen?    5.  What  of  his  harber?    6   Whatplct 


I 


106 


PHlLlf  III. -1274 


Ignorant  -ind  illiterate.  Besides  learning  how  to  'Ve&a  nair  and 
shave,  the  barber  of  those  days  received  a  medic,  education.  He 
had  charge  of  the  health  of  the  king,  and  was,  in  fact,  his  physician 
and  surgeon, 

6.  The  queen's  influence  over  the  king  excited  the  jealousy  and 
hatred  of  the  barber,  and  he  determined,  if  possible,  to  eflect  her  ruin. 
He  tried  to  make  the  king  believe  that  Mary  was  trying  to  get  rid  of 
the  children  of  tlip  king's  first  wife,  that  her  own  son  might  inherit 
Ihe  crown. 

7.  His  wicked  parpose  was  favored  by  tiie  sudden  death  of  Prince 
Louis,  and  the  charge  of  murder  was  openly  made  against  the  'jueen. 
I  he  king  and  the  relations  of  the  queen  were  very  much  shocked  at 
this  accusation.  Tliey  adopted  methods  to  ascertain  the  truth  or  false- 
ness of  the  charge,  in  which  we  should  not  place  much  confidence. 

8.  The  king  sent  for  a  woman  who  pretended  to  be  inspired,  and 
to  be  able  to  tell  fortunes,  and  as  she  declared  that  the  queen  was 
guiltless,  the  king  was  satisfied.  The  queen's  brother  took  another 
method ;  he  employed  a  champion  to  fight  the  accuser,  and  as  his 
representative  got  the  better  in  the  battle,  no  doubts  remained  of  the 
queen's  innocence. 

y.  The  wicked  barber  was  soon  after  detected  in  some  acts  of  trea- 
son agamst  the  king,  and  was  hung  on  a  high  gibbet  v;hich  had  lately 
been  erected  at  Paris.     Queen  Mary  wa.«  a  great  ])a1ron  of  the  poets 
but  thev  were  of  a  dilferent  character  from  the  troubadours. 

10.  The  taste  for  their  lively  and  gay  son'^rs  had  gone  by,  and  a 
very  grave  and  serious  style  was  now  the  fashion.  A  poem,  called 
the  ''  Romance  of  the  Rose,''  begun  by  one  i)oet  in  the  reign  of  St. 
Louis  and  finished  by  another  who  lived  thirty  years  afterwards,  was 
the  great  favorite.  It  is  the  history  of  an  imaginary  dream,  and  was 
extended  to  twenty  thousand  verses  — a  great  merit  in  those  days. 


did  '.\c  form  ?    8.  How  was  the  innocence  of  the  queen  ascertained? 
II  i«  iture  of  this  period  ? 


K.    Vhat  of  Um 


"THE  JlrlXiMENT    OF  (iOD. 


CHAPTER    LHL 


W> 


Vtiak   by  the  Judgment  of  God.  —  Oi  deals  aiid  Judicial  Com' 
bats.  —  Story  of  the  Dog  of  Mo?itargis. 


Mcuaire  and  the  dog  of  Moutargis. 

1.  If  any  of  you  have  chanced  to  be  in  court  when  a  person  waa 
to  be  tried  for  any  crime,  you  may  have  heard  the  answer  he  makes 
to  the  question  of  the  clerk,  "  How  will  you  be  tried?"  The  accused 
person  replies,  "  By  God  and  my  country."  Now  this  answer  has  a 
different  meaning  from  its  original  one. 

2.  It  is  a  relic  of  the  feudal  times.  If  any  person  had  a  quarrel, 
no  matter  what  was  the  subject,  whether  money,  the  title  to  lands,  or 
any  personal  offence,  or  if  one  person  accused  another  of  any  crime, 
both  parties  went  before  the  superior  lord  of  whom  they  held  their 
lands,  and  were  each  of  them  sworn  to  tell  their  stories  truly. 

3.  If  these  stories  did  not  agree,  the  lord  did  not  undertake  to  deter- 
mine the  question  himself,  but  referred  the  decision  to  ^^The  Judg- 
7unU  of  God,''  as  it  was  called.  There  were  two  modes  of  doing 
this  —  either  by  ordeal,  or  by  the  duel.  In  either  case,  the  party  who 
came  off  safe  was  declared  to  have  gained  the  cause. 

4.  There  were  various  kinds  of  ordeal  :  the  parties  were  made  to 
walk  through  fire,  to  carry  hot  iron,  to  walk  over  hot  iron,  to  be 
tiirown  into  the  water  as  witches  are  at  the  present  day,  among  some 
uneducated  people,  even  in  civilized  countries;  or  they  were  made  to 
swallow  a  piece  of  bread  or  a  little  water,  which  had  previously  been 
•i.Msecrated  by  the  priest,  and  by  which  the  guilty  party,  it  was  sup- 
uised,  would  be  choked. 

5.  But  if  the  party  accused  should  demand  a  trial  by  the  dael 

IJIl    -1.  2.   What  of  lawsuits  in  feudal  times?    3.  How  determined  in  case  par 


s 


106 


I'lllin-    III        1274 


ignoram  -Mid  illiKMiilr.  hrsiflra  Irarnintr  how  to  'rps.^  nair  aiiH 
sliavo,  \Uv.  harhrr  ol  ih.w  «laya  rcrciv^'.l  a  hhmIj.-  .  rijiir.inn!!  lid 
IkuI  rharj:.'  of  flio  h.-alth  oi  \\w  kin^r,  ;in<i  was,  in  Ta.-t,  Ins  plivsinan 
«»iul  s\irfi«'on. 

<>.  Thr  (jiHM'n's  mniicncr  over  the  Kini,'  r\nir.|   ilir   |r;i|.Misv  am! 
hafr«ul  oIiIm'  h;irl»»'r,  and  In    .|<ti'rniin«>«|,  if  possiltlr.  m  iflcri  Imi  rnin 
Ho  trir»l  to  niakr  ihr  Kini:  hrln-vn  lliat   M;iiv  u:is  h\inn  to  jmI  ti.l  of 
lln' oJuMn-n  o|   ili.>   Kind's  <ivsf  wilr,  ilmt    li.i  ..\vn  sun   niiulil  uiImmi 
JIk*  <to\\h. 

7.    Ills  wirK.'d  it.nposr  was  laNorrd  U\  [\\r  sn<l.l.n  d.-atli  n|    '•imrr 
lionis,  :ni»l  iIm<  rliarfr.-  o|  nnmirr  was  (ijhmiIv  ina«l«'  aunjnsl  tlir   ju.  r n 
I  In'  kiny  ami   tin-   nj.itions  ol    llm  «pn'«n  u.  i.    \.  ry  nnn-li  sliock.  .1    u 
lIuM  a»viisatiun.     'I'licv  adopt. m|  uu'thods  to  asn'itaiii  llio  lintli  or  false 
(M'ss  o\'\Ur  clnir^o,  in  wlin-h  wr  sImmiM  not  pl:ir.<  inn«-li  ronlnlcn.-.' 

^*.  'I  he  kuiii  srnt  for  a  woman  who  pmcndftl  to  ho  mspirnl,  :ini| 
lo  he  :il)h'  to  tell  tortnncs,  and  as  sho  deelarrd  that  the  <pir(>n'\\as 
jjuiltlo.ss,  the  kini:  was  satislied.  The  .pieen'a  brother  took  nnolher 
nn-thod;  ho  nnphnod  a  ohainpion  t«)  (ieht  the  arenser.  and  :is  his 
n'presentative  irot  thc^  hett»>r  in  tho  hatlle,  no  donhts  remain.'d  of  the 
•pieen's  innorenor. 

;>.    The  wieked  hiirhor  was  soon  after  deteete.l  in  .sonii*  arts  of  irr.i 
son  atjainsl  tho  kin^\  and  was  hnn^  on  a  hioh  ^ih»»et  w  hirh  had  hitely 
hivn  erfvt«'d  at  Pans.     Qne.ii  Mary  was  a  jrreat  patron  of  the  poets, 
hnt  tlu'V  were  of  a  dillerent  ehai.ieter  fr(»ni  the  tronl>a«lonrs. 

It>.  I'ho  tasto  for  their  lively  and  ^r;,y  soni:s  had  i,'one  hy,  and  a 
very  pravo  ap.d  porions  stylo  was  imw  the  fashion.  A  j)oeni,  oalhd 
the  "  Ro/nnnrr  of  On  I\os/\"  heenn  hy  one  poet  in  the  rei^n  of  St. 
lionis  and  }inis!u\i  hy  anolhor  who  lived  thirty  years  afterwards,  was 
lh.>  eroat  t:ivoril<\  li  is  the  hist<.ry  of  :ui  imaoniarv  dream,  and  wii.s 
oxtondod  to  twenty  thon.sand  vers(\s       a  i,Meat  nierit"^in  ih.ise  days. 


I..1  'K  Jhrm  ?    S.  How  wa.s  the  inn... , , i  thn  quoon  a.<c.Tlaiuo.l  ?     U     An.a  ul  <U 

III*  Mure  of  this  pcri\n  •  ".«  ui    .i» 


y^- 
.^i^ 


14 


1 
'if 


lift     MMKJMKNI    r>F   fiOli 


CMAI'IKfl    [JIF 


101 


/>/«/t    '-•//  f/ir  .hill ^111' itl  'tf   (iofl.        Onlfffls  find  Juiinnl  Com- 
hfifs  Sffnif  nf  the  Iht^  of  Mtnitnr^is. 


^V'^'^'ri',, 


"^1 


Mf/iy/ir'  (I /III  tfi<  fliKj  II f  V''"''  -'    /  . 

I.  Ik  any  of  you  li;i\c  rhnrieed  to  h*'  in  romt  v\  lien  a  f»orson  wan 
»o  he  tried  for  any  oriirie,  voii  may  have,  hfiard  the  answfT  hfi  makoa 
to  the  question  (»f  the  elr-rk,  "•  Ifovv  will  yon  he  trif<l  '""  Thr;  aocnsod 
j)erson  replies,  •■  hy  («od  and  my  eonntry."  Now  this  answer  has  a 
dilforont  mranintj  from  its  oriLnnal  ono. 

'J.  It  is  a  relie  of  the  fe.nflal  timos.  If  any  porson  had  a  quarrel, 
no  matter  w hat  was  the  suhjoot,  w'hf;ther  money,  the  title  to  lands,  or 
any  pors(Mial  «tlIeno«',  or  if  one  {jerson  aer-nsod  another  of  any  erirne. 
hoth  parties  went  before  the  suporior  lord  of  whom  thoy  hehl  their 
laruls,  and  were  eaoh  of  thorn  sworn  to  toll  thoir  storios  truly. 

.'{.  If  thosf;  stories  did  not  arrroe,  the  lord  difl  not  un<lertake  to  deter- 
mine the  rjnestion  himself,  but  roforred  the  dorision  to  ^^Thp  Judir. 
limit  iif  dod,"'  us  it  w.'ifl  called.  There  w(;re  two  modes  of  doinj? 
this  —  (Mther  by  ordrnl.,  or  by  the  dv/l.  In  either  case,  the  party  who 
o:imo  off  sate  was  declared  to  have  orained  the  cause. 

\.  Thf-re  wore  various  kinds  of  ordeal  :  the  parties  were  made  to 
ualk  thronob  fire,  to  carry  hot  iron,  to  walk  over  hot  iron,  to  be 
tiirown  into  the  water  as  witohes  are  at  the  present  day,  amonsi  some 
niiedncat«'d  poo{)Io,  even  in  civilized  countries;  or  they  were  made  to 
swallow  a  pioee  of  broad  or  a  little  water,  which  had  previously  been 
•Mnsooratod  by  the  priest,  and  by  which  the  nruilty  party,  it  was  sup- 
uised.  would  be  choked. 

Hnt  if  the  party  accused  should  demand  a  trial  by  the  duel 


5. 


IJIl    -1.  2.    WtMi  of  lawsuits  in  feudal  times?     3.   How  delermineii   in  case  par 


108 


TIIK    IKhi  OF   MONPAKCJIS. 


TH«:  SICILIAN    VKSPKKS        .2S2. 


then  h.!  drew  down  hi«  ^Unc,  uiid  tho  acousor  vv:..s  obJijred  to  take  it 
up,  and  ihis  was  an  am^ptanc^i  of  the  ohallrij^ro.  'Vhv  \xuUrv  f,xeci  a 
•lay  lor  th.;  tw«.  parties  to  appear,  an.l  dtridu  by  streiicrti.  or'^skill  the 
inalter  iii  disjuitc!. 

0.  At  III,'  appointed  lime  and  plac.',  u|ii,-|,  was  usually  at  sunrise, 
and  in  tin;  courlyard  of  the  castle,  th.-  people  far  and  near  assend)led 
to  witness  the  li-ht ;  and  even  la.lies  took  plr;usure  in  these  brutal 
entertamnin.is.  Jf  nlher  party  fa.ird  to  appear,  lie  w;is  held  infa- 
mous, anil  ilu!  eause  (l»cid.>d  ajrairisi  inni. 

7.   The  tw.)  eoMd)ata.its  approaebcd   the  plaee  on  horseback,  in   full 
cetensive  arnmr,  and  with  their  otliuMve  arms  borne  before  then. 
I  hey  came  <m.  softly  an.!  sh.wly,  bavin-  raeh  of  them  in  his  hand  the 
iiiKi^'e  otlUu  saint  on  wh.uu  he  relied  for  assistance,  and  to  whom  he 
addressed  ins  prayers. 

H.  The  plan;  enclosed  for  the  combat  was  called  the  /is/s,  and  the 
parties  were  introduced  by  two  kni-bis,  on.'  selrcted  by  each  parly 
to  see  that  t,he  rules  were  not  violat.-d.  Ka.-h  combatant  took  bis 
station  at  a  different  en<l  of  the  lists,  and  at  the  sound  .)f  a  trumpet 
tliey  rushed  to^n-ther,  each  party  tryin^r  to  push  his  adversary  from 
us  horse  with  the  point  of  his  lance  ;  and  the  succt^ssful  party  Irain.«d 
tiie  suit.  *       -^  *^ 

9  But  S(mietimes  they  wenr  obli^r^d  to  ,lo  m<,re  than  this,  ami  to 
cc.nt.nue  the  battle  on  foot,  and  with  their  swords  ;  and  if  the  parties 
were  e<pially  matched,  the  contest  would  continue  throufrh  the  whole 
(  ay  ;  m  such  cas<>s  tlu;  cause  was  considered  as  decided  in  favor  of 
the  delendant. 

10.  Kv(M.  points  of  abstract  law  wi^e  referred  to  this  decisic.n  In 
the  reipi  ol  Otho  III.,  the  doctors  of  law  bein^r  „nable  to  a.m'e  about 
a  -eneralqiiestu.n  of  inheritance,  the  emperor  submitted  the  decisis,!, 

o  the  ,u,lj:men  ot  God,  and  selected  two  stout  fellows  to  maintain 
tin.    lillenM.t  sides  ot  the  ar-Tumeut.     The  victory  fell  to  one  of  the 

i^ngly  ""  ""  "'  '*"'**'  ^*'  *''i«^'=^y'  ^^:'s  madeaccord- 

11.  A  sinrrular  trial  by  eo-nbat  took  place  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
II' f       "u"  "'"V^^'  '^'''^  ^vas  murdered   in  the  forest  of  Hondi,  not 

ar  from  laris,  by  J\  acaire,  his  mortal  enemy,  win,  concealed  the 
body  under  a  tree,  and  returned  to  Paris,  thinking  that  there  had  been 
no  witnesses  of  the  iUnni. 

12.  In  that  he  was  mistaken  ;  for,  besides  the  watchful  Kye  which 
witnesseth  every  deed,  Aubri's  faithful  dog  had  observed  the  w Imle 
transaction,  and  laid  himself  ,lown  on  his  master's  grave,  never  leav! 
mg  It  except  to  go  in  search  of  food.  For  this  purpose,  he  usually 
repaired  to  Pans,  to   the  house  <.f  his  late  masler'L  most  intimate 

-.nlo'Jlr  ^a""'''^'  s"n>rised  at  tbe  singular  appearance  and  disappear- 

arri  ul  at  the  tree,  under  which   Aubri  had    been   buried,  the  do., 
scratched  away  the  earth,  and  disclosed  his  master's  murdered  l>od/ 


109 


14.  From  this  time,  the  dog  would  never  (piit  thr;  friend.     It  waa 
^fl)serve<|  that  whemner  he  saw  Macaire,  he  always  growled  at  him, 
.'lew  at  him,  and  showed  every  sign  of  ang«'r,  insomuch  that  Macaire 
was  suspected  to  be  the  murderer.     To  decide  his  guilt  or  innocence 
lie  was  s<'iilenced  to  a  trial  by  combat  w  ith  the  dog.     .  ' 

15    The  dog  had  his  natural  weapons  of  claws  and  teeth  ;  besides 
A  iich  he  had  the  a.lvanlage  of  a  tub  to  retire  to  when  he  was  weary 
I  Ih!  man   was  only  allowed   to  hav(.  a  .stick  and  a  shield.     The  com- 
bat took   place  at  Pans,  in  the  pr(!.s..nce  of  an  immense  concourse  of 
peoj.],.      It  lasted  so  long  that  Macaire  fainted,  through  fatigue,  and 
wheti  he  came  to  himself,  c(.nfes?  d  the  crime 


CHAPTER   LIV. 

T/it  Sicilian  Vespers.  —  Death  of  PhUip  the  Bold. 

1.  In  th(;  C(»urse  of  our  story  we  have  avoided  telling  about  scenw 
ol  bloodshed  and  horror ;  but  there  is  one  transaction  of  this  chara^ 
ter,  which,  Irom  the  figure  it  makes  in  history,  and  from  its  being 
fre«iueiitly  referred  to,  w(;  must  notice. 

'2.  You  will  recollect  that  the  Sicilians  were  determined  to  have 
rev(!nge  for  the  cruelties  practised  by  (Jharles  when  he  conquered  that 
kingdom.  Amongst  tin;  sufferers  was  John  of  Procida,  who  had 
been  depriv.d  of  a  little  itiland  in  the  gulf  of  Naples,  of  which  he 
was  lord. 

3.  This  man  <levoted  his  whole  lime  and  thoughts  to  obtaining 
rev(>nge.  JSometimes  in  the  disguise  of  a  physician,  and  someiimes 
of  a  friar,  he  trav<dled  from  place  to  place,  and  at  length  succeeded 
in  engaging  .several  monarchs,  and  all  the  people  of  Sicily,  in  one  of 
the  most  horrible  ploti>  ever  conceived  by  man. 

4.  This  was  no  less  than  to  massacre  all  the  French  in  Sicily,  and 
so  to  extirpate  them  from  that  island.  The  plot  was  two  years  in 
agiUilion,  and  yet,  so  well  was  the  secret  kept,  not  a  Frenchman  had 
any  suspicion  of  the  impending  danger. 

5.  It  was  at  first  propo.sed  to  strike  the  blow  when  Charles  was 
upon  the  island  ;  but  they  feared  that  his  vigilance  and  activity  might 
disconcert  their  plans,  and  detennined  to  take  advantage  of  his 
al)sence.  At  length  everything  was  ready,  and  the  ttdlinrr  of  the  bell 
for  evening  prayers,  called  vesi>ers,  on  Easter-day,  1282,  was  to  be 
the  signal  to  the  assassins. 

0  At  that  hour,  as  the  French  in  ignorant  security  were  sitting  &\ 
v^ipper,  the  Sicilians  rushed  upon  them,  and  in  the  short  space  of 
two  liours,  but  one  Frenchman  was  left  upon  the  island.  The  life 
of  this  one  was  spared  on  account  of  his  extraordinary  virtue.  This 
massacre  is  called  the  ''  Sici/ian  Vespers.'' 


ii.«Snti«io'™s^atiifi,'.  i;•iL^?i'^l5;'?^^^•ls 'r»L 


r  .'[     T  \  ^l^^^  of  John  of  Procida  ?    .3.  To  whtt  did  ho  Jevoie  his  time  ?   4  5    WhM 
of  the  plot  he  formed  1    6   Why  is  it  called  the  Sicilian  Vesucra  7    "    Who  awistiyl  ^ 

10 


II I 


ir 


J 10 


PHILJP  IV. -1289. 


7.  The  Sicilians  had  been  assisted  by  Peter,  Kinff  of  Araffon  Tliifc 
^ve  offence  to  the  Pope,  who  offered  the  kingdom  of  Ar^on  to  the 
King  of  I  ranee  Either  Philip  did  not  possess  a  nice  senTe  of  ricrht 
and  wrong   or  else  he  had  great  faith  in  the  right  and  authorityV 

Q    T ;   ""^  ^^  i^'^f'^y  accepted  the  gift  in  behalf  of  his  son  Charles. 

H.  l^hilip  marched  with  an  army  to  take  possession  of  it ;  but  Peter 
who  had  no  thoughts  of  giving  up  his  kingdom  at  the  pleasure  of  Up 
Pope,  prepared  to  defend  himself.     The  French  fleet,  with  all  the 
stores  lor  the  army,  was  destroyed  by  the  greatest  admiral  of  the  day 
Andrew  IJoria.  -^ 

i|.  Pliilip,  disheartened  by  the  lo.ss,  determined  to  abandon  the 
undertaking.  He  set  out  for  home,  but  died  upon  tht'.  way,  having 
reigned  hfteen  years,  and  being  in  the  forty-first  year  of  his  age.  Ho 
left  four  sons  and  threii  daughters,  one  of  whom,  named  Margaret, 
married  Edward  1.  of  England.  ^ 


CHAPTER    LV. 

P^Ap  the  Fair.  —  Sumptuary  Laws.  —  Curious  Fashions  of 

Dress. 


Philip  the  Fair,  1285  to  i314. 

1.  The  happy  days  of  France  were  now  for  some  time  at  an  end. 
I  he  new  King  Philip,  though  beautiful  in  his  person,  and  hence  sur- 

named  the  Fair,  was  anything  but  agreeable  in  the  qualities  of  his 
heart.  He  was  not  deficient  in  abilities,  but  all  the  powers  of  his 
mmd  were  directed  to  the  gratification  of  his  own  selfish  desires 

2.  He  loved  money,  and   scrupled  at  the  commission  of  no  act 
however  cruel  or  unjust,  to  obtain  it.     The  possessions  of  the  French 
crown  were  now  very  much  increased.    He  had  himself  married  Jane, 
heiress  of  Navarre  ;  and  upon  the  death  of  the  Count  of  Toulouse  with' 
out  heirs,  his  territories  came  to  the  king. 


^ilians?    Wha  was  the  consequence?    9.  How  long  did  Philip  reign  ?    What  was  his 
LV    -I.  What  of  Philip  the  Fair  7    2.  What  did  he  «taiP  by  hie  marriage  ?    3   Whitt 


PHI1.IP  IV. —  1285. 


11] 


3  The  early  part  c»f  Philip's  reign  was  occupied  in  making  ivhat 
we  called  suniptuary  laws  ;  that  is,  laws  regulating  the  cost  and  style 
of  dress  and  living  of  his  subjects.  There  were  but  two  meals  taken 
in  the  day :  the  dinner,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  and  the  sup- 
per, which  was  the  principal  meal,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

4.  The  king  ordered  that  no  person  should  have  more  than  one 
dish  of  meat  at  dinner.  At  supper,  two  dishes  of  meat,  and  also  a 
jish  of  soup,  were  allowed.  On  fast  days,  when  there  was  but  one 
meal,  two  dishes  of  herrings  and  two  of  meat  were  permitted.  The 
law  was  soon  evaded,  by  placing  several  kinds  of  meat  on  one  dish. 
A  new  law  was  made  to  prevent  this,  and  at  the  same  time  it  was 
declared  that  cheese  should  not  be  considered  meat,  unless  made  into 
a  pie  ! 

5.  The  usual  dress  of  this  period  was  a  long  tunic,  with  a  robe  or 
a  cloak,  and  sometimes  both,  over  it.  The  cloak  of  a  noble  waa 
made  of  scarlet  or  violet  cloth,  and  his  cap  was  of  velvet,  laced  with 
gold.     The  cap  of  the  plain  citizen  was  of  cloth. 

6.  Over  the  cap  a  kind  of  hood  was  worn,  with  a  cushion  at  top, 
and  a  tail  hanging  down  behind.  This  part  of  the  head-dress  was 
called  a  chaperon,  and  was  worn  by  both  sexes.  The  cliaperons  of 
nobles  were  larger  than  those  of  others,  and  were  trimmed  with  fur ; 
those  of  citizens  were  plain,  and  shaped  like  a  sugar-loaf. 

7.  The  number  of  dresses  and  the  cost  of  the  material  were  regu- 
lated by  law,  and  varied  with  the  rank  of  the  wearer.  The  wealth 
of  many  citizens  enabled  them  to  vie  in  splendor  with  the  nobles. 
To  restrain  them,  it  was  enacted  that  no  citizen's  wife  should  keep 
a  carriage,  or  be  lighted  in  the  streets  at  night  with  waxen  torches  ; 
that  she  should  not  wear  ermine,  or  other  rich  furs,  or  gold,  or  pre- 
cious stones. 

8.  A  man's  rank  might  also  be  known  from  the  length  of  his  shoes. 
A  prince  might  wear  them  two  and  a  half  feet  in  length  ;  those  of  a 
baion  were  two  feet;  while  a  simple  knight  was  reduced  to  eighteen 
inches,  and  a  plain  citizen  to  twelve.  Hence  the  French  proverb, 
"  Eire  sur  un  grand  pied  dans  le  tnonde^'^  the  literal  translation  of 
which  is,  "  To  be  upon  a  great  foot  in  the  world." 

9.  The  clergy  long  exclaimed  in  vain  against  this  absurd  fashion 
and  the  wearing  such  shoes  was  very  near  being  declared  heresy.    To 
please  them,  a  succeeding  king,  Charles  V.,  forbade  the  custom,  and 
imposed  a  fine  upon  all  who  followed  it.     This  regulation  had  the 
desired  effect. 

10.  But  what  was  taken  from  the  length  was  added  to  the  breadth ; 
and  shoes  twelve  inches  wide  at  once  made  their  appearance.  The 
shoes  of  each  fashion  were  frequently  adorned  with  horns,  claws,  or 
some  grotesque  figure ;  the  more  ridiculous  it  was,  the  greater  the 
beauty. 

11.  The  female  dress  at  this  time  was  very  graceful.     It  consisted 


I 


laws  did  he  make?    4.  What  laws  as  to  eating?    6.  What  of  dress?    7. 


citizens  ?     8.  What  of  the  shoes  ? 
female  dieaa  i 


10.  What  kind  s^cxee'letl  lone  shoes  ? 


What  of  Um 
11.  What  A* 


J 10 


PHILIP  IV. -law. 


7.  1  ne  Sicilians  had  been  assisted  by  Peter,  Kunr  of  Aragon  Tlii^ 
gave  offence  to  the  Pope,  who  offered  the  kingdom  of  Aragon  to  the 
King  of  f  ranee  Kitlier  Philip  did  not  possess  a  nice  sense  of  riaht 
and  wrong   or  else  he  had  great  faith  in  the  right  and  authority'of 

Q    x^ul       ^"^  r''i''''y  'Accepted  the  gift  in  behalf  of  his  son  Charles. 

H.  1  hilip  inarched  with  an  army  to  take  possession  of  it ;  but  Peter 
who  had  no  thoughts  of  giving  up  his  kingdom  at  the  pleasure  of  tl"^ 
P(»pe,  prepared  to  defend  himself.     The  French  tleet,  with  all  the 
slorj-s  tor  the  army,  was  destroyed  by  the  greatest  admiral  of  the  day 
Andrew  Doria. 

!|.  Philip,  di^shrartened  by  the  loss,  determined  to  abandon  the 
"nd..rtaki,,g.  He  set  out  for  home,  but  died  upon  the  way,  having 
reigne<l  tittcen  years,  and  being  in  the  forty-first  year  of  his  arre  He 
left  h.ur  sons  and  three  daughters,  one  of  whom,  named  Margaret, 
married  hdward  1.  of  Kn<Mand.  ^ 


CHAPTER    LV. 

P/i^Jp  the  Fair.  —  Siimptuanj  Laws,  —  Curious  Fashimis  oj 

Dress. 


Philip  (fie  Fair,  1285  to  i3l4. 

I.  The  happy  days  of  France  were  now  for  some  time  at  an  end. 

I  he  new  King  Philip,  thouirh  beautiful  in  his  person,  and  hence  sur- 

named  the  Fair,  was  anything  but  agreeable  in  the  qualities  of  his 

heart.     He  was  not  deficient  in  abilities,  but  all  fhe  powers  of  hi» 

mind  vvere  directed  to  the  gratification  of  his  own  selfish  desires 

L.  He  loved  money,  and   scrupled  at  the  commission  of  no  act 
however  cruel  or  unjust,  to  obtain  it.     The  possessions  of  the  French 
crown  were  now  very  much  increased.     He  had  himself  married  Jane, 
heiress  ot  Navarre  ;  and  upon  the  death  of  the  Count  of  Toulouse  with< 
«'Ut  heirs,  his  territories  came  to  the  king. 


^.lians?     Wha   was  the  consequence?     a  How  long  did  Philip  reipn  ?     What  wash!. 
LV    -I.  Whal  of  Philip  the  Fair  7    2.  What  did  he  *raiP  by  his  marriage  ?    3   What 


PHtl^rP  IV. —  1285. 


in 


3  The  early  part  of  Philip's  reign  was  occupied  in  niaking  ivhat 
ire  called  sumptuary  laws  ;  that  is,  laws  regulating  the  cost  and  style 
of  dress  and  living  of  his  subjects.  There  were  but  two  meals  takeu 
in  the  day  :  the  dinner,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  and  the  sup- 
per, which  was  the  principal  meal,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

1.  The  king  ordered  tliat  no  person  should  have  more  than  one 
'lish  of  meat  at  dinner.  At  supper,  two  dishes  of  meat,  and  also  a 
lish  of  soup,  were  allowed.  On  fast  days,  when  there  was  but  one 
meal,  two  dishes  of  herrings  and  two  of  meat  were  permitted.  The 
law  was  soon  evaded,  by  plaeing  several  kinds  of  meat  on  one  dish. 
A  new  law  was  made  "to  prevent  this,  and  at  the  same  time  it  was 
declared  that  cheese  should  not  be  considered  meat,  unless  made  into 
a  pie ! 

5.  The  usual  dress  of  this  period  was  a  long  tunic,  with  a  robe  or 
a  cloak,  and  sometimes  both,  over  it.  The  cloak  of  a  noble  was 
made  of  scarlet  or  violet  cloth,  and  his  cap  was  of  velvet,  laced  with 
gold.     The  cap  of  the  plain  citizen  was  of  cloth. 

G.  Over  the  cap  a  kind  of  hood  was  worn,  with  a  cushion  at  top, 
and  a  tail  hanging  down  behind.  This  part  of  the  head-dress  waa 
called  a  chaperon,  and  was  worn  by  both  sexes.  The  chaperons  of 
nobles  were  larger  than  those  of  others,  and  were  trimmed  with  fur ; 
those  of  citizens  were  plain,  and  shaped  like  a  sugar-loaf. 

7.  The  number  of  dresses  and  the  cost  of  the  material  were  regu- 
lated bylaw,  and  varied  wiih  the  rank  of  the  wearer.  The  wealth 
of  many  citizens  enabled  them  to  vie  in  splendor  with  the  nobles. 
To  restrain  them,  it  wns  enacted  that  no  citiziMi's  wife  should  ket^p 
a  carriage,  or  be  lighted  in  ihe  streets  at  night  with  waxen  torches  ; 
that  she  sluuild  not  wear  ermine,  or  other  rich  furs,  or  gold,  or  j)re- 
cious  stones. 

8.  A  man's  rank  iniLrhtalso  be  knt)wu  from  the  length  of  his  shoes. 
.V  prince  might  w  ear  them  two  and  a  half  feet  in  length  ;  those  of  a 
baion  were  two  feet;  while  a  simple  knight  was  reduced  to  eighteen 
inches,  and  a  plain  citizen  to  twelve.  Hence  the  French  proverb, 
"  Eire  siir  un  graiul  pied  dam  k  mondej''  the  literal  translation  ot 
which  is,  "  To  be  upon  a  great  foot  in  the  world." 

9.  The  clergy  long  exclaimed  in  vain  against  this  absurd  fashion 
and  the  wearing  such  shoes  was  very  near  being  declared  heresy.     To 
plea.se  them,  a  succeeding  king,  Charles  V.,  forbade  the  custom,  and 
imposed  a  fine  upon  all  who  followed  it.     This  regulation  had  the 
desired  effect. 

10.  liut  what  was  taken  from  the  length  was  added  to  the  breadth ; 
and  shoes  twelve  inches  wide  at  once  made  their  appearance.  The 
shoes  of  each  fashion  were  frequently  adorned  with  horns,  claws,  or 
some  grotesque  figure ;  the  more  ridiculous  it  was,  the  greater  the 
beauty. 

11.  The  female  dress  at  this  time  was  very  graceful.     It  consisted 


laws  did  he  make?  4.  Whal  laws  as  lo  eating?  5.  Whal  of  dress?  7.  What  of  th« 
citizens  ?  8.  Whal  of  the  shties  ?  lU.  Whal  kind  8«jccee<'etl  lone  slmea  ?  II.  What  o« 
female  iieaa  7 


112 


PHILIP   I  v.  — 1299. 


3f  a  liglit  boddit  3,  made  very  high,  and  fitting  the  si  ape,  over  which 
was  an  open  robe  trimmed  with  gold  or  fur.  The  breadth  and  rich- 
ness of  this  trimming  were  strictly  regulated  by  the  law,  and  depended 
on  the  rank  of  the  wearer. 


CHAPTER  LVl. 


Perfidious  Cmiduct  of  Philip  the  Fair.  —  War  with  the  Flem- 


ings. 


The  French  suffer  a  great  Defeat. 


1.  The  attention  of  the  king  was  soon  called  to  more  serious  mat- 
ters. A  Norman  and  an  English  vessel  met  off  the  coast,  and  each, 
having  occasion  for  water,  sent  a  boat  to  the  land.  The  crews  camo 
at  the  same  time,  and  to  the  same  spring.  A  quarrel  ensued  as  to 
who  should  first  fill  their  casks,  in  the  course  of  which  a  Norman  was 
killed. 

2.  This  scuffle  between  two  sailors  soon  kindled  a  bloody  war,  and 
the  greater  part  of  Europe  became  involved  in  the  quarrel.  By  a 
mean  artifice,  Philip  got  possession  of  six  towns  in  Guienne,  belong- 
ing to  the  King  of  England.  To  get  possession  of  Flanders,  he  made 
use  not  only  of  treachery  but  of  great  cruelty. 

3.  The  Earl  of  Flanders  was  a  brave  old' knight,  who  had  accom- 
panied JSt.  Louis  to  the  Holy  Land.  Thinkintr  to  strengthen  himself 
against  Philip,  he  offered  his  daughter  Philippa  in  marriage  to  Ed- 
ward, eldest  son  of  the  King  of  England. 

4.  Philip  was  resolved  to  prevent  this  marriage,  and  he  took  eflect- 
ual  means  to  do  so.  He  invited  the  old  earl  to  make  him  a  friendly 
/isit  at  Paris,  with  his  wife  and  daughter.  The  moment  they  arrived, 
ne  shut  them  up  in  prison.  After  keeping  them  in  confinement  about 
a  year,  he  released  the  earl  and  his  wife,  but  he  detained  Philippa 
until  her  death. 

5.  Such  conduct  made  him  many  enemies,  and  at  one  time  almost 
all  Europe  was  combined  against  him.  By  bribery  and  artifice  he 
contrived  to  dissolve  the  league.  To  secure  the  good  will  of  Ed- 
ward, he  gave  him  his  sister  Margaret  in  marriage,  and  bestowed  the 
hand  of  his  daughter  Isabella  upon  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  eldest 
son  of  Edward. 

6.  He  was  now  able  to  turn  the  whole  force  of  the  kingdom  against 
Flanders.  He  summoned  all  his  vassals,  and  that  no  one  might  be 
hindered  from  coming,  he  forbade  all  private  wars,  all  tournaments, 
iiid  all  trials  by  combat,  until  the  king's  wars  were  done. 

7.  The  old  earl,  finding  himself  hard  pressed,  determined  to  go  to 
Paris  and  plead  his  cause  in  person.  Charles  of  Valois,  who  com- 
manded the  king's  troops,  promised  in  the  king's  name  that  he  should 


.w^^ITt!"  What  caused  a  war  ?    4.  What  of  the  treatment  of  the  Earl  of  Flamlersi   5 
Uow  did  Phihp  gain  the  friendship  of  Edward  ?    7   What  new  instance  of  hia  treacherr 
&  Wnat  of  hia  success  against  Flanders  7 


PHILIP  IV. -1307. 


113 


DJtuni  i.i  safety.  No  sooner  had  he  reached  Paris,  than  Philij  hrew 
him  into  prison,  saying  that  he  was  not  bound  by  the  prom.se  of 
Charles.  The  latter,  offended  at  this  breach  of  faith,  left  the  service, 
and  retired  to  Italy. 

8.  The  imprisonment  of  the  earl  did  not  secure  the  submission  of 
nis  subjects.  The  king  sent  against  them  a  well-disciplined  army  of 
50,000  men,  under  a  skilful  general.  The  Flemings,  more  merchants 
than  soldiers,  were  little  better  than  raw  militia. 

0.  Their  want  of  skill  was  their  best  security  ;  for  the  French,  de- 
spising these  shop-keepers,  as  they  called  them,  did  not  take  the 
necessary  precautions  to  secure  victory.  In  consequence,  they  suf- 
tVred  a  defeat,  with  such  terrible  loss,  that  the  Flemings,  after  the 
battle,  collected  on  the  field  four  thousand  golden  spurs,  of  the  kind 
worn  only  by  knights. 

10.  Philip  now  went  against  them  in  person,  and  they  in  their  turn 
were  defeated.  The  Flemings,  by  no  means  daunted,  shut  up  their 
shops,  and  assembling  in  a  vast  multitude,  marched  boldly  up  to  the 
French  army. 

11.  The  king,  amazed  at  the  sight  of  so  numerous  an  army  col- 
lected in  so  short  a  time,  could  not  help  exclaiming,  "  Shall  we  never 
have  done?  I  verily  believe  it  rains  Flemings!"  His  astonishment 
was  increased  when  their  heralds  appeared,  offering  instant  battle  or 
an  honorable  peace.     Philip  was  wise  enough  to  choose  the  latter. 


CHAPTER   LVH. 

Destruction  of  the  Knights  Templars. 

L  I  HAVE  alreac'v  V)ld  you  about  the  origin  of  the  Knights  Tem- 
l»iars ;  and  T  must  now  give  you  some  account  of  the  disastrous  fate  of 
the  order.  Its  heroic  devotion  to  the  defence  of  the  pious  pilgrims, 
and  the  piety  and  valor  of  the  knights,  had  excited  the  admiration  and 
gratitude  of  the  Christian  world,  and  ample  possessions  in  all  parts  of 
Europe  was  the  reward. 

2.  Their  great  riches  had  in  some  degree  relaxed  the  severity  of 
their  virtue.  Most  of  them  preferred  the  ease  and  luxury  of  Europe 
to  fruitless  struggles  in  the  East.  It  was  easier  to  gain  renown  in 
the  tournament,  than  in  fighting  the  infidels  in  the  sultry  deserts  of 
Asia. 

3.  Though  a  neglect  of  their  duties  afforded  a  pretence  for  theii 
destruction,  yet  the  true  cause  is  to  be  found  in  the  cruel  and  vindic 
live  spirit  of  Philip,  who  had  taken  offence  at  some  emi.ient  Tern 
plars,  and  in  his  cupidity,  which  longed  to  possess  the  grtat  wealtl 
which  the  destruction  of  the  order  might  secure. 

4.  It  was  necessary  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  Pope.     For  thi 
purpose  Philip  had  several  interviews  with  him,  held,  fox  greate 


I.VII  —1   2.  What  oflhe  Knights  Templars?  3.  What  led  to  their  destniciion?  4,  f 
10* 


w 


\u 


PHILIP 


»  V.  —  1314 


tion  known  to  the  order  ^'     ^^  ""^^^  ^^^  ^^^"^a- 

0.  Ill  ohellience  to  a  secret  order  everv  ']\.,n^u^  :„  t? 
arrested  upon  the  same  dnv      Thn  L-f     7    i'niplar  in  France  was 
Dronertv    '^''"'V> '''"»« ''''y-   J"(^  l^'ng  took  iiossession  of  all  their 

reYiX'X!rsiu;n"'rth":;;rs^  '"-'"-''""'^  ">"  "^^  ^''-'<'  -« » 

whi^lf  r"  ""^ "'"  ''"!?'"«'  overcome  by  the  severity  of  the  tortures  to 
which  they  were  subjected,  confess,;d  their  guilt  f  but  wrha?dl» 
0  e  exception   retracted  the  confession,  and  fuffer'ed  the  most''       { 

TiTI     k  .'  ''"'  *''■■'""'  "'^"''e''  of  the  order,  was  in  Cvnm, 

fhough  cautioned  not  to  trust  himself  in  the  power^f  PhUin  h« 
hastened  to  maintain  the  honor  of  the  order  ^' 

St^.:j':L„t  re-r;^-i;red'irr^^  ^  '^^ '-' "^  --  -- 

ceivedhrr'that't'wasTnnoce'ntM"'  "" '^^'^^  "'■"-'""-  ^ad  de- 

to  in'st.m  execulTon^'fi-v  "'""  ''"''■"""''  ""™S'='''  =""'  "^ered  de  Molai 
the  pile"      h?s  ^.iH  fh  ,"3  ?,"■;  "  "'',"'  "^"  '''^  o"-"  g"d<^n  »=ill  as 

.n  f The  f:;:  ^^r^r;-.:'.;:? :," 't^^^^^^ittr; 

.ttt«ri^7iei"J»iYnfei'li;^  '"^°-  4ont^';:erS; 


8.  What  measures  did  Philinadonf?     7    w^o.  ..r.i  j 


rOURNAftlENTS.  \\Q 


CHAPTER    LVIII. 

About  Tournaments 

1.  1  HAVE  already  told  you  that  one  of  the  employments  and  awiLso 
nients  of  the  young  nobles  was  carrying  on  mimic  battles  in  the  ras- 
tle  yard.  Those  who  had  already  reached  the  dignity  of  knighthood 
amused  themselves,  and  acquired  fresh  skill,  by  similar  exercises. 

2.  Sonuimies  the  inmates  of  one  castle  would  challenge  those  oi 
another  to  a  trial  of  skill.  The  challenge  was  frequently  extended 
still  further  :  the  knights  of  one  country  would  challenge  those  of 
another  to  a  friendly  encounter.  Sometimes  a  bold  knight  would  pub- 
lish a  challenge  to  the  whole  world,  offering  to  break  a  lance  with 
any  and  all  who  should  appear  at  the  appointed  time  and  place. 

3.  These  trials  at  arms  were  called  tourna/ntnts.  By  degrees  they 
eame  to  be  attended  with  more  and  more  pomp  and  ceremony,  till  at 
last  they  became  almost  affairs  of  state.  The  laws  which  were  made 
tor  the  government  of  the  combatants  would  fill  whole  volumes. 

4.  As  they  professed  to  be  friendly  encounters,  and  as  the  great 
point  of  skill  was  to  push  an  adversary  from  his  horse  with  the  point 
of  the  long  lance  while  the  parties  rushed  furiously  together,  the  prin- 
cipal laws  were,  that  the  combatants  should  not  use  sharp  weapons 
nor  be  tied  to  their  horses.  * 

5.  The  proclamation  of  a  tournament  was  made  in  the  most  pom- 
pous language,  a  long  time  before  it  was  to  take  place,  through  every 
province,  and  at  every  court.  The  announcement  produced  the  great- 
est excitement.  As  the  time  approached,  the  country  far  and  near 
Jhe  appointed  place  was  in  motion. 

6.  The  enclosed  space  in  which  the  contest  was  to  take  place  was 
•.ailed  the  lists.  It  was  surrounded  with  stagings,  built  in  the  shape 
)f  towers,  decorated  with  all  i)ossible  magnificence  of  rich  carpetings 
md  banners.  In  these  were  placed  the  kings,  queens,  princes,  ladies 
ind  damsels,  and,  lastly,  those  ancient  knights  who  had  been  selected, 
Dn  account  of  their  long  experience  in  the  management  of  arms,  to  be 
judges  upon  the  occasion. 

7.  Now  the  chief  object  of  the  knight,  in  these  contests,  was  to 
maintain  the  superior  excellence  of  his  lady,  and  to  prove  his  own  prow- 
^ss.  Some  means  must  be  adopted,  therefore,  to  distinguish  one  from 
another.  He  could  not  be  known  by  his  face,  for  this,  as  well  as  the 
rest  of  the  body,  was  covered  with  steel.  Each  one,  therefore,  selected 
some  particular  object,  and  caused  it  to  be  painted  on  his  shield,  when 
It  was  called  a  device,  or  bore  it  upon  his  helmet,  in  which  case  it 
was  called  a  crest. 

8.  Sometimes  the  knight  would  wear,  over  his  armor,  a  coat  made 
of  cloth  of  gold,  with  the  same  device  embroidered  on  it  in  brilliant 
colors  ;  and  hence  the  term  coat  of  arms.  Lions,  tigers,  eagles,  and 
other  animals  of  superior  courage  and  ferocity,  were  great  favorites. 


LVIII  —1,2,3.  What  were  lournameiUs  ?    4.  What  were  the  chief  tws  ^    For  what 
leasa.sf     6    What  of  the  lists?    What  of  the  compa>jy  ?    7.  Wh»i    >f  the  knighu) 


IJ6 


PHII.II'   lY.-LOUES  X.  -lail 


Some,  hovve\cr,  took  less  fierce  and  ambitious  emblems.     That  ol 
the  King  of  Franco  is  called  a  lily,  though  in  truth  a  pike-head. 

9.  While  the  lists  were  preparinrr,  the  shields  of  those  who  wer« 
to  contend  in  them,  or  ejitcr  the  /ists,  as  it  was  called,  were  displayed 
on  the  walls  of  some  neighboring  monastery.  A  herald  named  to  the 
ladies  the  owner  of  each.  If  among  the  candidates  any  one  was  found 
who  had  given  a  lady  just  cause  of  complaint,  she  touched  his  shield 
to  point  him  out  to  the  judges  ;  that  is,  to  demand  justice  of  him. 

10.  The  necessary  inquiries  were  at  once  made,  and  if  the  crime 
was  proved,  the  knight  was  excluded  from  the  tournament.  If,  in 
spite  of  the  sentence,  the  knight  presented  himself,  a  shower  of  Ijliws 
from  all  the  knights  present,  and  perhaps  from  the  ladies  themselves, 
punished  him  lor  his  temerity,  and  tauglit  him  to  respect  the  ladies 
and  the  laws  of  chivalry.  ' 

11.  The  most  beautiful  lady  was  selected  to  be  the  queen,  and  all 
entered  with  the  greatest  vivacity  into  the  success  of  the  combatants. 
A  favorite  knight  was  encouraged  by  a  favor,  as  it  was  termed.  Thia 
was  a  scarf,  a  veil,  a  sleeve,  a  bracelet,  or  some  article  of  dress  or 
ornament,  with  which  the  knight  ornamented  the  point  of  his  lance, 
or  the  summit  of  his  helmet,  or  some  part  of  his  arms. 

12.  These  precious  facors  often  passed  into  the  power  of  an  en- 
emy ;  m  such  case,  the  lady  sent  others  to  her  knight,  to  console  him 
for  Ins  loss,  and  to  encourage  him.  During  a  long  and  anxious  con- 
test, the  poor  ladies  would  appear  at  last  almost  stripped  of  their 
finery.  ^^ 


CHAPTER   LIX. 

Pride  of  the  French  Nobles.  — The  States-Gefieral.-^Curimi 

Charge  of  Magic. 


Louis  X.,  1314  to  1316. 

1.  Held  in  abhorrence  by  all  good  Catholics  f»/r  his  quarrels  with 
the  I'ope,  and  odious  to  all  good  people  foi  his  treatment  of  the  Tern, 


What  i8  a  device  ?     What  a  crest  7    S.  What  of  coals  of  arms  ?    9.    What  preceded  th. 
Uir    •ment  ?     1 1 .  What  of  the  ladies  ?    12.  What  of  fav-  ra  -■  preceded  lh« 


LOUIS  X.        814 


nn 


plars,  Philip  made  himself  obnoxious  to  his  people  bv  lis  oppressive 
taxes.  It  had  always  been  his  policy  to  depress  the  nobles,  and 
therefore  they  hated  him. 

2.  He  allowed  citizens  to  purchase  fiefs,  and  further  mortified  the 
old  nobihty  by  raising  his  goldsmith,  Ralph,  to  that  dignity.  This 
ihey  considered  as  an  infringement  on  their  privileges.  The  French 
nobles  w'ere  the  proudest  people  in  Europe,  and,  on  account  of  their 
descent  from  the  old  Franks,  looked  upon  themselves  as  a  superior 
race  of  beings.  The  king  might  make  Ra.ph  a  count,  but  he  could 
not  make  him  a  Frank. 

3.  Philip  took  a  more  effectual  mode  of  raisir.g  the  citizens.  He 
admitted  them  to  the  general  assembly,  which  had  hitherto  been  con- 
fined to  the  nobles  and  prelates.  In  1302  he  called  together  the 
States- General,  as  they  were  termed,  composed  of  the  clergy,  the 
nobles,  and  the  deputies  of  the  people.  Meetings  of  the  states-general 
were  frequently  held  until  1614,  when  they  were  discontinued  until 
1 789. 

4.  In  1314,  as  the  king  was  hunting,  his  horse  fell,  and  he  was  so 
much  hurt  that  he  died.     He  was  in  the  forty-sixth  year  of  his  age 
and  twenty-ninth  of  his  reign.     On  his  death-bed,  he  was  touched 
with  a  late  repentance,  and  taking  pity  on  his  poor  oppressed  subjects 
he  besought  his  son  Louis  to  moderate  the  taxes,  to  maintain  justice, 
and  to  coin  no  base  money. 

5  He  left  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  The  sons  succeeded  one 
another  on  the  throne  in  quick  succession,  and  each  dying  without 
male  heirs,  the  crown  passed  to  a  son  of  Charles  of  Valois.  The 
oldest  son  of  Philip  was  Louis,  surnamed  Hutin,  which  means  Per- 
vish;  but  why  he  was  so  called  is  not  known. 

6.  Louis  was  twenty-six  years  old  when  he  began  to  reign.     Ha 
left  the  government  to  his-  uncle  Charles  of  Valois,  whose  first  act 
was  to  effect  the  ruin  of  de  Marigny,  the  minister  of  the  late  king 
The  superior  abilities  and  integrity  of  de  Marigny  had   made  him 
obnoxious  to  the  other  nobles. 

7.  He  was  accused  of  theft,  and  Charles  caused  him  to  be  executed 
without  a  trial.  The  wife  of  de  Marigny  was  accused  of  a  queer 
crime,  that  of  trying  to  kill  the  king  by  magic.  The  charge  was, 
that  she  had  made  a  waxen  image  of  the  king,  which  she  exposed  t« 
1  gentle  heat,  so  that  it  would  gradually  melt. 

8.  It  was  said  that  as  the  wax  melted  the  king  would  waste  away, 
and  as  the  last  atom  melted  the  king  would  expire.  Upon  thi^  charcre 
she  was  committed  to  prison.  But  Charles  bitterly  repented  of  Ins 
injustice  to  de  Marigny.  Remorse  is  said  to  have  occasioned  his 
death.  As  the  physicians  could  find  no  particular  disease,  it  was 
imputed  to  magic,  the  common  mode  of  accounting  for  everything 
that  could  not  be  readily  understood. 

9.  Louis  founl  the  treasury  empty,  and  in  order  to  fill  it,  he 
issued  a  proclamation  offering  freedom  to  all  his  serfs  upon  the  pay- 


LIX.-  1.  What  of  Phil  i 
4    When  did  Philip  die 


p?    2.  What  of  I  he  nobles?    3.   What  of  the  states-general  J 
Hr-v  old  wa.«  he  ?    5.  What  of  his  sons  ?     What  was  the  rir 


» 


<  i 


Ii6 


I'M  1 1. II'    IV. -LOUIS   X.    -1:514 


Some,  h<ivve\er,  took  k-ss  fierce  and  ambitious  emblems.     That  o( 
the  Kinjr  of  France  is  called  a  lily,  tlioij<rh  m  truth  a  pike-head. 

9.  While  the  lists  were  |)repariti<r,  i|,e  shields  of  those  who  wern 
to  contend  in  them,  or  niter  the  /ists,  as  it  was  called,  were  displayed 
Dn  the  walls  ot  some  nei<rhborinir  moniisterv.  A  herald  named  to  the 
iadus  the  owner  ot  each.  If  amontr  the  candidates  any  one  was  found 
who  had  friven  a  lady  just  cause  of  complaint,  she  touched  his  shield 
to  point  him  out  to  the  judjres  ;  that  is,  to  demand  justice  of  him. 

10.  Ihe  necessary  inquiries  were  at  once  made,  and  if  the  crime 
was  proved,  the  knirrht  was  excluded  from  the  tournament.  If  in 
spite  ot  the  sentence,  the  knirrht  prrs.nted  him.self,  a  shower  of  blows 
hom  all  the  knijrlus  present,  and  perhaps  from  the  ladies  themselves, 
punished  him  for  his  temerity,  and  tauyht  him  to  respect  the  ladies 
and  the  laws  of  chivalry. 

11.  The  most  beautiful  lady  was  selected  to  be  the  queen,  and  all 
entered  with  th.;  ^rrratest  vivacity  into  the  success  of  the  C(.mhatants. 
A  favorite  kni<>^ht  was  encouraged  by  a  favor,  as  it  was  termed.  This 
was  a  scarf,  a  veil,  a  sleeve,  a  bracelet,  or  some  article  of  dress  or 
ornament,  with  which  the  knijrht  ornamented  the  point  of  his  lance, 
or  the  summit  of  his  helmet,  or  .some  part  of  his  arms. 

\2.  These  precious  />//•«/•>•  oftrn  passed  into  the  power  of  an  en- 
emy ;  in  such  case,  the  lady  smt  others  to  her  kni«:ht,  to  console  him 
fcr  his  loss,  and  to  encouraire  him.  Durin^r  a  long  and  anxious  con- 
test, the  poor  ladies  would  appear  at  last  almost  stripped  of  their 
hnery.  *  * 


CHAPTER   LIX. 

Pride  of  the  French  Nohlrs.—  The  States-General-^  Curious 

Charge  of  Magic. 


Louis  A'.,  1314  to  1316. 


I.  Hkld  ill  abhorrence  by  all  crood  Catholics  f(;r  his  quarrels  with 
the  Pope,  and  odious  to  all  good  people  foi  his  treatment  of  the  Teni, 

What  is  a  device  ?     What  a  crest  ?     S.   What  of  coats  of  arms  ?     9.    What  preceded  thi. 
ViP    •meat?     11.  What  oflhe  ladies?     12.   What  of  fav  rs  "  **  nai  preceded  th» 


LOUIS  X. 


914 


m 


plars,  Philip  made  himself  obnoxious  to  his  people  bv  i.is  oppressive 
taxes.  It  had  always  Ix^en  his  policy  to  depress  the  nobles,  and 
therefore  they  hated  him. 

•2.  He  allowed  citizens  to  purciiase  fiefs,  and  further  mortified  the 
old  nobility  by  raising  his  goldsmitli,  Ralph,  to  that  dignity.  This 
they  considered  as  an  infringement  on  their  privileges.  ^The  French 
nobles  were  the  i)roudost  people  in  Europe,  and,  on  account  of  their 
descent  from  the  old  Franks,  looked  upon  themselves  as  a  superior 
race  of  beings.  The  king  might  make  Ra.pli  a  count,  but  he  could 
not  make  him  a  r  rank. 

3.  Philip  took  a  more  ellectual  mode  of  raising  the  citizens.  He 
admitted  them  to  the  general  assembly,  which  had  hitherto  been  con- 
fined to  the  nobles  and  prelates.  In  1302  he  called  together  the 
Staus-Gnural,  as  they  were  termed,  composed  of  the  clergy,  the 
nobles,  and  the  deputies  of  the  people.  Meetings  of  the  states-<Teneral 
were  frequently  held  until   1014,  when  they  w-ere  discontinued  until 

4.  In  1314,  as  the  king  was  hunting,  his  horse  fell,  and  he  was  so 
much  hurt  that  he  died.  He  Wiis  in  the  forty-sixth  year  of  his  age, 
and  twenty-ninth  of  his  reign.  On  his  death-bed,  he  was  touched 
with  a  late  repentance,  and  taking  pity  on  his  poor  oppressed  subjects 
he  besought  his  son  Louis  to  modenite  the  taxes,  to  maintain  justice, 
and  to  coin  no  base  money. 

5.  He  left  three  sons  and  two  daughters.     The  sons  succeeded  ono 
anotlu^r  on  the  tiirone  in  quick  succession,  and  each  dyiufr  without 
male  heirs,  the  crown  passed  to  a  son  of  Charles  of  Valois.     The 
oldest  son  of  Philip  was  Louis,  surnamed  Ilutia,  which  means  Per 
vish;  but  why  he  was  so  called  is  not  known. 

G.   Louis  was  twenty-six  years  old  when  he  began  to  reign.     Ha 
left  the  government  to  his-  uncle  Charles  of  Valois,  whose  first  act 
was  to  effect  the  rum  of  de  Marigny,  tluj  minister  of  the  late  kintr 
The  superior  abilities  and  integrity  of  de  Marigny  had   made  him 
obnoxious  to  the  other  nobles. 

7.  He  was  accused  of  theft,  and  Charles  caused  him  to  be  executed 
without  a  trial.  The  wife  of  de  Marigny  was  accused  of  a  queer 
crime,  that  of  trying  to  kill  the  king  by  magic.  Tlie  charge  was, 
that  she  had  made  a  waxen  image  of  the' king,  which  she  exi)osed  tu 
1  gentle  heat,  so  that  it  would  gradually  melt. 

8.  It  was  said  that  as  the  wax  melted  the  king  would  waste  away, 
and  as  the  last  atom  melt.Ml  the  king  would  exjjire.  Upon  thi:^  char<re 
she  was  committed  to  prison.  But  Charles  bitterly  repented  of  his 
injustice  to  de  Mariiiny.  Remorse  is  said  to  have  occasioned  his 
death.  As  the  physicians  could  find  no  particular  disease,  it  w;is 
imputed  to  magic,  th(^  common  mode  of  accounting  for  everything 
that  could  not  be  rearlily  understood. 

9.  Louis  founl  llie  treasury  empty,  and  in  order  to  fill  it,  he 
issued  a  proclamation  offering  freedom  to  all  his  serfs  upon  the  pay- 


LIX.-  1 
4    When  d'd  Philip  die 


What  of  Philip  ?    2.  What  oflhe  nohlM  ?     3.    What  of  the  stales  general  J 
H^ -v  (.id  vvH.«  he  ?    .'5.  What  of  his  sons  ?    What  was  the  mu 


\  V 


118 


PHILIP   V. -1316 


ment  of  d  certain  sum  of  money  by  each.     But  the  greater  part  pre- 
ferred their  money  to  their  freedom.     Money  must  be  had,  however 
80  the  king  hit  on  the  sinirular  expedient  of  forcing  them  to  be  iree., 
whether  they  would  or  not. 


CHAPTER   LX. 


Death  of  Louis  X.  —  The  Salic  Law  co7iJirmed.  —  About  tht 
Jews.  —  Charles  the  Fair.  —  Th^  Floral  Games. 

1.  Louis  Hutin,  after  a  rei^n  of  nineteen  months,  died  suddenly, 
from  the  effects  of  drinking  cold  water  when  he  was  hot.  He  left 
only  one  daughter,  named  Jane.  You  will  remember  that,  by  the 
Salic  law,  females  could  not  succed  lO  the  throne  of  France.  There 
had  been  no  occasion  to  apply  this  law  for  scvei-al  centuries. 

2.  Some  of  the  nobles  seemed  disposed  to  dispute  its  validity,  and 
to  assert  the  right  of  Jane  to  the  throne.  But  the  parliament  con- 
firmed the  Salic  law,  and  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Philip  Sei 
uncle.  Jane  succeeded,  however,  to  the  throne  of  Navarre,  in  whicn 
kingdom  the  Salic  law  did  not  prevail. 


Philip  v.,  V.\\uto  1321. 

3.  Philip  reigned  six  years,  and  his  reign  is  ..nly  remarkable  for 
an  attempt  which  was  made  to  p(,ison  all  tb.>  wells  and  springs  in 
h  ranee,  1  his,  whether  justly  or  not  I  cannot  tell,  was  charged  upon 
the  Jews  who  were  always  made  the  scape-goats,  and  under  every 
reign  had  been  subjected  to  tin;  most  cruel  persecutions. 

4.  Cutoff  from  intercourse  with  the  rest  of  mankind,  hated  and 
despised  alike  by  Christian  and  by  Mahometan,  an  excuse  -as  never 
wanting  to  torment  them.  The  pious  believed  they  were  dointr  God'« 
fecrvice  by  destroying  those  who  had  crucified  his  Son,  and  the  cruel 
and  avaricious  were  glad  to  make  use  of  the  same  pretext  to  wring 
from  them  the  riches  which  they  devoted  themselves  to  amassing. 

name  of  the  eldest  ?    C    W ho  governed  ?    What  of  de  IMarienv  1    7.  8.  What  of  hiT^e  I 
What  of  mag,c  ?     9    What  expe.lient  did  Um\s  adopt  to  fill  the  trea^nrv  ? 
I^    -  I,  2.  What  of  the  Salic  law?     Who  siiccpc<Jed  1  ouU  X.  ?  '3.    How  loi.^  dkf 


CHARLES  IV. -PHILIP  VL-1328. 


119 


J  •  I  J  -P  '  ^"'"^""e<^  ^^^  Long,  removed  his  residence  from  the 
old  island  in  the  Seine  to  the  Louvre.  He  died  in  1322.  As  he  left 
only  daughters,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Charles  TV.,  sur- 
oamed  the  Fair. 


Charles  the  Fair,  1321  to  132w . 

6.  His  reign  affords  nothing  worth  mentioning,  except  it  be  the 
establishment  of  the  Floral  games,  at  Toulouse.  In  1323,  seven 
lovers  of  poetry  issued  a  general  invitation  to  all  the  poets  of  Pro- 
vence, the  successors  of  the  old  troubadours,  to  meet  at  Toulouse  on 
the^  following  May-day,  there  to  recite  their  poems. 

7.  A  violet  of  gold  was  to  be  the  reward  of  the  one  whose  poem 
should  be  adjudged  the  best.  The  entertainment  was  found  to  be  sc 
pleasant,  that  the  citizens  of  Toulouse  determined  that  it  should  be 
repeated  annually  at  the  public  expense.  A  society  was  formed  for 
Its  proper  regulation  ;  a  president  and  secretary  were  chosen,  and  the 
seven  institutors  were  made  directors. 

8.  Two  more  prizes  were  added  :  an  eglantine  as  the  second,  and 
a  pansy  as  the  third.  The  festival  continued  three  days,  on  each  of 
which  poems  were  recited.  On  the  third  day,  the  city  gave  a  mag- 
nificent entertainment,  and  the  prizes  were  awarded.  The  violet  was 
given  for  the  best  poem,  the  eglantine  for  the  best  eclogue,  and  the 
pansy  for  the  best  ode. 


Philip  VI..  1328  lu  1350. 


9.  If  any  one  person  took  all  three  prizes,  he  was  dubbed  a  doctor 
of  the  gay  science,  ;is  poetry  was  called.     In  1540,  a  lady  of  fortune 

Philip  the  lx.ng  rcien  ?     What  event  occurred  ?    4.  Wh  t  of  the  Jews  7    5.  Where  did 
fhillprcdide?     When  ilid    le  die  ?     Who  aiicreeded  him       P  7  8.  9.  DcBcribe  the  Floral 


m 
I 


118 


i'UUAP    V  —1316 


ment  of  a.  certain  sum  of  money  by  eacli.     But  the  greater  pan  pre- 
ferred their  money  to  tiieir  freedom.     Money  must  be  had,  however 
BO  the  kin;^  hit  on  the  siiii^ular  expedient  of  forcing  them  to  be  iree, 
whether  they  would  or  not. 


CHAPTER   LX. 


Death  of  Loiiis  X.  —  The  Salic  Law  confirmed.  —  Abovt  tht 
Jews.  —  Charles  the  Fair.  —  Thr  Floral  Games. 

1.  liOUls  HuTiN,  after  a  rejtrn  of  nineteen  months,  died  suddenly, 
from  the  effects  of  drinkin^r  cold  water  when  he  was  hot.  He  left 
only  one  daufrhter,  named  .June.  You  will  rememb(>r  that,  by  the 
Salic  law,  females  could  not  succed  lO  the  throne  of  France,  'riiero 
had  been  no  occasion  to  :ipply  this  law  for  several  cunturies. 

2.  Some  of  the  nobles  seemed  disposed  to  dispute  its  validity,  and 
to  assert  the  riirht  of  Jane  to  the  throne.  Hut  the  parliamen't  con- 
firmed the  Salic  law,  and  Xuuk  the  oath  of  alle«riance  to  Philip  '\ei 
uncle.  Jane  succetMled,  however,  to  the  tlirone  of  Navarre,  ir.  whicn 
kingdom  the  Salic  law  did  not  prevail. 


rmiip  r.,  i;-iit)  w  v.vix. 

3.  Philip  reigned  six  years,  and  his  reiirn  is  ,.,dv  remarkable  for 
an  attempt  which  was  made  to  pcuson  all  the  wells  and  springs  in 
b  ranee,  I  his,  wh.'ther  justly  or  not  I  cannot  tell,  was  charged 'upon 
the  Jews  who  W.T.;  always  nuide  the  seape-^cats,  and  under  every 
reign  had  been  sul)jeete(l  to  tlie  most  cruel  perseeutious. 

4.  Cut  otr  from  intereourse  with  the  rest  of  mankind,  hated  and 
despised  alike  by  Christian  and  bv  .Mahometan,  an  e.vcuse  ^  as  never 
wantmiT  t,.  tornuMit  them.  The  pious  believed  they  wer.'  dointr  God'« 
fccrvice  by  destrovin<r  those  who  had  crucified  his' Son.  and  the  cruel 
aiid  avaricious  were  irlad  to  make  use  of  the  same  pretext  to  wrino 
from  them  the  riches  which  they  devoted  themselves  to  amassing.     " 

name  of  the  eldest  ?    R    Who  -ovenied  ?    What  of  de  IMari-nv  ?    7.  S.  What^f  hi^^Jl 
What  "f '"a^.c  ?     9.  What  exF«,Iieut  did  Louis  adopt  ,o  till  iho  treasury" 
lO.    -  1,  Z.   What  of  the  KUic  law?     Who  siiccpeded  1  miU  X.  ?     3    How  lor.g  dkf 


ly? 


CHARLES   IV. -PHILIP   VI.- 1329. 


119 


i.  P*»ijip  ^  •,  surnamed  the  Long,  removed  his  residence  from  the 
old  island  in  the  Seine  to  the  Louvre.  He  died  in  1322.  As  he  leli 
only  daughters,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Charles  IV..  sur- 
named thf'  Fair. 


Charles  the  Fair,  1321  /o  133k. 

6.  His  reign  affords  nothing  worth  mentioning,  excej)t  it  be  the 
establishment  of  the  Floral  games,  at  Toulouse.  In  1323,  seven 
lovers  of  poetry  issued  a  general  invitation  to  all  the  poets  of  Pro- 
vence, the  successors  of  the  old  troubadours,  to  meet  at  Toulouse  on 
thc^  following  May-day,  there  to  recite  their  poems. 

7.  A  violet  of  gold  was  to  be  the  reward  of  the  one  whose  poem 
Bhould  be  adjudged  the  best.  The  entertainment  was  found  to  be  sc 
pleasant,  that  the  citizens  of  Toulouse  determined  that  it  .should  be 
repeated  annually  at  the  public  exi)ense.  A  society  was  formed  for 
its  proper  regulation  ;  a  president  and  secretary  were  chosen,  and  the 
seven  institutors  were  made  directors. 

8.  Two  more  prizes  were  added  :  an  eglantine  as  the  second,  and 
a  pansy  as  the  third.  The  festival  continued  three  days,  on  each  of 
which  poems  were  recited.  On  the  third  liay,  t!ie  city  gave  a  mag- 
nifieent  entertainment,  and  the  prizes  were  awanled.  The  violet  waa 
given  for  the  best  poem,  the  eglantine  for  the  best  eclogue,  and  tha 
pansy  for  the  best  ode. 


Philip  VI..  132b  lo  J3oO. 


0.  If  any  one  person  took  all  three  prizes,  he  was  dabbed  a  doctor 
of^the  gay  science,  as  poetry  was  called.     In  1540,  a  lady  of  fortune 

Philip  the  Lr.i.e  roi-n  ?     What  event  occurred  ?    4.  VVh  t  of  the  Jew^  ?     5.  Where  did 
»  hilip  rcdi.le  ?     Whfti  liid  ho  die  ?     Who  siicreeded  him       f^  ~  «'.>.   Dewcri tie  the  Floral 


120 


PHILIP  Vl.-13!«. 


left  her  whole  estate  to  secure  the  maintenance  of  the  custom,  ztnd 
added  a  pink  to  the  number  of  the  prizes.  The  institution  continvied 
to  exist  to  the  time  of  the  great  revolution,  in  1789. 

10.  Charles  the  Fair  died  in  1328,  leaving  no  male  heirs,  and  the 
crown  passed  from  the  direct  line  of  Hugh  Capet  to  Philip,  sori  of 
Charles  of  Valois ;  and  hence  this  is  called  the  Valois  branch  of  hi* 
family. 


CHAPTER   LXI. 

Phutp  VI.  of  Valois.  —  Edward  does  Homage  for  Quien'^ie, 
Bravery  of  the  Countess  de  Montfort. 


Costumex  of  the  age. 

1.  Philip  of  Valois  was  crowned  at   Rheims,  in  the  thirty-filUi 
year  of  his  age.     He  was  surnamed  the  Fortunate^  from  the  circum 
stance  of  his  obtaining  the  crown  :  there  seems  to  have  been  little  eh^e 
in  his  life  to  merit  the  appellati(m. 

2.  He  was  violent,  rash,  selfish,  and    suspicious  ;  his  only  merit 
appears  to  have  been  personal  courage.     His  title  to  the  throne  waa 

games.      10.  When  did  Charles  die  ?     Who  succeeded  to  the  throne  ?    What  is  the  new 
family  called  ? 
LaI.  -    I    What  was  the  surname  of  Philip?    Why?    2.  His  character?    Who  disputed 


PHILIP   VL-I328. 


121 


u..mted  by  Edward  HI  King  of  England,  who  claimed  it  for  him- 
•  F?^^'/  V'  '""^'^«^'/^ho  was  a  daughter  of  Philip  the  Fa  r 
S.i  \  u-  '  "^'T  ^^f^^^^Jy  ^'i»»»o"t  any  foundation  f  for  byle 
;^alic  law  h,s  n.other  had  no  right  to  the  throne  hersdf,  a.id  of 
course  could  transuut  none  to  her  son.  If  the  Salic  law  we  e  sot 
aside,  then  Jane  of  Navarre,  and  her  descendants,  were  the  ri^u?;i! 

4.  Edward  was  not  (luite  ready  to  prosecute  his  claim  by  force  of 
arms,  so  he  concealed  his  designs,  and  even  went  so  lar^s  to  do 

i^  ranee.      1  he  ceremony  was  performed  witli  jrreat  splendor  and  vn 
may  be  sure  that  Philip  „.ade  it  as  disagreeable  i'p'Set^^^ 

5.  He  was  himself  .seated  on  a  splendid  throne,  clothed  in  a  rich 
robe  ot  violet-colored  velvet,  covered  with  golden  1  lies  •  on  his  head 
was  a  crown  sparkling  with  jewels,  and  in  his  hand  he  held  a  ~ 
The  kings  of  Bohemia,  Navarre,  and  Majorca,  and  all    the  .  reai 
princes  and  nobles  of  his  kingd<,m,  stood  around  him  "^ 

b_    Edward  was  led  in  by  one  of  Philip's  officers,  and,  havin..  taken 
off  his  spurs  and  h,s  sword,  was  made  to  kneel  beforeKingP  ilip 
Fhe  officer  then  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  as  Duke  of  Guienne   vouHt^k.u  w 
edge  yourself  to  be  the  vassal  of  my  lord  the  king  ;  and  you    roZ; 
to  bear  true  faith  and  allegiance  to  him."  ^      promise 

7.  Edward  was  not  prei)ared  to  make  such  a  promise ;  so  after 
some  discussion,  it  wa^  omitted,  and  the  ceremony  ended  !,y  tlie  King 
of  trance  giving  a  kiss  to  his  powerful  vassal.  Edward  soon  threw 
otr  all  disguise;  he  assumed  the  title  of  King  of  France,  and  di.l 

Tr  IS  oV'tllT^l  """'""'  '°  ^  ^'"^'"'  lord,  assumed  th^  coat  of 
arms  of  tlie  r  rench  king. 

8.  The^  kings  of  England  continued  to  use  the  title  and  arms  of 
kings  of  Prance  urn,  the  time  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  thouTthev 
had  not  possessed  a  toot  of  territory  there  for  centliries  Wh  s  he 
wa^  bus  threatened  from  without,  Philip  took  no  pains  to  makp 
friends  within  his  kintrdom.  ^ 

y.  He  lost  the  confidence  of  his  nobles  by  an  act  of  bad  faith  He 
invited  some  Breton  nobles  to  a  tournament  at  Paris,  and  then  per! 
fidiously  caused  them  to  be  se,zc>d  and  beheaded  without  trial  or  sen- 
tence.    Among  these  Breton  nobles  was  John  of  Montfort 

10.  His  wife,  who,  as  the  old  chronicler  Froissart  savs,  -  was  as 

-ood  as  a  man,"  clothing  herself  in  armor,  and  mounting  a  war! 

horse,  took  up(,n  herself  the  din.ction  of  his  affairs.     I  [er  success  wis 

not  equal  to  her  e.ideav<,r.s^     She  was  driven  from  place  to  Z^^^^^ 

he  troops  of  the  King  of  France,  until  only  the  little  castle  of  He.T- 
nebon  remained  to  her. 

11.  King  Edward    had    promised  to  assist   her,  but  the  succors 
were  lon^   in   coming.     Her  followers  began  to    murmur    but  she 

S  n^  '^'"h    r  '""T  '''-'  '''''^''-     'rwo  of  these  we  e 
..Iready  past,  and    the   French   troops  were   now   advancing,  to   be 


i^^l  ^^^-pr-r-ry-;^£-.«^^^^^^  -; 


120 


PHILIP   VI  —  13VW. 


PHILIP    VI. -1328. 


121 


left  her  whole  estate  to  secure  the  maintenance  of  the  custom,  stnd 
added  a  pink  to  the  nnniber  of  the  prizes.  The  institution  continued 
to  exist  to  the  time  of  the  great  revolution,  in  1789. 

10.  Charlt'8  tht;  Fair  died  in  1328,  Icavintr  no  male  heirs,  and  the 
cTown  pas.sed  from  the  direct  line  of  Hufjh  C'apet  to  Pliilij),  sori  of 
(yharles  of  V^ilois ;  and  hence  this  is  called  the  Valois  branch  of  hi* 
family. 


I 


CHAPTER    LXI. 

Phutp  VI.  of  Valois.  —  Edward  does  Homage  for  Ctiiientie. 
Bravery  of  the  Countess  de  Montfort. 


I- 


Costitmts  of  the  dii^". 

1.  Pmilip  of  Valois  was  crowned  at    Rhoims,  in  the  thirty-fifth 
year  of  iiis  \vh\     He  was  surnami'd  (Iw  Forfuitafr,  from  the  eircum 
stance  of  his  ohtaininir  the  crown  :  there  seems  to  have  been  little  eh'.e 
in  his  life  to  merit  the  appellation. 

2.  He  was  violent,  rash,  selfish,  and   suspicious;  his  only  merit 
appears  to  have  been  personal  courage.     His  title  to  the  throne  was 

e^ine^.       10.  When  dill  Charles  (lie?     Who  succeeded  to  llie  tt\r«>iie  ?     Wlial  ii*  the  new 
f-»rnily  called  1 

LXI.  -    I    What  was  the  surname  of  Ptiilip  ?    Why  ?    2.  His  charartor  ?    \V ho  disputed 


d.uited  by  Edward  HI  King  of  England,  who  claimed  it  for  him- 
selr  in  nght  ol  his  m<.thor,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Philip  the  Fa  r 
.>.  lalward  s  chnm  was  clearly  without  any  foundation  for  by  the 
.^al.c  law  Ins  mu,l..;r  had  no  ri,.ht  to  the' throne  hersHf  and  of 
cmrse  could  traiKsnm  none  to  h.T  son.  If  the  Salic  huv  we  e  set 
asHle,  theti  Jane  ot  Navarre,  and   her  descendants,  were  the  Vi^t^J 

4.  Edward  was  not  (piiu-  ready  to  prosecute  his  claim  by  force  of 
arms,  so  he  conec.aled  his  designs,  a\id  even  went  s     fa7as  to  do 

i- ranee.      Ihe  ceremony  was  perlormed  with  .nrat  splendor  anrl  vn,, 
may  be  sure  that  Philip  made  it  as  disagreeable  ::;!pS:t^H" 

5.  He  was  himself  .seated  on  a  splendid  throne,  clothed  in  a  rich 
robe  of  violet-c<dored  velvet,  covered  with  ...Id.-n  1  lies     on  his  I'ea 

Ihe  kings  ol    Hohemia,   N.varre,  and  Majorca,  and  all    tl„.  .  rea 
I.nnces  an.l  nobles  of  his  kingdom,  st..o<l  aroimd  him  '^ 

(.Edward  was  l.Hl  in  by  one  of  Philip's  offin^rs,  and,  bavins  v.kcu 
oft  his^spursand   Ins  sword,  was  made  to  kneel   befon-   Kin.  Ph,li 
I  he  officer  then  said  to  bun,  -  Sir,  as  Doke  of  (iuienne   vou^-Jk  . 
U^^^re  yourself  to  be  the  vassal  of  my  lord  the  king;  and  v  ,       romise 
to  bear  true  faith  and  allegiance  to  him."  -        promise 

7.  Edward  was  not  prepared  to  make  such  a  promise  •  so    after 
some  <liscuss,on,  it  was  omitted,  and  the  ceremony  ind.ul  by  the'Ku 
<»    1  ranee  .,y,n.  a  kiss  to  his  powerful  vjissal.     >:dward  so<,n  thr  u 

wla  w^^"""/)  ''V""^'  ''''  '\'''  '''  ^^'"^  <*^"  ^'— ^  '-' ^^ 

™i  rT  *';l'"'^V; '""'''""'  ^"  ^  ^"'"''^^'  lord,  a..sun.ed  th.'  eo-.t  of 
arms  of  the  r  rench  kiiiff. 

8.  The  kinosof  England  continued  to  use  the  title  and  arms  of 
k,ur.so  trance  unt,  the  time  of  Napoleon  Honaparte,  thouuh  they 
I'.id  not  {.....sesse.l  a  oot  of  terr.K.ry  there  for  centuries  Whilst  he 
was  bus  threatened  fron.  without,  Philip  took  no  pains  to  n  ak'p 
friends  withm  his  kin<:<l<.m.  ' 

.  y.  He  lost  the  c.nlidence  of  his  nobles  by  an  act  „f  had  linti,  He 
invited  some  1  reton  nob  es  to  a  tournament  at  Paris,  and  then  per- 
fidiously caused  them  to  be  s(mz..I  and  Im  bc-aded  without  trial  or  Im- 
tenc^e.      Among  these  Hreton  lu.bles  was  Jcbn  of  JM<M,tfort 

10.  Hiswife,  who,  as  the  old  chronicler  Frois.sart  snvs  "  was  a^ 
irood  as  a  man,"  clothing  herself  in  armor,  an.r  mountin'..  Twa! 
borse,  took  upon  herself  the  direction  of  his  afl'airs.  Her  success  was 
not  equal  to  her  endeavors^^  She  was  dnven  fVom  placerp™ 
the  troops  of  the  Kini:  of  Franee,  until  only  the  little  castle  of  Hei7 
nebon  remained  to  her.  '  ^^^" 

11.  King  Edward  had  promised  to  nssist  her,  but  the  succors 
were  one,  ,n  coining.  H.r  followers  be:,an  to  murmu  ,  but  e 
>e-ed  them  to  boM    <.„t   three  days  lor.ger.      Two  of       ese  we  e 

Uready  past,  an d^  the    French    troops  were    non^    advaru-ing,  to    be 


122 


I'HII.II'   VI.-   |:Mb 


ready  to   take    possession    of  the    place   th'  ^noment   the  time   had 
expired. 

12.  The  countess,  ahnost  in  despair,  was  sittinjj  at  her  window, 
lookinj^  towards  the  sea.  What  was  lier  jny  to  discover  the  horizou 
.covered  by  the  masts  t)f  a  large  fleet,  steerintr  towards  Heimebon  ! 
She  rushed  into  the  streets,  shouiinff  joytully,  "  The  red  cross,  the 
red  cross!  the  succors  of  En<;hiiid  are  at  hand  !" 

13.  The  I'^nfTJish,  who  had  been  detained  for  forty  d;iys  by  contiary 
winds,  now  landed,  and  the  brave  countess  w:«s  saved.  Tiie  g^allanl 
Sir  Walter  Manny,  who  commanded  the  Eni^lish  forces,  thouphl 
himself  amply  rewarded  for  all  his  toils  by  a  kiss  from  this  brave  and 
valiant  lady. 


CHAPTER   LXII. 


Battlr.  of  Crcssij.  —  Cannon.  —  The  Galelle, 


Cannon  of  early  txmes. 

1.  KowArti)  led  a  powerful  army  into  France,  lie  was  accompa 
nied  by  his  son  Edward,  called  the  Black  Prince,  from  his  dark  armoi 
and  his  black  plume  of  feathers.  On  the  twenty-third  of  Aug^ust, 
1316,  was  foufjht  the  famous  battle  of  Ocssy.  The  English  were 
victorious,  and  were  indebted  for  t'leir  success  to  the  ilisseiisions  of 
the  French  nmonorst  themselves  ;  and  a  nerrligence,  which  might  seern 
trifling,  contributed  in  no  small  degree  to  the  result. 

2.  On  the  morning  of  the  battle  there  was  a  violent  shower  of 
rain,  and  the  French  archers  were  so  much  taken  up  with  their 
•juarrels  nmong  theinselves,  that  they  forgot  to  put  th«^ir  bows  into 
the  cases.     Tlu^  consequence  was,  that  the  strings  were  all  spoiled, 

was  tlie  title  iriven  lip?    9.    How  did  Philip  lose  the  confidence  of  the  nobles?     10,  11 
12,  i;i.    Relate  the  story  of  the  Countess  de  iMontfort. 

LXTl.  —  1.    Who  led  the  English  anny  ?     When  was  the  battle  of  Cressy  fought?    2 
What  oentrihuted  to  the  defeat  of  lh»*  French  '     3     What  waa  the  amount,  of  the  Fwncb 


. 


PHILIP  vi.-iwe. 


im 


and  the  arrows  fell  short  of  the  mark     whilst  those  of  the  English, 
who  had  used  the  proper  precaution,  r  lade  terrible  havoc. 

3.  Philip  fought  bravely,  but  was  a.  length  obliged  to  flee.  Of  all 
his  gallant  army,  but  sixty  persons  remained  in  attendance  on  the 
king.  There  were  left  dead  upon  the  field  of  battle  two  kings,  eleven 
high  princes,  eighty  great  nobles,  twelve  hundred  kniirhts,  and  more 
than  thirty  thousand  private  soldiers. 

4.  Amongst  the  dead  was  the  old  blind  King  of  Bohemia,  who  was 
led  into  tiie  battle  by  guides.  His  standard  was  taken  and  carried  to 
the  Black  Prince  ;  on  it  was  his  rest,  three  ostrich  feathers,  with 
the  motto,  in  German,  "  Ich  iJicn'' -^^  I  serve,''  which  the  prince 
adopted  ;  and  it  has  been  borne  ever  since  by  the  successive  princes 
ol  Wales,  in  memorial  of  this  victory. 

5.  The  English  employed  six  pieces  of  cannon  in  this  battle,  and 
It  is  the  hrst  time  we  hear  of  their  being  used.  To  maintain  the  war 
Phihp  was  obliged  to  impose  heavy  taxes.  But  one  was  so  much 
more  oppressive  than  any  other,  being  upon  a  necessary  of  life,  ihat 
the  b  rench  word  Gabclle,  which  means  /ajr,  is  applied  in  France  to 
this  tax  alone. 

6.  The  gabelle  was  long  continued,  but  at  last  was  changed  into  a 
monopoly ;  that  is,  all  the  salt  made  in  France  was  brought  to  the 
king's  warehouse,  and  there  sold  to  the  people  at  such  price  as  the 
king  might  choose  to  fix.  In  all  the  latter  reigns,  the  privilege  of 
selling  salt,  and  all  the  taxes  of  the  kingdom,  were  farmed  out,  as  it 
IS  called. 

7.  Private  individuals,  who  from  this  circumstance  were  called 
Jar/ncrs-genrral,  paid  a  fixed  price  for  the  privilege  of  receiving  all 
the  money  collected  on  account  of  the  tax  which  they  bought  They 
generally  made  pretty  good  bargains  for  themselves,  and  became  rich. 
1  hey  were  of  course  obnoxious  to  the  people,  who  looked  upon  their 
wealth  as  stolen  from  themselves. 

8.  Kings  sometimes  find  time  to  make  bad  puns,  as  well  as  their 
subjects.  The  word  5a/  is  the  Latin  for  salt ;  when  Kimr  Edward 
heard  of  this  new  and  oppressive  tax,  he  said  that  Philip  was  fond  ol 
inventing  Salic  laws. 


kjM  ?    i.  Whence  the  rre.sl  of  the  Prince  ..f  Wales  ? 
ifualfJ     7    What  were  farmers  L'enerar/ 


,  6.   W  luit  is  sa;.J  o»  laxt*  ?    W  fv# 


\22 


I'HII.II'    \l. 


|■ll^ 


ready  to  trike  jxissessioii  ol"  the  pliice  i1k  ^^oment  the  time  hati 
expire*!. 

12.  'I'ho  countess,  a!in(»si  in  despair,  was  sittin*?  at  her  window, 
lonkinjr  towards  the  sea.  Wliai  was  her  j<»y  to  disrover  tlie  horizon 
.-overrii  hy  the  masts  of  a  larj^M^  tleel,  steering'  towards  llenni*h«/i)  ! 
She  rushed  into  the  streets,  shouiiuLT  joyfully,  *•  'i'he  red  cross,  the 
red  ••ro.i.s !   tlie  succors  «>t' I'ai^land  are  :it  hand  !" 

l.'J.  The  ]'!no-lish,  wlio  had  heen  detained  for  forty  d;iys  !»y  cnnliiiry 
winds,  now  hinded,  and  the  hrave  counte.s.s  w:is  ^aved.  Tlie  trallanl 
Sir  Walter  Miiiuiv,  who  connuanded  the  Enjxlish  forces,  tiiou^ht 
himself  anipiv  n^warded  for  all  his  toils  hy  a  kiss  from  this  brave  and 
faliant  ladv. 


CIIAI^TEK    LXIl. 

Baltic  of  ( 'r(ss)i.  -  -  Va/nntn.  —  The  Gabelle, 


Con  lion  oj  early  Umes 

1.  I'j)U'Ar:i>  led  a  powerful  .'irmv  into  t' ranee,  lie  was  accompa 
nied  hv  his  son  JMlward.  called  the  Black  I'rince,  from  his  dark  annoi 
and  his  hlack  plume  of  featluTs.  On  the  twenty-third  of  Aujinst, 
1*U(),  was  fouLrht  the  famous  haltle  (»f  ('rc.ssy.  TIm"  Kn^lish  were 
victorious,  nnd  were  indehted  for  t'leir  succ(>ss  to  t!ie  dissensions  of 
the  French  innonirst  themselves  ;  and  n  neulifieiice,  which  miLrht  seem 
tritliuij,  contributed  in  no  small  de^"ret^  to  tlie  result. 

•J.  On  tlu'  morninjj  of  the  battle  there  was  a  violent  shower  of 
rain,  ;iiid  the  French  archers  were  so  much  taken  up  with  their 
quarrels  :iniourr  themselves,  that  they  forgot  to  put  th'Mr  bows  into 
the  cases.     The  consequence  was,  that  the  strings  were  all  spoiled, 


wa.^  lliii  lit !i' •ji\  I'll  lip?     9.    How  (lit]  Piiilip  losr  the  ronfiflei.rt^  of  the  nohles  ? 


10.  11 


III  lip  losr  till 
r2.  13.    Rel.itc  the  story  of  the  Counte-s  dc  i\T..!iif..rt. 

l.XFI.  —  1.    W  ho  lotl  the  Kiii.'li>h  ariny  ?     Wln-n  was  the  hattle  of  Oessy  foiiirhl?    2 
What  wntribiitril  to  the  oeftat  of  Hv  Fieorh  '     '^     What  wan  the  amount  nf  the  Fivncb 


PHiup  VI  -  me. 


IS?:? 


and  the  arrows  fell  short  of  the  mark     whilst  those  of  the  English, 
who  had  used  the  proper  precautitm,  i  lade  terrible  havoc. 

3.  Philip  touirbt  bravely,  but  was  a.  leng^th  obli<red  to  flee.  Of  all 
his  ffallant  army,  but  t^ixty  persons  remained  in  attendance  on  the 
kino-.  There  were  left  dead  upon  the  field  of  battle  two  kinjrs,  ehnen 
hiirh  princes,  ei^^lity  great  nobles,  twelve  hundreil  kiULrhts,  and  more 
than  thirty  thousand  private  soldiei-s. 

T  Amoi.nst  the  dead  was  the  old  blind  Kino  (,f  Uoheniia,  who  was 
led  into  the  battle  by  guides.  Hi.-  standard  was  taken  and  carried  to 
th<'  Black  Prince  ;  on  it  was  his  rest,  three  ostrich  feathers,  with 
the  motto,  m  (ierman,  " /r/i  J),rn"  —'' \  serve,"  which  the  prhice 
adopted  ;  and  it  has  heen  borne  ever  since  by  the  successive  princess 
ot  Wales,  in  memorial  of  this  victory. 

5.  The  Euirlish  employed  si.\  pieces  of  cannon  in  this  battle,  and 
It  is  the  lirst  time  we  hear  of  their  beinrr  used.  To  maintain  the  war, 
I  hilip  was  obhired  to  impose  heavy  taxes.  But  one  was  so  much 
more  oppressive  than  any  other,  bemn  upon  a  necessary  of  life  ihai 
the  I  rench  word  Uahdle,  which  means  tax,  is  applied  in  France  to 
this  tax  alone. 

0.  'i'lhi  gahlle  was  long  continued,  but  at  last  was  chan«Ted  into  a 
mon«.j)oly;  that  is,  all  the  salt  made  in  France  was  brought  to  the 
kmir  s  warehouse,  and  there  sold  to  the  people  at  such  price  as  the 
king  might  choose  to  fix.  In  all  the  latter  reigns,  the  privilege  of 
sellinjr  salt,  and  all  the  taxes  of  the  kingdom,  were  farmed  out  as  it 
IK  called.  ' 

7.  Private  individuals,  who  from  this  circumstance  were  called 
Jnn/urs-iranrra/,  paid  a  fixed  j)ri(;e  for  the  jirivilegc;  of  receivincr  all 
the  money  collected  on  account  of  the  tax  which  they  bought,  'fhey 
generally  made  pretty  g(M)d  bargains  for  tiiemselves,  and  became  rich 
Ihey  were  ot  course  obnoxious  to  the  people,  who  looked  upon  their 
wealth  as  stolen  from  themselves. 

8.  Kings  sometimes  find  time  to  make  bad  puns,  as  well  as  their 
subjects.  The  word  .sa/  is  the  Latin  i'or  salt ;  when  King  Edward 
heard  of  this  new  and  oppressive  tax,  he  said  that  Philiu  wL  fond  ol 
mvenling  Salir  laws. 


tr!!V/    i^'':;';r'''"'''T^  "'""'"'•'•*'"■•' "'^\'>'l^-*?    ■'',«■   Whali.ss,i:.Jo«lax<*?    \Vr>4 
»l  «jl.  '      .      W  hat  were  fanner-:  ■/.•ii.'ral  .' 


124 


PHII.IF   VI.  -  1M7 


CHAPTER   LXIII 


Siege  of  Calais. —  fleroic  Conduct  of  six  of  the  Citizem 


Queen  Phihji/m  pleadtmr  htjnre  Ktug  Edward. 

1.  After  the  baltlo  of  C'ressy,  Edward  laid  sieijc  lo  Calais;  ftit 
that  city,  he  thought,  would  he  a  very  valuable  acquisition  to  Enj^land 
It  has  been  called  "  the  pale  to  France  ;"  and  ^;o  lonj?  as  the  English 
kept  this  crate,  an  army  mifjht  at  any  time  be  marched  into  France. 

'2.  For  a  whole  year  the  brave  j[Toverner  refused  to  surrender;  stili 
cherishini?  hope  of  receivinnr  assistance  from  his  king.  Philip  came 
with  a  jrreat  army  to  his  relief.  He  found  the  fortifications,  with 
which  the  English  had  surrounded  Calais,  too  strong  to  be  attacked 
with  any  hope  of  taking  them. 

3.  lie  sent  a  challenge  to  Edward  to  give  him  battle  in  the  open 
field  ;  but  that  monarch  was  too  prudent  to  risk  a  certainty  upon  the 
jncertain  event  of  a  battle.     Philip  was  obliged  to  leave  the  city  to 
Is  fate. 

4.  The  wretched  inhabitants  now  gave  themselves  up  for  lost. 
They  were  reduced  to  the  last  extremity  ;  their  provisions  had  long 
been  gone  ;  and  not  i  cat,  dog,  horse,  nor  any  species  of  vermin  ihnt 
was  eatnble,  remained  in  the  town.  Tje  "governor  was  thereforr 
comp*^!lcii  :  ^  nftJ3r  to  surrender. 

5.  Edward,  instead  of  applaudino  the  citizens  for  a  gallantry 
which  he   would   have  rewarded  in  his  own  subjects,  was   highly 

^y^-  —}■  ^h-it  tlid  Rlvvarl  d.)  after  the  luttl,;  of  Cr.^ssv?    "2.  .S.  What  did  Philip  do 
:<)  relieve  Calais'     4.   What  were  t'lc  people  r.oin|)ell«>il  lodo?     r,.  Wha*.  were  the  feel 


I 


PHILIP    VI.-iaiT. 


125 


incensed  at  what  he  called  their  obstinacy.     At  first  he  wonM  n,.. 
promise  them  even  their  lives.     But  his  own  officers  obiected  to  th? 

o'itL^s  "  """'"'""'  ''^"'  "«^''  ''"""'>  ''  'h'^  assembled 

I    !:.i^l'-  "•''*  '"!""''  •■""'  f<"'f"sion ;  no  one  knew  h-v  to  ■^M      A . 

anu  e^en  the  Frince  ,  f  Wales,  interceded  in  vain  for  their  lives 

a  great  victory  «  hie    'LI,  ,1  l^M  J="?'f'',  bringing  ti.e  news  of 

king-s  tent,  sL      re  v    .e^l'^    the^fre^  t^f'T^'    ^'"'"'"^  "'« 

■ot  to  violale  the  laws  of  reli.io,  ad  oH  .?      J."  """?■,  ^"^^'"^  '""« 

lt».   The  king  hJ,,L7  -r'  o<^l'"""'-  by  so  inhnman  an  act. 

madun,,  I  cou  d  «ell  'w  '  von  hill  T"*'  ''!"  "^  ''^"P"'  ^''^'  "  ^h, 
cmnot  deny  any  boon  cl^y ou '  'k  rf  "  f'^'-i^'r  It''  ^''^  '  ^'''  ^ 
dispose  <,f  them  as  von  w  II  "     Ti^      ■     ,  }"'"'  ""=*<=  """"'  "nd 

.'■ith  clothes,^  iwi^h  moncv  f„  ?  ""  ''"■""  '"'''"§  l"^™  P™-i<ied 
safety.  "^  ''"  ''""'  expenses,  were  dismissed  id 


CHAPTER    LXIV. 

^-Zfeff  f"f""  ^''Iff  Prance  is  called  the  Dauphin 
Battle  of  1  metiers. -Moderation  of  the  Black  Prince 

KrlncfrnrEn".;^^d."'p:";a7ch^h:':iH 

^nsideredas  the  greMest  ,  r"„s',,f  th,,  11  'if'i''"  ''"''*'  «''°  i" 

time.     "  The  country  -  he  t"I^,^  - 1^  '    ?'"'''  ^'""""'  """"'t  'hie 
with  fire  and  sword.  '  The'  fill's ""^y  :!^  rilJuCt'ed  """'"'^ 

were^verywher^  ^^^,  1X.'Z^.^Zn-^: 


'n?9  of  Ed  wan  I  ? 
eitizen.s?     Wha 


w>;.lA^e!Kli;-/^'^-K;-^;^.ce,^^^ 


M 


124 


I'lni.iF  VI.  -  i.w 


CHAPTER    LXIII 


Siege  of  Calais. —  Heroic  Conduvl  of  six  of  tht  Citizens 


Qurcn  Plii!ti>i}(i  iiUdthii'j;  hi  fint   Kni'^  Edward. 

I.  Aftkk  tlu' battle  of  Crcssy,  Kdwanl   laid  sioiro  to  Calais;  ftii 
ihatoity,  lu'  thoufTht,  wonlii  hv  a  vrry  valual)le  aniiiisitioii  to  EiiL^Hand 
It  has  been  called  "  tli»'  ^--aw  to  France  ;"  and  so  loii<r  as  tho  English 
kept  this  irate,  an  army  nnf?lit  at  any  time  be  marebed  into  France. 

•J.  For  a  whole  y<'ar  the  brave  mnerner  refused  to  surrender;  still 
fherishinir  hope  of  reeeivintr  assistance  from  his  Vuvj;.  IMiilip  came 
vvitli  a  irreat^  army  t(»  his  relief.  He  fonnd  the  fortiticalions,  with 
which  the  l']nolish  had  surrounded  (iilais,  too  strong  to  be  attacked 
witii  any  hope  of  takintj  them. 

3.  IFe  .sent  a  challentre  to  Edward  to  (five  him  battle  in  the  open 
field  ;   but  that  monarch  was  too  j)rudent  to  risk  a  certainty  upon  the 
jncertain  (-vent  of  a  battle.      Philip  was  oblifriMl  to  leave  the  city  to 
ts  fate, 

4.  The  wretched  inhabitants  now  jjave  themselves  u[)  for  lost. 
They  were  reduced  to  the  last  extremity  ;  their  provisions  had  long 
been  ?(>ne  ;  and  not  i  cat,  doa,  horse,  nor  anv  species  of  vermin  that 
was  eatable,  remained  in  the  town.  T je  qr^vernor  was  therefon 
compt^'li'i,  .  '  oIIIt  to  surrender. 

5.  EdwartI,  instead  of  applaudino  the  citizens  for  a  jrallantry 
which  he   would    have  rewarded  in  his  own   subjects,   was   hifrhly 

LXlII-  —  I     ^Vliil  iliil  Kdw.ml  (!,»  after  iho  luiil,"  of  ("r.^s-!v  ?     >.  :\.  What  did  Philip  d« 
«  relieve  Cnlai.s  '     J.  What  wvro  t'<p  jvopU-  mmpellrd  indo  ?     r,.  Wh.r.  vvere  the  feel 


I 


I 


miLIP   VI. -1^7. 


125 


mcensed  at  what  he  called   their  obMimcv       At   fir*   i  li 

prcnise  .l.e,„  evon  ,hcir  lives.  '  BrKn  ot/r  ^,1 '':c,:,r  o  .hU 

7.  All  Hxsliiiimll  ,111,1  ,-„„fn..i|on  ;  no  one  knew  h  -v  to  iPt       A. 
H.    i  hey  were  led   before  Edward  in  the  nrescribcd  A«»,;  »        . 

;  ;■:;  ;;'r;::;;"s  ,si;  "v:-,  "•»-;;  ■!="«"  -A 

in     'V\      I  I  r<^'i^n(.n  and  ol  honor  by  so  iidiunian  -in  ■^n^ 

-nnot  ;,,.„. ';;!w  I      ,  ';;„ ';;!  :;™„f  "V';- ;)'-  -i^-y ;  yet  i 

'y-n«<>^'  ..r  iKiii  ;,s  voii  u   I  ••    ' ri         .  I"'"'  ""'**'-'  ""^">  ""d 

Kifrtv.  '"^  '"'  ""^■"'  ■•-'^Penss,  were  dismissed  iD 


CHAPTKK    LXIV. 

Why  theddc^t  Son  of  Ike  Kh,^  of  France  h  called  the  Dauvhin 
-battle  o)  PotCter..- Moderation  of  the  Black  Print 

«.nsi,lere.l  .-.s  ,1,7.  «,  '^.ci,  ,:,,''  ''ir"''''™'':''  ''i'l'""  P«-«.  who  is 
<i."n.  "  The  e,n,u  r  •  ,<M  I  , '  .' ''  ""'"'  ".'^'"■''  ^  ''^""■'^  ='''""1 1^8 
« .tl,  fire  a„d  s«„r,  .  ^  ■ri  .  ,  .  h   'v  «'!','"'''  "''^V" ''<'"■  -l<'SoIated 

wcr^^ver^.;.^^ 


ri6 


JOHN  THfc  <JOUn. -.f356 


ti 


the  streets  we»    overgrown  with  weeds,  and  the  people  seeroeW  aaJ 
and  downcast.' 


John  the  Good,  1350  to  1361. 

3.  Philip  died  in  1350,  in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  his  ajGrc,  and 
twenty-third  of  his  rcijrjn.  He  left  two  sods  and  a  daughter.  Before- 
his  death,  Dauphiiiy  had  been  achied  to  the  territories  of  the  crown. 
The  last  prince,  having  lost  his  only  child,  gave  it  to  France,  on  con 
:lition  that  the  eldest  son  of  the  king  should  always  hear  the  title  of 
Dmiph/n. 

4.  Hereafter,  when  mention  is  made  of  f/ie  dnuphin^  you  will 
understand  that  the  eldest  son  of  the  King  of  France!  is  intended,  just 
as  the  eldest  son  of  the  King  or  Queen  of  Fngland  is  called  the  Prince 
'jf  Wales. 

5.  John,  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  king,  was  forty  years  old  when 
he  ascended  the  throne.  From  his  courage  in  war,  which  has  always 
been  a  favorite  quality  with  the  French,  he  had  acquired  the  surname 
of  "  the  Good.''''  His  rergn  was  one  of  the  most  disastrous  in  French 
history 

6.  Peace  could  not  long  endure  between  two  nations  that  hated 
one  another  so  bitterly  as  did  the  French  and  English.  Edward,  the 
Black  Prince,  advanced  with  a  small  force  into  France.  The  troops 
of  the  King  of  France,  many  times  more  numerous,  surrounded  his 
little  army. 

7.  The  king  was  earnestly  entreated  to  wait  quietly,  until  the 
prince,  cut  oil*  from  all  su[»plies,  should  be  compelled  by  famine  to 
surrender.  But  John  wished  to  have  the  credit  of  defeating  the 
Black  Prince  in  battle.  The  English  camp  was  very  strongly  forti* 
fied,  and  could  only  be  approached  upon  one  side,  and  by  a  very  nar 
row  road. 

8.  On  the  lOth  September,  IS.^G,  the  king  led  his  army  to  the 
attack.  A  panic  seized  his  troops,  who  fled,  leaving  the  king  and 
his  favorite  son  Philip  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  English.  They 
were  conducted  to  the  tent  of  the  prince,  who  received  them  with  the 
greatest  courtesy  and  respect. 

Whence  Ihe  title  dauphin  J    5.   Who  succeedeil  Philip)    6,7,8.   What  of  the  oatt.e 


t 


JOHN  THE  GOOD.      law. 


127 


9.  Durinp  supper  he  waited  upon  the  king  as  :«'  he  had  been  his 
vwn  father,  and  seeing  him  sa»l  and  heavy,  he  sought  to  cheer  him 
by  consoling  words.  The  captives  were  carried  to  London,  where 
they  were  received  by  the  king  and  queen,  and  entertained  for  four 
years,  more  like  guests  than  prisoners. 

10.  They  entered  London  in  grand  procession.  King  John  appeared 
in  royal  robes,  mount.d  upi)n  a  beautiful  wliite  charger,  while  the 
Prince  of  Wales  rode  by  his  side  upon  a  little  black  horse,  of  very 
ordinary  appearance.  In  modern  times  ibis  might  be  considered  as 
ap  allectation  of  humility.  But  we  must  not  judge  of  the  feelings  of 
a  rude  h^g  from  those  of  a  civilized  one. 

11.  In  Edward's  time,  it  was  no  uncommon  display  of  the  victor 
to  show  coiKiucred  princes  to  the  peojjle,  loaded  with  irons  ;  the  very 
opposite  conduct  of  the  conqueror  of  Poicticrs  wiis  considered  as  a 
mark  of  moderation  and  humility,  and  wius  received  as  such  by  the 
vajjquished,  and  all  who  witnessed  it. 


CHAPTER   LXV. 

bisiirrection  of  the  Peasants,  callvd  the  Jacquerie.  — Great  Feat 

of  three  Knights. 

1.  FuANCK  was  now  plunirfd  into  the  greatest  misery.  The 
nobles,  havifijr  no  one  to  restrain  them,  endeavored  to  reduce  their 
tenants  again  to  the  condition  of  serfs.  Tlie  acts  of  eru«^l(y  and  vio- 
lence of  which  they  were  guilty,  almost  exceed  belief  They  burnt 
the  houses  of  the  peasants,  and  drove  them  like  wild  beasts  to  seek  a 
shelter  in  caves  and  forests. 

2.  But  even  a  worm  when  trod  upon  will  turn  again.  Some  of 
these  iHMsants  were  talking  over  their  grievances,  when  one  of  them 
had  the  courage  to  say  that  they  had  a  right  to  defend  themselves. 
JNo  sooner  was  the  word  s{)oken,  than  the  spirit  of  revenge  took  pos- 
session of  the  whole  company. 

3.  Seizing  scythes,  pitchlbrks,  and  whatever  else  they  could  lay 
their  hands  upon,  they  rushed  to  the  nearest  nobleman's  house,  and 
murdered  all  the  inmates.  With  hourly  increasing  numbers,  they 
proceeded  onward,  destroying  wherever  they  came.  The  panic  of 
the  nobles  was  extreme ;  no  one  knew  how  soon  his  own  tenants 
might  turn  against  him. 

L  Private  quarrels  now  ceased.  French  and  English  forgot  the 
jlilTerence  of  country  in  the  fear  of  the  common  enemy,  who  were 
called  the  Jaa/uerie,  because  they  wore  short  jackets,  a  costume  con- 
fined entirely  to  the  laboring  classes. 


Wlmi!'!If/.nl^^''T'^f  '^^'^"=''^-     ^-  "«^vwas  John  treated  while  a  prisoner?     II 
What  IS  said  of  this  treatment  ? 

M  V  -  1 .  What  is  said  of  the  state  of  France  ?    2.  What  of  tho  peasants  7    4.  Wh». 


I 


r26 


JOHN  THE  uooii      n:>r. 


the  streets  wop    overgrown  with  weeds,  and  the  people  seemed  aaj 
and  downcast.' 


John  the  Good,  1  :>.')()  t(t  \'M)\. 


3.  Philip  died  in  1350,  in  tli«'  fifty-seventh  yvAx  of  iiis  a£jr,  and 
Iwenty-lliird  of  his  nMirn.  He  left  two  sons  and  adanjrhler.  Before 
his  death,  DaiJphiny  had  heen  added  to  the  territories  of  the  crown. 
V\w,  last  prin«*e,  havinij;^  lost  his  only  child,  ijave  it  to  France,  on  con 
lition  that  the  eld(!st  son  of  the  kiiijx  shonM  always  hear  the  title  of 
Duuphin. 

1.  Hereafter,  when  mention  i.s  made  of  llir  (/aiip/tin,  you  will 
•iiiderstand  that  the!  eldest  son  of  the  Kinsj  of  Franc*^  is  intended,  just 
ns  the  eldest  son  of  the  Kinjr  or  (^uceii  of  Fnj^Mand  is  called  the  Prince 
Mf  Wales. 

C).  .lohn,  the  eldest  son  ol'  the  late  kin<T.  was  tortv  years  old  when 
he  ascendLMJ  the  throne.  From  iiiscouraire  in  war,  which  has  always 
heen  a  favorite  (luality  with  the  French,  he  had  acquired  the  surname 
<»f  "  the  Good.''''  His  reign  was  one  of  the  most  disastrous  in  French 
history 

6.  P(\'ice  could  not  lonu  <Mulure  Ix^tween  two  nations  that  hated 
one  another  so  hitterly  as  did  the  FrtMich  and  I'aiLrlish.  Kilward,  the 
Black  Prin<M%  advanced  with  a  small  force,  into  France.  The  troops 
of  the  Kinij^  of  France,  many  times  mon;  numerous,  surrounded  his 
little  army. 

7.  The  kinir  was  earnestly  entreated  to  wait  quietly,  until  the 
prince,  cut  olf  from  all  su|)plies,  should  he  com|)elled  hv  famine  to 
surrender.  Hut  .lohn  wished  to  have  the  credit  »)f  defeatintr  the 
Black  Prince  in  hattle.  The  I'aiijlish  canq)  was  very  strongly  forti« 
fied,  and  could  only  he  apj)roached  upon  one  side,  and  hy  a  very  nar 
row  road. 

S.  On  the  19th  Septend»er,  1350,  the  kinjr  led  his  army  to  the 
attack.  A  panics  seized  his  troops,  who  lied,  leaving  the  kinjj  and 
his  favorite  son  Philip  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  Kntjlish.  They 
were  conducted  to  the  tent  of  the  prince,  who  received  them  with  the 
greatest  courtesy  and  respect. 


WKcnce  jIik  lilU-  i!iuif>hin  /     .'..    Wlio  «iiLtftMlnl  Pliilip)     6,7,8.    Wluil  cf  the  wiU.e 


JOFIN  THE  GOOn       i:r.r, 


*)' 


12 


9.  Durinn  supjter  he  waited  upon  the  kinsj  as  :<*  he  had  been  his 
ywn  father,  and  seeiiiir  him  sad  and  heavy,  he  soutrht  to  ciieer  him 
by  consoliniT  words.  The  captives  were  carried  to  London,  where 
they  were  received  by  the  kin^r  and  queen,  and  e'ltertuined  for  four 
years,  more  like  iriiests  than  prisoners. 

10.  They  j'liti'rcd  London  in  <i rand  proc(^ssion.  Kinjr  John  appeared 
in  royal  robes,  mounted  upon  a  beautiful  white  charger,  while  the 
IViiiceof  Wales  r<>de  by  bis  side  upon  a  little  black  horse,  of  very 
ordinary  appearance.  In  modern  times  tlii.s  might  be  considered  as 
ai"  allectation  of  humility.  But  we  must  not  judge  of  the  feelings  of 
a  rude  :f»:e  from  tlio.se  ola  civilizt'd  one. 

11.  lii  F<lward's  time,  it  was  no  uncommon  di.splay  of  the  victor 
to  show  riMujuered  princes  to  the  people,  loaded  with  irons  ;  the  very 
opjK.siK'  .'onduct  (tf  the  eompieror  tif  Poiciicrs  was  considered  as  a 
mark  n|  moderation  and  buiiiility,  and  wa.s  received  as  such  by  the 
^aiKjui.sbed.  and  all  who  witnessed  jj. 


(TLAPTKR   LXV 


Imurrectionofthe  Pcasauls.raUvd  thr  Jarquerir.  — Great  Feat 

of  (hn'4   Knights. 

\.  Vu.ysw.  was  now  plunged  into  the  <Tre;ii,>si  niiserv.  The 
nolnes,  b.ivmo  no  one  t<(  restrain  them,  emleavoied  to  reduce  their 
tenants  airain  lo  the  eojidiiion  of  serfs.  The  acts  of  erueltv  and  vio- 
lence of  whieh  they  were  guilty,  almost  ex<-eed  belief.  'Phey  burnt 
tin-  bou.ses  of  the  pcasant.s,  and  drove  them  like  wild  beasis  to"  seek  a 
sbeltcr  in  eaves  and  forests. 

'J.   But  «'ven  a  worm  when  trod  ujK)n  will  turn  again.     8omo  of 
these  [.easaiits  were  talkirej  over  their  grievances,  wh.Mi  one  of  them 
Imd  the  courage  to  .say  thai   they  had  a  right  to  defend  themselves 
^o  sooner  was  the  word  spoken,  than  the  spirit  of  revenge  to(»k  pos- 
session (»f  the  wlnde  company. 

3.  .Seizing  .scythes,  pitebiorks,  and  whatever  else  they  coidd  lay 
their  hands  upon,  they  rushed  to  the  nearest  nobleman's  "house,  and 
murdered  all  the  inmates.  With  hourlv  increasinir  numbers, 'they 
proceeded  onward,  d«\stroying  wh(;rever 'thev  came.  'Piie  paimr  of 
the  nobles  was  extreme  ;  no  one  knew  bow  soon  his  own  tenants 
might  turn  against  him. 

1.  Private  cpiarrels  now  ceased.  French  and  English  foro-ot  the 
ditl.'rence  of  C(,untry  in  the  fear  of  the  common  (Micmy,  who  were 
called  the  Jaaiurriv.  because  they  wore  short  jackt:ts,  a  costume  ojn- 
fined  entirely  to  the  laboring  classes. 


; 


Wll'.'.''^^'^'?/   riy •''''.'  '''^'  '^  ^T"^'^-     ^-   "'"^  ^^'-^^  •^"^"'  Ire^t'-^'J  while  a  prisoner?     11 
Wliru  IS  saiil  of  iliis  irealment  1  in 

».SV   -I.   Whiil  is  said  ofthe  Slate  of  France?    2.  What  of  iho  pea.^anU7     4.  Whi». 


128 


JOHN    THK   (H.  OI)..—  I3,',6 


5.  The  city  of  Meux,  in  wliicli  wrn'  the  (laupliinrss  qnd  her  ladies, 
was  aftackod  by  a  party  of  the  insiir^'cnts.  TIuto  wore  no  means  of 
ilefence.  The  l)uk«!  of  Orlt-ans  was  the  only  nobleman  in  the  place, 
and  th«^  inhabitants  were  well  inclined  towards  the  rebels,  and  evee 
Ifft  the  fjatc^s  o|>(;n  for  tbeir  admission. 

().  At  the  inom(M)t  of  their  approach,  two  of  Khxn;  Edward's 
knio-hts  hajipcn«"d  to  be  passinn^  near  the  city,  and  heard  of  the  dan- 
ger of  the  (lau[»hiness.  They  at  once  put  spurs  to  their  horses,  and 
Uallopinc  into  the  t(»vvn,  found  the  Jacquerie  surrounding  the  jjalaee, 
and  threatcninir  to  burst  open  the  jrates  for  the  purpose  of  murdering 
every  one  w  iihin.  *• 

7.  The  two  knitjhts  drew  their  swords,  and,  bein^  joined  by  me 
Duke  of  Orh'ans,  soon  dispersed  th<;  whole  thronp,  of  whom  mon; 
than  seven  thousand  were  killed.  This  seems  to  be  an  cxtravajrant 
story;  but  you  will  n-membrr  that  the  knijrhUs  were  mounted  on 
!u)rsel)ack,  and  were  clad  in  steel  armor,  upon  which  the  weapons  of 
the  peasants  could  make  no  impn^ssion. 

^  8.  You  nmsl  not  suppose  that  the  kni«jhts  were  entirely  unattended. 
No  kni^'ht  in  those  days  rode  abroad  without  some  attendant  scpiirea 
and  men  at  arms.  These  were  called  the  furnit\ire  of  a  lance.  The 
nund)er  of  these  attendants,  of  course,  depended  on  the  rank  of  th«^ 
kniijht;  but  five  or  six  was  the  usual  furniture  of  a  single  la»«ce,  a* 
a  knight  was  called  from  his  principal  weapon. 


CHAPTER   LXVI. 


How  King  Edivard  is  induced  to  vmJxe  Peace  with  France.  -  - 
Honor  able  Conduct  of  King  John. 

1.  The  Jacquerie  beinj?  at  lenpth  subdued,  and  the  country  brouj^ht 
into  a  pretty  quiet  state,  the  dauj)hin,  who  governed  France  as  reo-ont, 
was  able  to  take  some  measures  for  his  father's  release.  But  Ed- 
ward's conditions  were  severe,  and  the  States-general  would  not  arrree 
to  them. 

2.  Edward  then  advanced  into  Eranee  with  an  army,  even  to  the 
walls  of  Paris.  But  the  dauphin  had  grown  wise  by  experience,  and 
would  not  meet  him  in  battle,  but  remained  quietly  in  Paris.  Edward 
marched  about  the  country,  amusing  himself  with  his  hawks  and  his 
hounds,  as  if  he  had  come  for  sport,  and  not  to  fight. 

3.  He  now  considered  tiie  whole  kingdom  as  his  own,  and  notning 
short  of  being  acknowledged  as  king  would  content  him.  But  sud" 
denly  his  heart  was  changed.  A  more  violent  storm  than  had  ever 
before  been  known,  overtook  the  I-^nglish  army. 

4.  The  thunder  and  lightning  were  incessant ;  and  the  hailstoneH 


were  tliey  called  .'     5,  6,  7.  How  w.k§  the  dauphirte.«  saved  ?    i^.   What  (      he  attendance 
>n  knighta?  ^ 

LXVI. —2.  3    What  is  s.iid  of  King  Edward's  fontUjcl  in  f  ranee?    <      V hat  induced 


"'HN   Tin:  GOOD     -  i.jG^i 


129 


*ere  of  sueli  size,  and  fell  with  such  violence,  that  many  men  and 
more  than  SIX  thou.sa.Kl  of  the  hon.es  of  the' EnglisirLTCe 
killed.  1  he  king  was  so  much  impressed  by  the  aw  fulness  on  he 
scene   that  he  considered  it  as  a  warning,  and  at  once  made  p^^^^^^ 

5.  He  renom.eed  all  title  to  the  crown  of  France,  and  aS' to 
a  ransom  tor  king  John,  which  w;ts  t<,  be  paid  in     hree  naym^nti 

tr^s  In  k.'Mr.rw';v\"'  ''"'^''^''  'tt''  '^'^  ^""i^'^  ^^^  ^^«  ^^  <^^^- 

W      un      ;.  ^=^f'';.''.,^^'"«»^"^«  y  »>unuuguiK,n  the  altar  of  the 

luml.    until  th.;  cause  ..[  their  trouble  is  removed.      During  the  can- 
mtyo    K     .J,,,  ,^p^.^  vv-  placed  in  the  elu/rchVf  Not^ 

Umie  a    I  aris,  and  kept  burning  till  his  return. 

been  of  s'u'c  I  Mrn.li"'*'  ''^V'  ^''T  /"""''  ^'"'-'''-     ^'  ^'^'«  ^^^^^  to  have 
wluel  Ir    V       ^^^'""'    ength  that  it  might  have  encircled  Pans, 

a  large  wtlld  "  '"""^-      ^  ^'  ''^^'''"  ^'^  ^'^""^  ^'^^  ^^  ^"P«  ^«"»^ 

lha^tco;'be'e.!irj^^''^"^"'^  ^"t  '^^  P"^^"  "^'t»'«  l'^^"^*^  hostages,  if 
that  can  be  called  a  prison  where  they  were  allowed  to  go  wherever 

Btit't^'^nhrr"'^^'  ''"^  "^'""?i  '''  ''''  ^«^'"  -'-  i"  fou    days 
wLui  to  1  .ins,  and  refused  to  return. 

0    John   wiis  exceedingly  distressed  at  this  conduct  of  his  sons 
He  consid(.re(   ,t  as  a  breach  of  faith  which  could  o.dy  be  redeemed 
by  his  surrendering  himself  a^  a  pnsoner to  Edward.     iL^^cordZlv 
returned  w  England,  where  he  died,  April  8th    1364  ''^ '^^^'^^"^^^ 


CHAPTER   LXVH. 

The  daily  Occurrences  in  the  Streets  of  Paris.  -  Character  of 
various  Nations.  —  Adout  Astrology. 

1.  I  WILL  novv  give  you  a  description  of  what  was  daily  iroinfr  on 
at  Pans,  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Theiirso^unS 
U^at  was  heard  ,n  the  morning  was  the  tinkling  of  little  bells   wMcb 

the  deahofsuch  persons  as  had  died  during  the  night   anrcall  nf 

upon  al   Christians  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  the  dece  Jd  '  ^ 

2.   Ihen  came  the  people  who  attended  upon  the  hot  baths   bid- 

cold.     After  that,  r  othing  was  to  be  heard,  for  several  hours,  but  the 


l^nrSKt  4£S./r"r'^lS^?Sl\^  relea^eof  John.    6.  Whatcu. 

V^'!.  .t  did  John  do  ?     When  did  he  die  'Where  ^       ""P"^°""^"t  of  the  hostages  ?     9. 

l-X  M  I.  -  1.  What  ;vas  the  fir«t  sound  rn  Pari.,  in  the  morning  J    2.  What  succeedH  1 


130 


UHAKLES  v.  — 13&4. 


CHARLKS   V.  —  13tyi. 


tries  of  the  butchers,  the  millers,  and  of  those  who  sold  fish   fruit; 
and  vegetables. 

3.  Of  tlie  fruits,  plums,  pears,  and  apples  were  the  most  common. 
But  the  vegetable  most  in  demand  was  garlic,  of  which  a  kind  of 
Bauee  was  made,  and  eaten  upon  bread,  like  butter.  The  tailors  made 
A  conspicuous  appearance,  standing  with  their  needles  and  tliread  all 
ready  to  mend  any  hole  or  accidental  rent  in  the  clothes  of  the  pass- 

ers-bv. 

l/Tliosc  who  had  met  with  any  misfortune  stood  at  their  doors 
and  proclaimed  it  with  a  loud  voice  to  all  who  passed.  In  addition  to 
all  tin;  other  noises,  were  to  be  heard  the  voices  of  the  monks  and 
scholars,  begging  alms  in  the  streets. 

5.  These  poor  scholars  seem  to  have  been  a  pretty  miserable  set , 
for  in  a  book  written  about  this  period,  they  are  described  as  goin^ 
about  with  pale  and  haggard  faces,  hair  neglected,  and  iheir  clothes 
in  rags.  The  frontispiece  of  an  old  grammar,  then  in  use,  furnishes 
a  touching  picture  of  tlie  interior  of  a  school. 

6.  There  is  the  master,  with  his  enormous  rod  in  his  half-raised 
hand,  ready  to  let  it  fall  upon  the  unfortunate  scholars,  who  stand 
round  him  with  their  books,  and  with  their  shoulders  stripped  naked, 
prepared  to  receive  the  blow  at  the  first  mistake.  Rods  were  so 
much  in  use,  as  to  be  reckoned  among  the  necessary  expenses  of  a 
college. 

7.  The  university  of  Paris  was  crowded  with  students  of  all  na- 
tions. A  writer  of  the  age  of  St.  Louis  thus  describes  them.  The 
French,  he  says,  were  proud,  vain-glorious,  and  effeminate.  The 
Germans  were  rough  and  vulgar ;  the  Normans,  vain  and  boasting  ; 
the  English,  drunkards  and  cowards. 

8.  The  favorite  study  was  astrology,  or  the  reading  of  the  stars, 
which  were  supposed  to  have  an  infiuencc  on  the  events  of  the  world, 
and  also  on  the  human  body  ;  so  that  every  physician  became  an  astrol- 
oger, and  consulted  the  stars  before  he  gave  an  opinion  on  tKe  case  of 
a  patient. 


CHAPTER   LXVIIl. 

Abaitf.  Charles   F.,  mr named  the   Wise.  —  The  Royal   Library 
at  Paris.  —  The  Constable  du  GuescUn. 

1.  Petrauch,  the  poet  of  whom  I  have  before  spoken,  in  a  second 
visit  to  France,  saw  the  dauphin  Charles,  now  become  king.  lie 
tells  us  that  he  was  astonished  at  the  cultivation  of  the  dauphin's 
mind,  and  the  polished  elegance  of  his  manners. 

2.  But  what  Petrarch  most  admired  was  the  wisdom  with  which 
the  dauphin  could  converse  upon  all  subjects;  the  respect  he  showed 


i:n 


tomtn  of  learning,  and  his  own  ardent  desire  to  obtain  knowiedee 
Char  e.)  was  wont  to  say,  that  men  of  learning  could  not  be  too  hiehlv 
witeemed  ;  and  that  so  long  as  wisdom  continued  to  be  honored  J 
France,  the  kmgdoni  would  prosper. 


Ckarhs  V.,  1364  to  1380. 

3  He  spared  no  expense  to  procure  the  best  collection  of  book? 
•  hat  could  be  had.  The  royal  library  in  his  father's  time  consisted 
ot  twenty  volumes,  but  was  increased  during  the  reign  of  Charles  to 
the  number  of  nme  hundred.  ^  t^ 

4.  He  is  entitled  to  the  honor  of  beincr  the  founder  of  a  library 
Which  at  the  present  day  contains  900,000  books,  Ix^sides  ,300  000 
maps,  &c. ,  and  more  than  1 ,300,000  engravings.     A  king  of  such  a 
character  well  merited  the  surname  of  "Mr  Wise  " 

5  He  possessed  all  the  good  qualities  of  St.  Lcniis,  and  the  gen- 
eral increase  of  knowledrro  and  his  own  superior  education  kept  him 
rom  comrnitting  the  same  errors.  The  kings  of  France  before  him 
had  been  little  more  than  leaders  of  armies,  and  to  be  brave  was  con- 
sidered  the  chief  merit ;  but  Charles  was  the  first  monarch  who  could 
regulate  the  march  of  an  army  without  engaging  personally  in  the 

0    Edward  HI.,  King  of  Entrland,  used  to  say,  thai  of  all  Ae  corn- 
)etitors  he  ever  contended  with,  Charles  was  the  one  who  ha.l  nevei 
appered  against  him,   and  yet  gave   him  the  most   trouble.     Bui 
^/hai.es  knew  how  to  select  good  rrenerals. 


3.  VVhal  of  ihe  fruits  ?     Whal  of  the  tailors  ?    4,  5,  6.  What  of  the  scholars?     What  of 
ihesc.hiK)ls?     7.   Whal  of  the  sludonts  of  the  university  ?    8.  What  of  astrology  ^ 
LXVIIl.  — 1.  What  of  Charles?    3.  Whal  of  the  royal  library?    4.  Whal  ia  the  siae 


he  roval  libnirv  now  7     6.  What  did  Edward  say  of  Charles  ?    7.  What  of  du  Guet 


\:\o 


I  II  m;m  ^>  \ 


1  'i-.t 


rn 


<  ru's  «»t   tlu' hulfli'  I    ,  tti.    null<MM,  ;intl   o<   tlu»^('    u1h»  «n1«|   fish    fruit 
an<1  Vfjrrlahlrs. 

:«     Of  lit. ■  riiiit"^.  I'lnm-.  prin-'^,  nn<l   ;»|>plcs  wfrr  tlu 'Miumoh. 

Hilt    iltr   \i'ir«'t;\bl«-  n»"'-t    m  <itnvii»«l   \\:i^  <'MvIm\    ■♦     •  l-i.-h     i    Itm.l    nf 
k:hi.-.'  \\;is  nn«lt',  :hi<!  '   •'    "  •"<»'«  !<».■  ■■'    l"»..'  Imiti  ■  11-'   inl-..-^  ni'.-l.- 

.  .-.n,  ,i.nMMHis  :«|>pr;i'  -wlin.'      '  tluMi     mi  .||.       ...lii I      M 

>      .'  in<:nil  ;inv  Im»I.  h1:i1  "  "'    '"  '•"'    •''••Hi-       "•    »•"•  p  • 

rr-  l»\  . 

I       riio-.     who    li  1.1    m.  1    w  \\\\   :uu    Mii'<rititim«'  stiiit.l    it    Hi.n    »l<t.Ms 

:in<l  j.r«M-|;iim«-«l  tt  \\  itli  ;i  l«'ii.l  \n\rv  «u  nil  \\li.>  |>»  >  A  In  Ml.lilinu  In 
all  ihr  <ttlH  1  jioisfs.  vvrn-  to  l»«'  Ur-.nA  «l\.>  \.>i.-.  m|  tlir  innnl<^  aiitf 
^i^'lH'lars.  l)«'o^i»in«;  nlni"  \n  lh«'  slrn'ts. 

;■>       riirsf  poor  Rchol  <  tn    In    lia\<'   l»»''  n  a  pvrtU    no   .i  >'.l'      ■< 

tor  Ml  a  ht.oK  wiitl.'n  about  tins  p»M)o.l,  llnv  an-  ilrsfiibifl  a-j  jjrMMij 
j»lMnit  \Mlh  pair  an<l  ha^riranl  iwrv*,  ban  iKMjbM-tr.l,  an. I  (Im-ii  .Infb.s 
ii\  r;ij:'<.  Tbr  jVontispirro  ot  an  old  ovamniav,  tluat  in  hv...  jnntiKlirM 
a  toiM-biHL;  pMMnr«>  ol  tbr  Mttrviov  o1  a  srbool. 

li.  'rinMv  IS  thr  luasl.  i.  n  Mb  bis  nionnoiis  lo.l  iii  \\\-i  bill  iim»M| 
hand,  roadv  to  bt  M  fall  upon  lb.>  nnrorlunato  scbolaiM,  v\  bn  -jtaiid 
round  Iniu  witb  tb«MV  book--,  and  witb  tboir  sbonbbi^  sinpp..!  nalud, 
pn'p;iro«l  to  rorriv*-  «br  blow  at  lb«>  tir«»t  niistak*'.  Hods  w«'H'  ko 
iinirb  Ml  nso,  as  to  b<^  ro<  Koin>d  anioin;  tbo  n«M'«'r<«arv  rvpiaisrs  o|  ;i 
rolb'*,'"!' 

7.     Tbr  nnivrrsitv  ot    Taiis   was  rrowdrd    witb   stndmts  n|   all   na 
tions        \   wr  t.      .1  ibo  ajrr  ot   St.   Iionistlnis  d<scid»ts  ibom.       TIm' 
l'Von»'b,    he   says,   wrrr   proud,   vnui  j^lonous.   and   olbiunialo       Tbo 
iJonuans  \V4rr  rontjb   and\uljjar,   tb<'    \oiiu  n\^,  vain   and  buaKtnijT  . 
Ibr  F.nolisb.  drunkards  an«l  towards. 

S.  'I'biMavontr  stu«lvwas  astr«»lo}2\  .  or  ibo  i.adm'  o|  tb.  tnrs, 
wbicb  worr  supposed  to  ba\c  an  nitlurnfi'  ou  tbc  cvrnts  ot  tbo  world, 
and  also  on  tbr  liuman  l>odv  ,  so  that  rvrry  pbvsinan  brraino  an  astro} 

op^r.  and  PonsultiMl  llic  slars  brbuv  br  }javr  an  «)pinn»n  on  l' a';«'  of 

H  patHMit. 


(HAl^TKK    lAVlll. 

Abaitf  Charles    I  ..  siirnnnKd  the    liV.vr.        Thv    Kniin]    Lihrnry 
at   Paris.  —  T^/r  (\)>/.«//;/7r  ////  (iti( srlin. 

1.  PrTUAKcii.  t)ir  p(»t'l  ofwbom  1  bnvc  U^fort^  sp»»k(Mi,  in  :i  s^mmukI 
visit  to  Franct\  saw  tbr  dauphin  ("barlos.  now  luvoino  kin^.  Il«* 
IfUs  us  that  Ih'  was  astonished  at  the  cultivatitui  of  tlie  dauphin'a 
mind,  and  the  p(dished  elefranoe  of  his  manners. 

C  liui  whui  l\'trarch  most  admired  was  the  wisdom  with  which 
the  dauphin  eonid  converse  upon  all  subjects;  the  respect  he  showed 


3    Wtiaio!  itu- fruil.-        Wha:  nf  the  lailor.«  '     fi.   VVliat  of  the  scholar- ?     What  of 

iht  sciKH»ls?     7.    Wliat  ofltit' sludtJiUs  of  llie  uuiversiiv  ?     >.  Wlial  of  a.slri>l(>L'y '' 

LXVin_l     What  iif"  Charles  ;     3    What  of '.he  n>yal  librtry  ?     4.  Whal  ia  the  siae 


Optecti..  <!  ,     (fid     Ml  it 
Fr:iMCf>     f he   1.  .  ,,,,!  ,. 


Ci'.at 


>l»      Ml/ 


I  "f  learning  rmild  not  rwj  too  hi^hlv 
visdf>m  continue*!  to  be  hotiorcd  in 


.1     ff'   <r)a r'''d  no  ,     •  i        ,      .  r  i      i 

"=•♦  '•""'''  *"■  ^'^"'        '  •'  library  in  hi.s  father's  time,  cor.s,st.-d 

".      '""^     "''"'  ;ncreji.sed  dnrinor  the  rejrrn  of  Tharb-s  fo 

\\\<:  nuififKr  of  tntie.  bundn-d. 

^     U<   IS  entitled  to  tho  br^nor  of  boinrr  the  fouufler  of  a  librrirv 
vvlncf,  af   the   presf-nt  day  contains  000.000  books,   besides   .'JOO  000 
rna|.s,  A/c,  and  more  tban    I  ,'iOO.OOo  rtMrravmrrs.       \   !:..-.,»■    ..,.1     j 
cbara^-tfr  wf  II  mrrited  th«  aurnam.  z,^  H~w.    ■ 

^V    ffe  possessed  all   thr.  rrood  rpmh-  -   ..     [^„,jj,^  ^„,,  ,,,^  ,,^^. 

'•ral  increase  of  knowledrrc  an.j  his  own  Mui)erinr  ediutJiliofi  kentlnm 
n.n,  eo,nmift,nrr  the  same  error  '"',„  |,,nos  of  France  before  bim 
f';';J  h'-n  little  more  tb:m  b.-adm-  ,;  ..-mi.'s.  and  to  be  brave  wa«  cr.r.. 
«idered  the  chief  merit ;  but  Charles  wa.s  the  first  monarch  who  coul,^ 
rerrufate  the  march  of  an  armv  witbout  en.raiTinrr  pcraonallv  m  fba 
'^ampairrn. 

(y.   Edward  IFI..  Kmo-  „f  Kn-iand.  usfMl  to  sav.  that  -.f  all  vfie  .-om- 
.etitors  be  ever  contended  with.  Charles  was  the  one  who  had   never 
rippered   arrainst   him,   and   y.  t  ^ave    him    the    most    tronbir..      B,j| 
'^nar.es  knew  how  to  select  izood  ueneral.s. 


■lai  tfid  Eiiwani  aay  of  Charles 


Vhal  of  du  Gtm 


132 


ruAUi.Ks  V      \:¥v^ 


7  or  ihrsp,  tin'  most  I-Muona  \v;«s  Aw  (i«H'srlin,  in  r»'ler»^n,-P  to 
whom  lh.«  Wurt.  nsMl  t..  Im;>s1,  thai  llu-y  Im.l  tlir  xvisrst  kinir  «,„» 
tno,  hravrst  ^.mkm:.!  m  I'.uroi).-.  H*'  was  a  ir.Mitlnnan  of  Hntlany. 
On  arconnl  ofhis  m.T.l,  bo  was  appoint.-.!  hv  (  harlrs  to  l.r  ('on^/nNe 
ofFranrr.      I'lns  was  a  luilitary  oHi.v,  an.!  llu-  Inulu'sl    in  lli.-  kini;- 

doin  iimliT  \\v.i\  ol' th.'  Kin^^. 

H    Charl.vs  was  naturally  anxious  to    n.'t   ri.l    ol    l.is   tiuuM.-somP 
Knolish  n.iirhhnrs.      Talunj;  a.lvantairr  of  ihr  .lisroMt.-nts  n\   soinr  of 
ihAiascon  suhj.vta  ..f  K.lwanI,  lu-   sunuuono.l   tliat    MUHiarrh,  as  bis 
vas?.al.  toappoar  an.Mo  lu>inam«  ;   an.l,  up<Mi   his  rorusal,  at   om.m- .Ir 
rlaro.l  him  to  h.^  a  rolxl,  an.l  all  his  possrssions  in  Fran.'..  L.rt.it.'.L 

'.)  rii.T.'  was  no  iniusti.M-  m  this  pr.».'.-..lini|,  lor  snrh  w.^r.-  th.' 
n.iuiili.Mis  up..n  wIim-Ii  ho  h.>hl  th.-m.  Du  (iu.s.-lin  vv:.s  s.m  int.. 
<;ui.>nn.\  with  an  armv,  to  tak.-  possossi.m  o|'  that  torritory.  'he 
mhahitants  prt>lorro«l  Kmu  Charh-s  t..  Kmir  K.lwar.l,  an.l  v.-ry  nat- 
urally ;  tor,  h.'si.U.  h.Miii;  a  h.tt.>r  rul.'r,  Thiirhs  was  also  th.'ir  .-..un- 
trvman.      Hu  (iu.>sclin  th.-r.-lor.'  ma.l.'  ra|>i.l  pro>iross. 

10.  n.>  ha.l  lai.l  si.'}r«"  to  a  raslh' ni  LanmuMlo.',  and  tln^  uovoriior 
a.rroo.l  to  s^urr.Mi.l.^r  upon  a  n«rtain  dav,  ifho  .li.l  m.t  r.M'.Mv.^  assist- 
ance in  th.>  intrrval.  Th.-  ninstahle  .ImmI  hor..ro  tlw  app..int.Ml  tin..', 
an.l  th«-  ^-ovornor  was  a.lviB.Ml  not  to  k.'op  his  ajrr.-omont  ;  hut  ho  .h- 
claiv.l  that  ho  w.uihl  Ix'  as  lru.>  to  that  h.>ii.irahh>  knight  in  .l.'ath,  as 
tha*  kniirht  woiihl  have  h.MM)  t.)  him  lu  lil'o. 

11.  On  th.>  appiunto.l  day  h.^  maivh.^l,  tollowo.l  hy  th.^  wlmlo  ^rar 
rison,  to  the  Fr.Mieh  eamp,aiul  pla.M^l  the  keys  o\'  the  eastle  on  tin; 
bier  of  the  deparlcl   hero,      llis  h.).ly  was  huri.MJ   in   the  ehuirh  ..I 
St.   IVnis,  wh.MV   none  hut  th.>  kinj^s  o\'  VvAucr  ba.l   hith.>rto  been 
buried.      A  spl.Midid  tomb   was  er.MM.^l  by  th.«  kiuji,  an.l  on   it  was 
placed  a  lamp,  which  was  k.^pt  burninjr  lor  a  ^rr.'at  mimb.^r  o»  years. 

1*2.  I'he  dymj,^  words  of  the  constable  were  an  .'xbortation  to  hi8 
soldiers nev.'r  to  forjx.n  what  he  had  s.)  «»lt.Mi  t.d.l  tb.'m  :  that  into  what- 
ever country  they  shotild  havi^  t.>  carry  war,  they  sh.uil.l  u.-v.t  .mmi- 
sider  the  w.>men,  th<>  .hil.livn,  the  cl.-rjzy,  .>r  tin'  yoov,  as  .Mi.'ini.s 
Yin  a  lon.u  time,  no  .)ne  .-ould  be  loun.l  willing  to  tak«>  his  oHice  of 
instable,  all  deeming  themsi^Ues  too  unworthy  to  succeed  him. 


CHAPTER  LXIX. 

The  Literature  and  Paint ini:  of  the  Reign  of  CImrles  the  Wist 

—  How  the  King  lived. 

1  (^HARLES  caused  the  works  of  manv  of  the  old  Greek  and  liatin 
authors  to  be  translated  into  French.  But  these  were  wretched 
productions.     A  contemporary  writer  represents  the  original  authort 


] 


Clin  T     8    VVlial  course  did  Charles  adopt  \o  gel  rid  of  ihe  Engli.^h?     9,  10,  11,  12   Whtf 
•  mid  of  the  ctmduct  i>f  du  Gueaclm  1     What  of  his  death  ? 


•HARI,F.S    V        IV.i 


133 


M  loudly  complaining     ."  the  iiriiorance  of  their  translators,  wno  m;»d« 
Ihem  siy  things  which  they  had  never  thought  of 

2.  Many  original  works  aj»p*Mr<d  during  this  reign.  A  multitu.lc! 
of  chronich's  were  composed.  Froisstirt  was  the  only  historian  whose, 
works  were  at  once  pleasing  and  instructive;  the  best' proof  of  their 
merit  is,  that,  n<»t.withstanding  the  barbarous  style  in  which  they  are 
written,  they  are  still  interesting.  I  cannot  say  as  much  for  his  poe- 
try, whifh  was  no  better  than  that  ofhis  contemporaries. 

':{.  Chronicles  and  private  histories  in  verse  were  much  in  fashion, 
but  ir  tli(  III  sense,  decency  and  truth  wore  all  sacrificed  to  rhyme. 
The  art  (»f  making  verses  was  deemed  so  diflTicult,  that  whoever  pos- 
sessed it  was  looked  up<»n  as  a  conjurer,  and  was  in  no  little  danger 
r»f  being  put  to  death. 

1.  'J'he  painters  of  the  age  were  not  much  more  skilful  than  the 
p(»ets.  When  they  painted  human  figures,  they  exerted  all  their 
skill  in  preserving  the  driss  and  the  form  <»f  the  hair;  they  had  no 
iflea  of  giving  any  animation  to  the  person  oj  c.o\intenance.  Tliat  the 
irieaning  (»f  the  painting  might  not  l>c  mistaken,  a  label  was  put  into 
the  mouth  of  each  figure. 

b.  This  invention,  which  had  its  origin  in  some  jesting  advice 
given  by  a  distinguished  Italian  painter  to  a  French  artist,  just 
siiitod  the  genius  of  the  French,  and  was  seiwd  upon  with  avidity. 
Nothing  was  then  seen  but  pictures  by  question  and  answer,  and  for 
greatcr"safety  the  name  of  each  person  was  carefully  inscribed  on  the 
figure. 

(J.  Some  of  tho.se  curious  performances  still  exist,  particularly  in 
old  tajK'stry.  Water  colors  alone  were  in  use  at  this  period  ;  paint- 
ing in  oils  was  noj  introduced  till  the  following  century.  In  the  con- 
struction of  the  houses  of  this  period,  neither  comfort  nor  convenience 
appears  to  have  been  consulted. 

7.  In  m.ist  of  them,  the  light  was  admitted  through  a  hole  in  the 
wall,  which  was  closed  in  barl  weather  by  a  wooden  shutter,  or  a  few 
H\\v.i\H  of  paper,  (ilass  was  an  object  of  luxury,  reserved  for  the 
housf;s  of  the  rich  nobles  and  palaces  of  the  king. 

8.  Thes*;  last  were  buildings  of  great  extent,  but  rudely  built. 
The  furniture  was  as  plain  as  the  edifice.  The  king  and  all  the 
royal  family,  except  the  queen,  sat  on  benches  or  wooden  stools; 
the  queen  had  a  chair  adorned  with  red  leather,  silk  fringe,  and  gilt 
nails. 

li.  In  the  centre  of  the  rofim  was  a  large  stove,  around  which  the 
family  assembled  in  cold  weather.  The  state  apartments  were  dec- 
orated with  cloth  of  gold  and  silver,  velvet,  damask,  cloth  and  tap- 
estry. Glass  mirrors  were  very  scarce  ;  those  of  polished  metal 
were  generally  used. 

10.  Most  of  the  officers  of  the  king's  household  had  apartments 
in  the  palace.     In  the  kitchen,  besides  the  cooka,  were  fcur  officer* 


LXIX  —  1  What  did  Charles  do  for  learning  ?  2.  What  kind  of  books  were  popular  1 
4  What  of  the  painlinea  ?  6.  What  of  the  houses  7  7.  What  cf  the  wmdo^^  ?  8 
What  of  the  paiaces ?  '  What  of  the  furniture?  10.  Wlial  ..f  the  king's  officen. 
11.  Wno  were  among  the  most  important?     12.  \ 

12 


What  of  the  king's  g*  ard? 


134 


CriAKIKJ   V        i:iBl 


CHARLES  V.  -  I3M. 


ia6 


.1.'  :vl,!^,^;;;^;:;;l:'  t^i;:;;:  :;:;'^:::i..;7::";'  r^^'T^'*'-''  *" 

".".•h  .•Mr,.,,,,.,!  |,v  ,|„,r  „ns  , ,.       ■  ,v!?'.,  ,     "  "'  J''"'  "'"" 

;."u:^:;:r::;.li';;^,:^-::,i;'r:;!;:'",^y^';;;;';;l''>;;^^ 


CHAI'TliK   LXX. 

nc  E,lucalin„  of  the  Im.U.s  of  the  I'mcrlnnth  Cent,,,  v. 
I.  Tm:  prime  mover  in  M  ||„.  irouhlis  which  (lisi„rl,,.,l   I'. 

;?•£=,:=■  i:-SS;7i£';;;:;;i'-i^;s. 

life       n  f  tl'i     L         I    /        ^*'V  ''^  •'">'  ""'"•'"t,  pm  .'.,.  end  to  his 


^.!;^^.ciL'S:^5:^-->t^;.  ^ -«  *-eao^^^^ 


' 


fclormation,  if  we  are  to  believe  tlie  accounts  we  have  of  the  manner* 
of  the  ag:o. 

0.  The  noblest  and  fairest  ladies,  we  are  told,  would  ride  about  the 
rountry  in  the  dress  of  ukmi,  of  various  and  stranjre  fashion;  they 
would  crowd  to  tlu^  tournaments  dressed  in  party-colonul  robes,  with 
short  hoods,  and  chains  bound  round  their  heads  like  cords,  wearing 
^rirdles  of  silver  Mud  ji^<dd,  and  across  their  br(!asts  small  knives,  which 
they  called  datjaers.  In  this  •ruisc;  thtiy  rode  upon  charir«-rs,  or  other 
lar^^e  horses,  rivishm^^  their  wealth  on  jesters  and  bulfoons. 

7.  They  attended  tin-  church  rejrularly,  not  f(»r  purposes  of 
devoti(Jn,  but  to  jrossip  with  the  youu}?  men,  who  came  with  iheii 
hawks  and  their  hounds,  to  show  ihiur  fine  coats.  So  daufierous  was 
the  example  thus  set  to  yomiijer  ladies,  that  a  fjood  and  noble  knifrht 
thouirht  it  necessary  to  write  a  treatise,  jjivinjr  advice  to  his  dauph- 
lers,  which  was  afterwards  printed. 

H.  lie  tells  us  that  he  was  sittinj,'  in  his  garden  in  April,  1371 
musini,^  on  the  virtues  of  his  wife,  whose  «;arly  death  had  left  bun  to 
a  lon«r^wi(h»who(»d  (»f  sorrow,  when  his  reverie?  was  interrupted  by  the 
appnach  of  his  thre(?  dau;,'ht«Ts.  This  led  him  to  think  of  the  condi- 
tion of  women  in  society,  and  he  n^solve<l  to  write;  a  treatise,  to 
enforce  the  practice  of  such  virtues  as  slumld  secure  to  them  purity 
and  happiness. 

IJ.  These  «rirls  luul  Imhmi  brou|fhl  up  in  a  monastery,  and  had  been 
well  instructed  in  all  ladylik»;  accomplishments.  Th«7  had  been 
taught  uee.ll(!Work,  couf(;etionary,  church  uuisic,  and  surtrcry.  The 
practice  of  this  last  was  one  of  "the  i)rincipal  and  ino.st  important  of 
female  duties,  in  an  ajre  wberi  the  m(!n  of  the  family  were  so  con- 
stantly exposed  to  dan<,M!r  in  the  tournament  and  battle. 

U).  Th(!  ^rood  kuijrht  «»ri<,Mnally  had  some  doubts  about  allowing 
his  (lau<rhters  to  learn  to  read  ;  for  he  had  observed  that  those  who 
possessed  that  accomj.lishmeut,  {renerally  wasted  their  time  over  book* 
that  speak  of  love-fables,  and  such  worldly  vanities,  instead  of  im- 
proving themselves  by  readinji  bool* of  wisdom  and  science. 

11.  However,  that  th(;y  mifrht  be  able  to  read  their  Bibles  and 
prayer-books,  he  had  at  last  consented,  liut  a«  to  writing,  he  thought 
it  best  they  should  know  nothing  of  th«!  perilous  art. 

12.  Uo  then  enforces  tin;  duties  of  cleanliness,  and  tells  them  thai 
as  a  knijxht  wiuneth  honor  imd  «'stecm  by  great  pain  and  labor,  and 
putUJth  his  body  in  Influent  peril  to  gain  a  go<xl  name  — so  a  good 
woman  should  ptil  herself  to  great  trouble  to  keep  her  person  neat 
and  her  mind  pure. 


9.   VVUl  <.l  III.;  «!.'ii(aiu'i.  df  llie  kiiiglil'a  daughters?     10    What  did  he  perniU  t 
'e«r  1  ?     12    VVlial  diHics  dix^a  he  point  out  ? 


U 


km 


CHARLES   v.  — 1384. 


f 


CHARLES  VL-13ao. 


CHAPTER  LXXI. 

Mare  about  the  Indies  of  the  Fourteenth  Ce  .tu^y. 

whom  h.  holds  up  as  a  Tatterrfor  h^H       fE!"'  '"'  ^'^"'^^f'^^^d,  and 
certainly  could  nof  havo  CraZtter         "^        '  "'  ""'^"^^'^ '  '"^"^  ^^ 

2.   Althoufrh  she  rose  from  her  hod  of  sf  aw    „4  •  »    i 
her  to  cover  with  haircloth,  three  times  during  '.h-\''''"  ^^'y  ^^^ 
«n^  down,  returned  thanks  to  CUui  1??  '^''"^'"f^^^^^  "'ff^t,  and  kneel- 
yet  this  watchruh.es      Hi  not  prevent  K  '"  '''■  '^'"'^^^*''^"  -"^«' 
morninir.  prevent  her  from  rism^  earlv  in  the 

tins,  she  walk-...l  in  her^arde  '2i  'wrTvT'''^  '''''^"'-  ^'"'^^ 
past  eleven.  Alter  tinf  «l7,,  ,  .  .  """<"^^'  ,^^'"<^h  "as  now  at  half 
l^st  she  had  in  the  hlusl'  ""*-'''  "'"  '"'^'  ""^'"S  «i.h  her  the 

And  if  sh/knew  of  an7«,or^r^,,t';;'  '  "  *■"?  '"  "'"  ''""'  =""i  ^i<=k- 
she  would  ad<,r„  her  wAhTer  fw'  '  j^  1"!  i;  '.?  "??  '"  ^  --ried. 
woman  was  to  he  huried    she  wn„  1  .?,        u   '.  "">  P"'"'  &«"'«- 

occasions.  '      "  """'''  '"'•"'^''  "'«  t'-rdies  used  on  such 

if  ft  wts^^LTfot'dTv' wr'"f  l''^y^'«',^''«  """I'l  Lave  her  supper 

per  the  steward  was  called  ^"'£,1,^^;  I,  l"!.  «'-"'^^-.  .  After  sup-' 
for  the  ne.\t  day  '  '""  "''■"  provision  to  make 

^fti.e'a'^;r/;nHen';r'^Tt;e'\v"  '  'l^f'^T  ""^  -I--"""' 
week,  and  was  very  reChr  in  nM.  '',''■"'>'  "''"  ''''«'«<'  'hrice  a 
was  walking  one  daVk  n!eht  sie  ft  1  into  'fT'"  t"'"'''  ='"''  =^  ^^e 
tallins  praved  for  help  *  '''"''I'  *«"'  =""1  as  she  was 

JerI^rL^'':„rsLtL^  r^  Hard 

r^o;?e'r:ftL"n:^"dalt  ^:  r  '" '?  ii" '^  wt„" 

well,  and  took  her  cmt  ^       ^  '  ''''^''  '^*^-^  ^eard  her  in  the 

pomts^^lt^^rXm  tejl^T  ^^1  '^^-«  ^''--  -  -me  othe, 
that  they  shoul  in       "  /.  rtnn?     ^J'^  t'^^  '^^'^  "'-^'^^  ^"^  «hort 
•viththe^  food       Wlenfc^^^  ^"^  ^^-^'^  'i"^-er, 

to  look  in  at  people's  window.  V    tv     u  '^''^'''^^  ^'^^-^  "^"^^  "«t  stoj. 
nor  becoming^     ^         windows,  foi  this,  he  says,  is  neither  agreeable 

Jl^heiAhe^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^j,  ^ 


la"! 


^,  7.  What  story  doe*  •»» 


I 


uncij  into  the  room,  but  stop  at  the  entrance,  and  announce  then 
joming  by  a  little  cough  ;  and  he  winds  up  by  recommendin<r  to  the 
ladies  to  abstain  from  stealing  and  from  telling  lies.  "^ 

10.  Now  as  this  is  all  to  be  found  in  a  poem  written  for  the  in- 
struction ot  those  who  could  read,  and  as  this  accomplishment  waa 
confined  to  the  higher  ranks,  we  must  take  it  for  granted  that  the 
manners  of  the  noble  ladies  were  such  as  to  require  this  counsel. 


CHAPTER   LXXIl. 
Charles  F/.,  surnamed  the  Well-beloved 


Charles  VL,  1380  to  1422. 

1.  We  left  Charles  the  Wise  suffering  a  lingering  death  from  the 
efff^cts  of  poison.  Having  made  every  provision  for  the  safety  of  his 
children  and  of  his  kingdom,  which  prudence  could  suggest,  he 
awaited  with  piety  and  resignation  his  final  hour.  He  expired  on 
the  16th  September,  1380,  having  lived  forty-four  years,  and  reigned 
sixteen. 

2.  The  kicked  King  of  Navarre  survived  his  victim  several  years; 
but  his  death  shows  that  there  is  a  retribution  even  in  this  world! 
To  keep  himself  alive,  he  had  long  been  obliged  to  wear  cloths 
steeped  in  spirits  around  his  body.  An  attendant  had  been  sewing 
these  on,  and  instead  of  cutting  off  the  thread  when  he  had  finished, 
he  applied  the  lamp  to  burn  it  off. 

3.  The  whole  of  the  highly  inflammable  coverii.c  of  the  king  was 
at  once  in  a  blaze,  and  being  unable  to  rid  himself "^of  it,  he  perished 
»n  the  most  exquisite  torments.  By  some  his  death  was  attributed  to 
the  carelessness  of  the  attendant,  but  the  better  informed  charged  it 
to  his  treachery. 

4.  Charles  VI. ,  called  also  ''the  Well-beloved,''  was  only  thir. 
teen  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death.     He  was  impetuous. 


y 


LXXIL --L  When  did  Charles  the  Wise  die?    2.3.  What  of  the  death  of  Charles  a« 

12* 


im 


CHAKLES   v.-ir*54. 


ir 


CHAPTER   l.XXl 

Mme  about  the  Udies  of  the  Fou.'teenlh  Ce  itu-y. 

who,,,  l„.  I,„|,|s  „,,  .     ,  S.m't  I    '';;.'''  fP"'"  '">  <-'"l'"""Hl,  an.! 
cer,,.i„|v  ,■,,,,1,1  „„!  |,,v,.  i;,,,,,,"!.  1!,  „,  ',^      "'^^'''  '"  '"'"'"■  •  ^""1  '■<= 

-*•   '^'fli'Hij^^h  she  rose  from  her  l)-.rl  nf  «.  .  i.    . 

her  to  cover  with  hairH.„h    thr  e  ,  ,,  ■    V        '' .'       •''   ''"''  ^'^'^'^  ^^^ 
•n-.loun,  return..!  th:M.ks  to      ,  |   ^^n  ''"'^^^^  ■""'  '^"•^'^'I- 

yt   tins  watehfu|,.e.s  <  ,,1       ,1'      T^^'  ^"''  ^''^.  ^  ''"■''^"="'  -'"J^, 
nuuMinir.  ""^  J*'^'^^^^"^  'i«'r  from  risin^r  e.irlv  in  the 

past  cli.v,.,,.      \r„.r  ,l,-„"  Jl.       "","',''','""•''■'  "'"'•''  »^is  ""»■  at  l,alf 

Tor  the  next  day  '  '"'''  ''''■■''  provisi,,,,  to  make 

«e,'k,a,„l  was  very  re,-„  •  r  i ,  .iT  i         ',''"'-''  "'"'  '^'""•'l  ""-ieo  a 
>v;is  walki,,,.  „„o  dark  nl,  ,,  ch    i-   ,     '''  "'^l':"""^  <^">'<'».  a„,l  as  she 

«nLpi,^''::i':Ll^;:;;:-^;':,|;;:;;t:--ii  '-de  ha.d 

well,  a„,l  ,„„k  |„.r  Z"  ■   '"  ^"^  '"'"'''  'h^y  h™r<l  her  i„  the 

p»";u.^''ne';",rTiu:,;"\ti'Th.:v"r  "r;  'r''"'  i"'"--^ ""  -•-  -i"- 

thal  they  sl„,„ld  „,,      ',,',,  t'a' .}?'''  """,  "i'''^  '■"•  ^1'"" 
vith  their  i;„„|.     Who,    t  ,.      vn        ''''-'I'l''-  ""'  'l-'"l>  'iK'ir  li„rj,.r, 

■o  look  i„  at  ,. le-s     i  ,,l  ,„V,      ,v    'u  ="■"■'■'  "l"^^'  ■""^'  "'"  '"'I' 

nor  beeon>i„jr.     '         """■""•S  '"■  'his,  he  says,  is  neither  agreeable 

-!:T^'!!L!iYJ*!!i^i^'JI;^y^^lHl<i  not  bo„„ce  an  a 


CHARLKS   VI.-I3ao. 


13'; 


lificij  into  the  room,  but  stop  at  the  entrance,  and  announce  then 
Joining  by  a  little  coujrh  ;  and  he  winds  up  by  reeommendino-  to  the 
ladies  to  abstain  from  stealing  and  from  teliincr  lies.  * 

10.  Now  as  this  is  all  to  be  found  in  a  poem  written  for  the  in- 
struction of  those  who  could  read,  and  as  this  accomplishment  was 
conhiR'd  to  the  hicrher  ranks,  we  must  take  it  for  ^^ranted  that  the 
manners  ol  the  noble  ladies  were  such  as  to  require  this  counsel. 


CHAPTER   LXXll. 
C/iarles  F/.,  suriiamed  the  Well-Moved 


Charles  VI.,  13S0  to  1122. 

1.  We  left  r.harlos  the  Wise  sufTerin?  a  liufrerinjr  death  from  the 
effects  of  poison.  Ilavinfr  made  every  provisi(»ii  for  the  safety  of  his 
children  and  of  his  kinirdom,  which  prudence  could  sug<rest,  he 
awaited  with  piety  and  resignation  his  final  hour.  He  expired  on 
the  IGth  September,  1380,  havinjT  lived  forty-four  years,  and  reigned 
sixteen. 

2.  The  wicked  King  of  Navarre  survived  his  victim  several  years; 
but  his  death  shows  that  there  is  a  retribution  even  in  this  world! 
To  keep  himself  alive,  he  had  long  been  obliged  to  wear  cloths 
steeped  in  s})irits  around  his  body.  An  attendant  had  been  sewing 
these  on,  and  instead  of  cutting  off  the  thread  when  he  had  finished, 
he  applied  the  lamp  to  burn  it  off. 

3.  The  whole  of  the  highly  inflammable  coverii.r  of  the  king  was 
at  once  in  a  blaze,  and  being  unable  to  rid  himself  Of  it,  be  [)erished 
»n  the  most  exquisite  torments.  By  some  his  death  was  attributed  to 
the  carelessness  of  the  attendant,  but  the  better  informed  charged  it 
to  his  treachery. 

4.  Charles  VI.,  called  also  "Me  WeU-behvrd;'  was  only  thiTw 
teen  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death.     He  was  impetuous. 


il 


LXXII.--1. 


When  did  Charles  the  Wise  die? 
12* 


2.  3.  What  of  the  death  3f  Charles  Vtm 


i 


IIB 


CHARLES  VI.  —  IAjo. 


CHARLES  VI. -138.-). 


IJ9 


but  iKj^ssed  many  good  qualities ;  lie  was  affectionate  And  obliLNne 
and  never  forgot  a  kindness,  nor  broke  a  promise  which  he  had  made 
lie  liad  a  remarkable  facility  in  remembering  the  face  of  any  person 
whom  he  had  once  seen,  and  he  was  noted,  among  other  things   foi 
his  great  personal  strength,  as  he  could  easilv  bend  a  horse-shoe  with 
his  hands. 

5.  Had  his  good  (pialities  been  properly  cultivated,  and  his  reasor 
been  spared  to  him,  his  reign,  instead  of  being  the  most  disastrous  ii 
l^rench  history,  might  have  been  one  of  the  most  happy.  Hut  his 
uncles,  alter  his  father's  death,  wholly  neglected  his  education,  and 
encouraged  hiin  to  engajre  in  frivolous  amusements,  that  he  micrht  no* 
interfere  with  their  ambitious  schemes.  " 

6.  The  Duke  of  Anjou  had  been  appointed  to  act  as  regent  durino 
the  minority  ot  the  king;  and  his  first  act  was  to  seize  upon,  and  to 
appropriate  to  his  own  use,  the  whole  of  the  immense  treasures  which 
the  economy  of  the  late  king  had  accumulated. 

7.  Unhappily  for  France,  the  regent  had  interests  of  his  owr 
which  were  adverse  to  those  of  his  country.  Joanna,  Queen  of 
JNaples  in  her  own  right,  a  woman  whose  name  has  come  down  to  us 
loaded  with  infamy,  and  who  was  distinguished  in  her  own  affe  for 
her  superiority  in  every  kind  of  vice,  having  taken  offence  at  the  true 
heir,  Jjcqueathed  her  possessions  to  the  Duke  of  Anjou. 

8  fhe  duke,  flattered  with  the  prospect  of  a  kingdom  of  his  own 
paid  little  attention  to  the  interests  ut'  that  country  of  which  he  wjui 
only  regent  Assembling  an  army,  he  marched  into  Italy,  where  the 
most  fata  disasters  befell  him.  His  army  was  destroyed,'his  ba.rirHjre 
ost,  and  he  was  reduced  to  poverty  and  distress.  Of'uH  the  i.nmense 
treasures  which  he  had  brought  from  France,  (.nly  one  small  silver 
cup  remained ;  and  death  soon  put  a  period  to  his  sufferings 


CHAPTER    LXXHI. 

About  Mysteries  ami  Moralities.      ^ 

1.  In  1385  Charles  married  Isabella  of  Bavaria,  a  princess  ol 
great  beauty  but  of  depraved  manners.  She  br-^ught  much  misery 
not  only  to  her  husband,  but  to  the  kingdom.  This  marriacre  was 
celebrated  with  great  splendor,  and  a  play  was  acted  upon  *h?  occa- 
sion. Hut  this  had  very  little  resemblance  to  the  exhibitions  that  are 
now  ti)  be  seen  at  the  theatre. 

2.  The  plays  of  those  days  were  called   Mysteries  and  Moralities 
and  were  introduced  by  the  pilgrims  who  returned  from  the  Holy 
l^and.      1  hey  usually  represented   some   sacred    subject,    and   each 
company  confined  itself  to  a  con.«*tant  repetition  of  the  same  exhibi. 


W^ap.m,ted  resent/     ^   What  did  the  rogol  do?     ^.  What  k-cam.  <!}  h   n  i  ^' 

l^XMll.  ~  1.  Whom  did  Charles  marry  ?     What  «.f  the  dueen  1    %  What  of  Mvstene* 


iorj.     The  mystery  exhibited  before  the  king  and  queen  was  called 
*  The  History  of  the  Death  of  our  Saviour." 

3  The  performers  were  all  monks,  and  the  play  lasted  eight  days 
JThtre  were  eighty-seven  characters  in  it,  and  the  principal  speakei 
vas  St.  John.  The  actors  did  not  confine  themselves  to  this  earth, 
but  ascended  into  Paradise,  which  was  represented  by  the  highest  of 
several  scaffolds  erected  upon  the  stage,  and  when  the  scene  lay  nearer 
the  earth,  tliey  descended  to  lower  scaffolds. 

4.  The  actors  were  placed  on  benches  in  front,  from  which  they 
walked  on  to  the  stage,  whenever  their  parts  required  their  appear- 
ance. These  plays  attracted  vast  crowds,  and  the  provost  of  Paris, 
an  officer  corresponding  with  our  mayor,  w  ho  entertained  juster  views 
of  the  respect  due  to  holy  things,  interfered,  and  issued  a  law  forbid 
ding  their  performance. 

5.  The  monks  appealed  to  the  king,  and  he  was  himself  so  much 
pleased  with  the  representation  at  which  he  had  been  present,  that  he 
took  them  under  his  protection,  and  gave  them  a  charter  as  a  com- 
pany, by  the  name  of  "  The  Master,  Governors,  and  Fraternity  of 

he  Passion  and  Resurrection  of  our  Lord." 

6.  Thus  sanctioned  by  the  king,  the  rage  for  plays  became  so 
great,  that  the  priests  were  obliged  to  begin  divine  service  at  an 
earlier  hour  on  Sunday,  that  their  parishioners  might  be  enabled  to 
attend  both  the  church  and  the  theatre.  But  the  exhibitions  were 
not  long  confined  to  the  monks,  nor  to  the  representation  of  sacretl 
subjects. 

7.  Some  young  nobles  formed  themselves  into  a  company  to  repre- 
sent the  follies  and  al)surdities  of  the  times.  Their  leader  was  callec* 
the  Prince  of  Fools,  and  he  wore  by  way  of  crown,  a  hood  with  ass's 
ears,  and  once  a  year  he  made  an  emry  into  Paris,  followed  by  a! 
his  subjects. 

8.  The  play  which  they  performed  was  called  "T//e  Eorhihition  of 
Folly.'''  The  citizens  and  the  court  were  equally  delighted  with  their 
exhibitions,  and  the  king  chartered  the  "Joyous  Institution,"  which 
quite  supplanted  the  brotherhood  of  the  Passion  in  public  favor. 

9.  Perhaps  one  reason  of  the  great  popularity  of  the  Exhibition  o? 
Folly  was  its  being  gratuitous,  while  the  monks  charged  so  exor 
bitant  a  price  for  admission  to  their  performances,  that  parliament 
mterfered  and  reduced  it. 


and  Moralities?  3.  Who  were  the  performers?  4.  What  of  the  wuccess  of  the  plays f 
5.  Who  protected  the  actors  '  W^hat  name  did  tiiey  lake  .'  7.  Whil  n*^  *  com  any  w«i 
formed  i    6.  What  of  the  new  company  ? 


II 


14b 


CHARLES  VI  —  1389. 


CHAPTER  LXXIV. 

Singular  Preparation  for  the  Inrasion  of  England       Mela,. 
choly  Story  of  Charles  the  wiiullorlt       '^''"* 

pentleman  who  prepared  f„r  "is  exnX  """^  '"""'"''•  '•''■«fv 
atlendant  styled 'a  ;!<VW,  ^r,  ^  „St ' 2  ""'  fj'"'"'"''  "'"'  »" 
ness  ,t  was  t..  pilla^  f„r  his  ^^stcVs  benefit  '  "  ™'"'''''  "'"'^^  •'"^'■ 

whiih  cruiA"!:'  ule:i'LS':„7r„.r  t™""^.  ^^"""^  -«"«, 

putes  at  e,.,.r,  delayed  ho  expedii  "  X  k"  ''^'""-  «'"  "'«  '^'^^ 
meneed.when  .„a„y  ef  the  v-^Ee t  Ir^  the  stormy  season  com- 
wo,Hiencasllo  drilled  into  the  rifer-iv!:!,*"'f^«'''  '"«'  'h"  fan.ous 
to  the  Knglish  sailors.  ""'''  ""''  '""'ame  an  easy  prey 

.jnd\hllfa?;';;'/r;..:-::n,r.'::!e:':  "r'-"  <'^"''^'-  -  "«^ 

He  revoked  several  unjust  ^ZZul^  *^  '•  '"""""'  ''""  "'^  fi'f're. 
'mposed  durin,,  ,he  rcCt.cv  iicc  eT  1^."*''"  ""^  n  ^'"<^''  ''••")  '"--™ 
"•ery  .lesire  to  rule  witl,  .iust'i™  a^l' uiX,™""'^''""-'  •■""'  ^'-«ed 

^ke  .;^"t:r^;:2ar  "iri-ii^ir  'li^:;r  tt"  '"^"-''  -  " 

^-Iciaud  left  Paris  to  j„i„    |"  "'   'i- ,'I  "    7''  '"'"'•""Ps  to  asseti 
tl.rown  l,i,n  ,„„.  a  fever  "  ,,     I  1'  .,„     \  ""l'';""^'»--«  "f  l"s  spirit  had 
march  into  DretaTne       '  '^  ■"•'■'"'^nts  begged  hi,„  to  defer  his 

-etd^::td\ll,:;rK.:,:;:;:;.::/td'  "^^  r  •""■ »-  ^p-- 

the  weather,  for  it  was  \ulZl  Z  ,1  '  '"""•■'''standing  ,he  heat  of 
his  armor.  Itnd  increased  h,;,,fi,rV' ''"•■'''"'■''''''*  *'-'™' "-«' 
with  pearle  over  a  hood  of  scarlet  clolh^    ^   "'"""^  "  •""  ''<''«"«<^<' 

had  jutt^m^rrrlhrfortT'ff  Ma„™th?n"' Jh"",  ^"'^  ''«^"''='"'«'  ="«) 
figure,  clad  in  a  white  r,  he   with  t^aked  fret"'^"  '=""  ''">''  S''"^"^' 
sprang  from  between   two  trees    n„d  /■,"""',  ""''">■<=■•«<'  hearf, 
"  King,  a,lvanee  no  further'   v™  ?i  TI^'""  ]'f  ''"'"«  •''"■laimed 
as  suddenly  disappeared  *       ""  hetrayed;-     The  figure  ther 

a-^n'q^itizfC'reCreZ^  s"-!:;'';'"';'-"  "'"■;'  ""-^  ••"'-•"-. 

the  scorching  r"ays  was  alt^os  '„;',  ;;;^1 1^''-"'"'  "''ere  the  heat  of 
ollow.ng  the  king,  one  of  whon.  carried  h     i       ''■""  "v""  '"'"  P^S'^^ 

___^1^';;^;^;;;;^^^^'^^  as  it  were,  from  a  lethargy, 


«  VXrv  - ,.  What  prepmtion  ,a.  mad.  against  Ersl,«J 


?    3    What  is  said  rf  th* 


1 


CH.4K1.KS   VI. -i:«o 


141 


imagined  the  prediction  of  the  apparition  was  on  \\c.  point  of  beinu 
a.tcomplislied.  Seized  with  a  sudden  frenzy,  he  drew  his  sword  and 
rushed  madly  upon  his  attendants,  who  all  fled  at  his  approach.  At 
l^^st,  his  sword  l,(Mu-  broken,  one  of  his  servants  sprung  up  behind 
him,  and  held  him  tightly,  while  the  others  tied  him  with  cords 

J.  lie  was  laid  on  a  cart,  and  in  tliis  manner  carried  back  to  Mans 
It  was  many  months  before  he  recovered  his  senses ;  and  a  frirrhtful 
accident  brought  on  a  return  of  the  disorder.  At  the  marriage  of 
one  o  the  queen  s  attendants,  the  king  and  five  young  nobremen 
agreed  to  appear  in  the  character  of  savages.  Their  dresses  were 
made  of  coarse  cloth  covered  with  flax,  which  was  listened  on  with 
pitch. 

10.  On  account  of  the  inflammable  nature  of  this  dress,  orders  had 
been  given  that  the  flambeau-bearers  (for  in  those  days  there  were  no 
chandeliers  or  other  fixed  lamps)  should  stand  close  to  the  wall ;  but 
the  Duke  ot  Orleans,  ignorant  of  the  order,  and  not  thinking  of 
the  consequences,  took  a  torch  from  one  of  the  bearers,  and  hofding 
It  close  to  the  dress  of  one  of  the  savages,  that  he  might  find  out  who 
he  was,  set  fire  to  the  flax. 

11.  Five  of  the  savages  were  instantly  in  flames.  The  sixth,  who 
was  the  king,  was  standing  at  a  little  distance,  talking  to  his  sister- 
in-  avv.  t5he  had  the  presence  of  mind  to  wrap  him  in  her  mantle, 
and  thus  saved  his  life.  The  king  was  conveyed  directlv  to  bed,  but 
tr«  agitation  prevented  him  from  sleeping. 

VZ.  At  last  he  fell  into  a  doze,  from  which  he  was  soon  roused  by 
he  v-oices  of  tlie  peoph-,  who,  having  heard  of  the  accident,  had  col- 
lected around  the  palace,  and  would  not  be  satisfied  until  they  had 
«een  the  king.  He  was  therefore  obliged  to  dress,  and  parade  about 
the  streets,  to  pacify  them.  All  this  brought  on  a  return  of  his  da 
Iirium. 

13.  From tiiistime,for thirty  years,  he  had  his  reason  but  for  short 
intervals,  and  these  only  made  him  feel  more  keenly  the  misery  of  his 
situation.  The  queen  abandoned  him  and  her  children  to  the  care 
of  servants,  and,  using  all  the  revenues  of  the  crown  for  her  own 
■imusemenls,  left  them  destitute  of  the  absolute  necessaries  of  life. 

14.  The  king,  in  one  of  his  lucid  moments,  being  told  of  the  de^ 
iJorable  situation  of  his  children,  sent  lor  their  governor,  who  con- 
fessed with  tears  that  they  had  neither  food  nor  clothes.  "  Alas  '  ' 
eaid  the  monarch,  "  I  can  believe  it,  for  Jane  no  better  tieatcd  mv 
Belf."  ' 


kins?     I,  5  6,  7,  S.     Relate  the  iianiculars  of  the  kiiis's  loss  of  reason.     10    II      I 
^  hat  ?^oueK  r  \  a  return  of  his  disonier  ?     1 3.  Ht.w  was  he  treated  by  the  iroen )    ' 


10 


i 


i 

I 


14!:^ 


CHAIiLFlS    VI  -    1415. 


CHAPTER   LXXV. 


(ia^'U   of  Agincourt.  —  The    Ga?ne  of  Cards   introdiiced 
Meaning  of  the  Figures  on  t  le  Cards. 


Batth  oj  Agincourt. 

1.  For  a  lonjT  pc^riod  the  kiiias  of  KiinrlaiiH  had  too  much  to  trouole 
\\\e\\\  at  homn  to  tiiid  time  totrouhle  other  countries.  But  Henry  V., 
Iiavinf?  estahlished  peace  at  home,  was  able  to  carry  on  war  abroad.' 
With  no  other  pretext  tlian  the  ahnost  forgotten  chiiiii  of  Edward  III. 
to  the  crown  of  France,  he  invaded  that  country  with  an  army. 

2.  The  oriflamme  was  unfurled,  and  the  French  army  assembled  ; 
but  the  jealousies  of  the  nobles  delayed  its  march.  Henry  was  per- 
mitted to  ravage  the  country  without  op[)osition.  At  length  the 
French  army  was  put  in  motion,  and  overlook  the  enemy  near  Agin- 
court. 

3.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of  October,  1115,  the  French  experienced  a 
still  more  disastrous  defeat  than  tliat  of  Cressv  or  of  Poictiers.  They 
were  four  times  more  numerous  than  the  English  ;  but  these  very 
numbers  were  one  cause  of  their  defeat. 

4.  Through  the  want  of  skill  in  their  general,  thev  were  drawn  up 
on  a  piece  of  ground  so  small  that  they  could  not  use  their  arms,  and 
8t>  niarshy  and  \\o\  that  the  footmen  sunk  to  their  knees  al  every  step. 
But  sickness  destroyed  fjreal  numbers  of  the  Encrlish,  and,  fjndino 
his  army  toi  weak  to  lake  advantage  of  his  victory,  Henry  returned 
to  England. 


LXXV— .3.  4    What   -"f  the  haule  of  Agincourt  '    A.    I.'har  of  rht-  sncces?  of  Henri 


^ 


CHAKLl-S    VI.--  14'22 


14:^ 


5.  He  fanded  a  second  lime  in  France,  and  made  nimself  ii.ast(*r  of 
fill  Normandy  before  the  factious  nobles  of  France  seemed  to  be  aware 
of  his  presence.  Opposition  by  Ibrce  was  now  too  late,  and,  after 
several  conferences,  Henry  was  acknowledged  as  the  regent  ol'  the 
■cingdom,  and  as  the  successor  to  the  crown  ;  and  the  unconscious 
rJharles  was  made  to  sancticMi  these  proceedings. 

6.  The  dauphin  retired  U>  Poictiers  with  a  few  friends.  Henry 
and  his  son,  (afterwards  Henry  VI.  of  England)  were  i)oth  crowned 
at  Paris,  and  acknowledged  as  the  future  sovereigns  of  France. 
Henry  V.  died  at  Vincennes  soon  after  this  event,  leaving  the  Duke 
of  Bedford  regent  of  France. 

7.  Charles  ended  his  unhappy  life  October  21st,  1422.  He  lived 
fifty-five  y«ars,  and  reigned  forty-two  years,  thirty  of  which  were 
passed  in  a  stale  of  almost  constant  insanity.  To  amuse  him  in  his 
lucid  intervals,  the  game  of  cards  was  introduced  into  France. 

8.  They  were  painted  in  gold  and  divers  colors.  It  was  a  renewal 
of  an  ancient  amusement,  and  in  less  than  four  years,  the  rage  for 
card-playing  became  so  great  that  the  provost  of  Paris  tbrbade  their 
use.  But  as  the  court  paid  no  attention  to  the  law,  of  course  the 
common  people  disregarded  it. 

9.  It  is  a  very  singular  fact  that  no  change  has  been  made  in  the 
form  or  figures  on  the  cards,  since  the  time  of  Charles  VI.  Those 
wiiich  are  now  played  with  res<Mnble  in  all  respects  those  which  were 
used  to  amuse  that  monarch,  and  a  very  just  idea  ol  ilie  dress  of  that 
period  may  be  obtained  from  them. 

10.  The   figures    had   a   distinct   meaning.     By   the    hearts    were 
meant  the  churchmen,  from  the  French  word  cmir^  meaning  heart, 
iud  these  cards  are  called  ^^  grns  de  chceur,'"  or  choirmen.     By  the 
Bpades,  which  are  in  fact   pike-heads,  are  meant  the  nobles  or  mili 
tary. 

11.  By  the  square  stones,  or  tiles,  which  we  call  diamonds,  but 
which  the  Frencli  call  rarnauT,  was  intended  the  class  of  workmen ; 
and,  lastly,  the  suit  which  we  call  clubs,  but  which  is  in  fact  a  leaf  of 
clover  or  trefi»il,  was  meant  to  represent  the  peasantry. 

12.  Queen  Isabella  was  treated  by  the  English  with  the  contempt 
and  nejrk'c't  that  she  deserved.  She  hated  her  son,  the  dauphin,  on 
account  of  his  virtues,  and  at  last  died  of  vexation  at  st^eing  him  suc- 
cess tiil. 

13.  A  monument  was  erected  over  her,  in  which,  instead  of  a  dog 
which  it  was  customary  to  place  al  the  feel  of  ladies  in  the  monuments 
ol  those  times,  the  sculptor  substituted  the  figure  of  a  wolf,  as  an  em- 
hleii  of  her  cruel  anr'  rapacious  disposition. 


Willi  tliil  Charles  do?  G.  What  of  the  dauphin?  Wlio  was  the  Enirlish  regent  ol 
Kt.M,. -•?  /.  When  did  Charles  die?  What  atnusement  had  he?  10.  II.  Wliat  la  aald 
••I  t  w  Cgure-s  on  ca:  Is  ?     12.  What  of  Isate'ia  ?     13.  What  of  her  m«.nmwnt  I 


r 


Ut> 


'•llMH.h>    \l        1415. 


CHAPTER   LXXV. 

(la^'U   of  A^'i/icofn-t.  --  The    Game  of  Cards    introduced 
Meaning  of  the  Fignrcs  on  t  le  Cards. 


Battle  of  Aginronrt. 

I.  For  :i  loiiir  pn-iod  tlu>  kiiios  of  KnirliuKi  had  too  nmoli  to  trouole 
them  at  home  to  liiul  time  to  trouble  other  eoiiiitries.  Hut  Henry  V., 
havinnr  (>stal)lisliO(l  peace  at  lioiiie,  was  al)le  to  eiirry  <m  war  abroad. 
With  no  other  pretext  tlian  the  almost  forcrotten  elaim  of  Ivlward  111. 
to  the  erown  of  Fraiiee,  he  invade»i  that  rouutrv  with  an  army. 

'J.  The  orif/wimr  was  unfurled,  and  the  Freneli  :irmv  assembled  ; 
hut  the  jealousies  of  the  imbles  delayed  its  march.  Henry  was  per- 
initlt'd  to  ravage  the  country  without  opp<»siti«Mi.  At  lenirth  the 
French  army  w;is  put  in  motion,  anil  overto(di  the  enemy  near  A<?in- 
court. 

3.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of  Octi.bn,  I  li:.,  jJio  Freneh  experienced  a 
still  more  disastrous  defeat  than  that  of  ( 'ressv  or  of  Poictiers.  Thev 
were  tour  times  more  numerous  than  the  Fu<:lish  ;  but  these  very 
mimbers  were  one  cause  of  iheir  defV-at. 

4.  Thnuin-h  the  want  of  skill  in  their  jicneral.  thev  were  drawn  up 
on  a  piece  of  rrreund  so  sm.ill  tint  they  could  nnt  ust  tbnr  arms,  and 
so  marshy  nnd  wei  th;it  the  toutmrn  siink  to  their  knees  ;il  every  step. 
Hut  sickness  destroyed  irreiit  numbers  of  the  Enijlish.  and,  fhidino 
his  army  toi  weak  to  take  advantaiie  of  his  victory,  Henry  returned 
to  England. 


L.^V  — :?.  t    What    ^ftho  »iattl.>  .if  Aginronrt  •'     r,     ):\,.v  cf  fh.-  siirrc^y  nf  Henn 


■^^4  45 


CHAK[.I>    \I     -  14^2 


I4:i 


5.  H(  (anded  a  second  time  in  France,  and  made  nimself  ii.ast<>r  of 
nil  Normandy  betore  the  tactions  nobles  of  PVance  seemed  to  be  aware 
of  liis  presence.  Oppositicm  by  fon*e  was  now  too  late,  and,  alter 
several  conferences,  Henrv  wus  acknowledued  as  the  reffeni  of  the 
<iii^ulom,  and  as  the  successor  ;->  the  crown  ;  and  the  unconsi'ioug 
Jharles  was  made  to  sancticMi  these  procetMlinjjs. 

<>.  The  dauphin  retired  io  Poictiers  with  a  few  friends.  Henry 
iud  Ins  S(tn.  (:ilt<rwards  Henry  W.  ot'  I'aii^land)  were  both  crowned 
at  Paris,  and  aeknowledn-cd  as  the  l\ilure  sovereit2:ns  of  France. 
Henry  V.  died  at  \  incennes  soon  tifter  this  event,  leaving  the  Huke 
of  IJt'dlord  regent  of  FraiHV. 

7.  Ch:irles  eiuh.'d  his  uidiai)py  life  Octi>l>cr  t21st,  14*2'2.  He  lived 
fifty-tive  years,  and  reigned  forty-two  years,  thirty  of  which  were 
l)a.ssed  in  a  stat(>  of  almo.st  constant  insanity.  To  auuise  him  in  his 
lucid  intervals,  the  game  of  cards  was  introduced  into  France. 

H.  They  were  painted  in  gold  and  divers  colors.  It  was  a  renewal 
of  an  ancient  amtisement,  and  in  less  than  four  years,  the  rage  for 
c:ird-playiiig  became  so  fjreat  that  the  provost  of  Paris  torbade  their 
use.  Hut  as  the  court  j)aid  no  attention  to  the  law,  of  course  the 
conuuon  peo[)le  disreganled  it. 

'.>.  It  is  a  very  sinj^uhir  fact  that  no  change  has  been  made  in  the 
form  or  figures  on  the  cards,  since  the  time  of  Charles  VI.  Those 
which  are  now  played  with  resemble  in  all  respect:*  those  which  were 
used  to  amuse  that  monarch,  and  a  very  just  idea  ot  itie  dress  of  that 
period  inny  h<!  olttained  from  them. 

10.  The   lijjures    had   a   distinct    meaning.     Hy   the    hearts    were 
meant  tin-  churchmfn,  from  the   French   word  n£ur,  meaning  heart, 
111(1  these  cards  are  called  "  i,*-///.?  ^/cj  rAav/r,"  or  choirmen.      Hy  the 
fcl)ades,  which  are  in  fact   pike-heads,  are  tiieant  the  nobles  or  mill 
tar  v. 

11.  Jiy  the  s(piare  stones,  or  tiles,  which  \\v  call  diamonds,  hut 
which  the  Prcncli  call  rarnaitr,  was  intcMided  the  class  of  workmen; 
and,  lastly,  the  suit  which  we  call  clubs,  but  which  is  in  fact  a  leaf  of 
clover  or  trefoil,  was  meant  to  represent  the  pea.santry. 

I"-'.  Quecti  Isabella  was  treated  by  the  English  with  the  contempt 
;ni(l  nenlcft  that  she  deservetl.  She  hated  her  son,  the  dauphin,  on 
account  of  his  virtues,  and  at  last  died  of  vexation  at  se(Mng  him  suc- 
cesstnl. 

l.'i.    A  monument  was  erected  over  her,  in  which,  instead  of  a  dog 
which  it  was  customary  to  place  at  the  feet  of  ladies  in  the  monument* 
of  tho.s('  times,  the  sculptm-  substitutcul  the  figure  of  a  wolf,  as  an  em- 
hlfii  of  her  cruel  an^'  rapacious  disposition. 


Jiitt  <li.l  rii.irl.'s  (I..?  r..  What  of  tho  .luiphin  ?  Wlio  was  the  Endish  regent  of 
KJ;»),.  i;'  7.  Wli.-ii  ili.iCliarles.lie?  What  ainiisf«mpiiHia.t  tie?  10.11.  What  i*  Mid 
.•f  t  w  r.ij.inM  <.„  car  1>!  .'     12.    What  of  Isalw-'ia  ?     13.   Whal  of  !»er  tnonuiiQut  ? 


144 


CHARLES   VII.  — 1428. 


CHAPTER   LXXVI. 


CHAKI.hs  Vri— 1429. 


145 


Charles  VII. j  surnamed  the  Victorious.  —  The  Maid  of  Ut' 

leans. 


Charles  VII.,  1422  to  1461. 

1.  Thk  dauphin,  now  Charles  VII.,  was  at  once  proclaimed  by  the 
princes  and  nobles  who  formed  his  little  court.  He  was  about  twenty 
years  old,  possessed  of  excellent  abilities  and  a  good  heart,  but  he 
commonly  suffered  indolence  and  a  love  of  pleasure  to  stifle  all  his 
better  qualities. 

2.  His  countrymen  have  given  him  the  pompous  title  of  "  the  Vic- 
torious^^^  because  in  his  time  the  English  were  driven  out  of  France ; 
but  I  think  another  surname,  sometimes  given  to  him,  of  "  the  Well 
Served,''  is  more  appropriate,  for  he  was  rather  a  spectator  than  an 
actor  in  the  deliverance  of  his  country. 

3.  Rheims  was  in  possession  of  the  English  ;  he  was  therefore 
crowned  at  Poictiers.  He  was  so  poor  that  he  had  little  but  prom- 
ises to  bestow  upon  his  followers ;  but  his  affability  and  kindness 
served  him  instead  of  wealth,  and  procured  him  many  faithful  and 
zealous  friends. 

4.  But  agreeable  maimers  could  no*  entirely  supply  the  place  of 
money ;  for,  being  in  want  of  a  pair  of  boots,  he  was  obliged  to  go 
without  them,  the  shoemaker  refusins^  to  let  him  have  them  until  they 
were  paid  for.  Of  all  France  nothing  now  remained  to  him  but  the 
3ity  of  Orleans  ;  and  in  14*JS  the  English  forces  laid  siege  to  that. 

5.  At  the  approach  of  LmiI,  which  you  know  is  a  season  of  fasting 
with  some  sects  of  Christians,  during  which  they  eat  no  meat,  a  large 
supply  of  salted  herrinijs  was  sent  to  the  English,  guarded  by  a  strong 
force.  The  French  sallied  out  of  the  town  to  attack  the  escort,  but 
«vere  driven  back  with  great  loss.  This  was  called  the  "  Bottle  of 
the  Herrings,''''  and  the  loss  of  it  reduced  the  French  almost  to  de- 
spair. 

• 

LXXVl.  —  1.  Who  siiicceftded  to  ihe  French  throne  ''  2.  What  is  Charles  sumamed  1 
8.  X^here  was  he  crownei'  t    Why  i    What  of  h\^  manners?    5.  What  of  the  battle  of 


o    The   king  now  considered  the  loss  of  Orleans  as  certain   an«l 
*'as  about  to  retire  from  the  country,  when  his  fortunes  weJe  unex 
pecu^dly  retrieved  by  one  of  the  most  singular  occurrences  in  history 
UtB  was  the  appearance  of  Joan  of  Arcfcalled  also  the  Maid  of  Or" 

7.  This  girl  was  the  daughter  of  poor  peasants,  who  lived  at  Dom- 
remy  near  th.  banks  of  the  river  Meuse.'  From  her  inS  she  S 
been  tauirht  to  look  upon  the  English  with  abhorrence    oraccoimt  of 

he  desolat.<,n  they  had  spread  through  the  country  ,''fbr  war   in\ts 
dreadful  ravages,  does  not  spare  even  the  humble  cot/age  of  thi  pe^ 

8.  These  scenes  of  desolation  made  a  deep  impression  on  her  mind 

th  m  bvXlt'  T;'r"\'"P"  «^--ersalmn,^.nd  she  r^n^d  of 
them  by  night.     IJetore  she  was  thirteen  years  old  she  fancied  she 
saw  visions  and  conversed  with  angels  frou;  heaven,  who  asst'red  her 
as  she  said,  that  she   was  the  appointed  delivere     of  h^r  "  urn  rv 
►Such  assertions  will  always  find  believers   ind  hf^rf-Zf      ^'""try 
bors  looked  upon  her  as  really  inspired       '  ^'"^''^^  '"^  "''^'' 

cart  o^-l'hn''?"''""'''^'  '!"^^'«^;^^'  ^«  serve  at  a  small  inn,  where  she  took 
care  ot    he  horses   and  performed  other  labor,  which  in  our  countrv 

10.    Thus  things  went  on  till  she  was  seventeen  vears  nU  .vho„ 

she  went  to  the  king,  and  offered  to  deliver  OrleSromH..F  ^T 
an,l  then  to  conduct  him  to  Rheims  to  be  cn.w^^^^^ 

cotirtiers  thought  her  crazy,  and  demand  from     er,  mfr^'e  it 

rei>ly  was,  that  she  would  soon  exhibit  one  at  OrleaL  "  ' 


CHAPTER   LXXVII. 
More  uhmit  the  Maid  of  Orleans. 

ml;  ^^"l'"'-''^'  ^'}'»«''  H?^"se  he  could  lose  nothinj?  by  the  exner.. 
nent,  or  because  he  really  believed  that  she  spoke  by  dfvine  -nitC 
Uy,  granted  her  request  to  be  furnished  with  armor,' am  u!  l^  tm 
w  h  an  escort  of  troops  to  Orleans.  She  was  theref  .re  arrav^l  i^  , 
ull  suit  of  arm<,r  and  mounted  upon  a  charger.  I„  lu'r  h^d  w "s  a 
l)anner,  sent,  as  she  said,  from  heaven.  ^ 

i-.  Her  fame  had   n-one  befm-p    Ui^r-      'V\.,^   \?     i-  i        •  •• 
-ized  with  a  dread  a^d  h;rr:r':f  fi'^hln..'  '^ainffiv:n'''"sh;.:i:d 


■X.      I..-.  M,„v  ,li,ni,oki„5  .r™.  V?.    2.  What  .(Tec.  „a,  ..n.!,,™!  „„  th.  K-.. 


144 


CHAKLKS   VII.  —  I42S. 


CHAPTER   LXXVI. 


CH.-iHI.f^  Vff  -  M-:>(). 


145 


Charles   VII.,  surnamed  the   Victorious.  —  The  Maid  of   Or- 
leans. 


Charles  VJI.,  1 122 /r>  1101. 

1.  TiiK  dauphin,  now  Cliarlos  VII.,  was  at  once  proclaimed  hy  ♦he 
princes  and  nobles  wlio  formed  Ills  litth;  conrt.  He  was  abont  twenty 
years  old,  possessed  of  excellent  abilities  and  a  fjood  heart,  but  he 
commonly  sutVered  indolence  and  a  lov«;  of  pleasure  to  stifle  all  his 
better  (lualities. 

2.  llis  countrymen  have  ;j^iven  him  the  pompous  title  of  "/At'  Vir- 
torious,''^  because  in  his  time  the  Enjj^lish  were  driven  out  of  France ; 
but  I  think  another  surname,  sometimes  o;iven  to  him,  of  ''  thr  Well 
Strred,"  is  more  appropriate,  tor  h*.*  was  rather  a  spectator  than  an 
actor  in  the  deliverance  of  his  country. 

3.  Rhe'ims  was  in  possession  of  the  Eng^lish  ;  he  was  then*fore 
crowned  at  Poictiers.  He  was  so  poor  that  he  had  little  but  prom- 
ises to  bestow  upon  his  followers  ;  hut  his  atfability  and  kindness 
served  him  instead  of  wealth,  and  procured  him  many  faithful  and 
zealous  friends. 

4.  But  atrreeable  manners  could  no*  entirely  supply  the  place  of 
money;  fi»r,  bein«^  in  want  of  a  pair  of  boots,  he  was  obliged  to  i^o 
without  them,  the  shoemaker  refnsinL»^  to  let  him  have  them  until  they 
wtM'e  paid  for.  Of  all  Fraiiee  uothinLT  now  remaintnl  to  him  but  the 
3ity  of  Orleans  ;  and  in  ll'JS  the  Kn;_rlish  forces  laid  sieije  to  that. 

5.  At  the  approach  of  LmU,  which  vou  know  is  a  season  of  fa.stinw 
with  some  sects  i»f  f  Mirisiians,  duriufr  which  they  eat  no  meat,  a  lar^e 
supply  of  salted  herrinijs  was  sent  to  the  Eno^lish,  guarded  by  a  strong 
force.  The  Frencli  sallied  out  of  the  town  to  attack  the  escort,  but 
»vere  driven  back  with  jjreat  loss.  This  was  called  the  "  Bottle  of 
the  Herrings.,'^  and  the  loss  of  it  reduced  the  French  almost  to  d«>- 
spair. 


LXXVI.  —  1.  Who  siicceRded  to  the  Fronoh  throne''    2.  What  is  Charles  surnamed  1 
8.  \^here  w.Ts  he  crowMPi' ^     Why  ^     Wh.il  of  his  manners?     5.  What  of  iho  bailie  of 


I 


o    Th.^   kn,-  now  considered  llie  loss  of  0rle,„is  as  cernin    •iiul 
*as  a j.„„  .„  r...,ro  fr,.,„  ,l,e  coumry,  wl,e„  his  li.rtunt^  we  e  ui.ex 
pectedly  retrieved  l,y  one  of  the  must  singular  oeeurrenees  in  his  ,rv 
hm  was  the  appearanee  „fJoa„  of  Are.-'ealled  also  ,i,e  Ma!d  oTor' 

1 '    ill  I  o  • 

7.  Tins  ^rirj  was  the  dauirhter  of  po,)r  peasants,  who  lived  at  D<.m- 

n-my    .....r  th.  b:.nks  ol  ,h.  nver  Meuse.*    Fron.  her  infa.  ,  vie  Id 

heen  tau,rh,  ,o    .,„k  upon  the  En,Tii,l.  nith  abiiorrenee,  on  acco  1   of 

he  desolation  tb.v  had  spread  throu.^h  the  countrv  ;  fo     war      /   ,. 

dreadlul  ravaoe«,  d<>.s  n<,t  spare  even  the  hun.ble  cot/age  of  2^^^^ 

><.   These  sr.wKs  of  .lr.s<,lation  made  ad.vp  impression  on  her  mind 
uiLin  in  niiri.t.      lJ,.jore  she  was  thirteen   years  old  she  fancied  slm 

'"  1^ s  ';i'  r"i"'""'  "V''  "'^^^^  '^"""  '"•=•-"'  -»-  =-  -  1-" 

S^.eh    .  '  m"',  '''^"  ''•''  .'ippointed   deliverer  of  her  counlry 

N<'h  assertions  will  always  Ihul  believers,  and  her  family  and  3 
hors  hu.ked  upon  her  as  really  inspired  '  ^ 

ercises  as  most  men.  i^Apcri  in  manly  e\- 

10.  Thus  thino^s  went  on  till  she  was  seviniteen  ve-ir^  .,U    »•» 
B  <|  u.-nt  to  the  k.n.,  and  oft^red  to  deliver  ()rlea:n-^,;;t;;^ 
•iiid   then   to  conduct   him   to  Kh,>iiiis  to   be  cnmned  '"  '"'^'"^.'^f;*' 

riv';^''u;Lf:,''"''Tf'^""'''r'""''"'^^^^^^^^^^^ 

rei.ly  ua.^,  that  she  would  soon  exhibit  one  at  Orleans.  ' 


CHAPTER    LXXVII. 
More  ahoiit  thv  Maid  of  Orh 


ans. 


„.,,;>    '"'"''■•'•  '''."'"■'•  '',';'■■',"-•  '"■  '•""I'l  lose  nothinLT  hv  Iho  experi- 
I  lent,  or  heeause  he  really  helieved  that  she  s,M,k,.  In-  .ifvi  ,    .  Xfr 

y.  Srante,!  her  re,,„est  to  he  fnrnisl with  'mnor;  an  J  ti 

I,  an  eseort  ot  troops  to  Orleans      She  was  Iherel  ,re    irn  v«l  ma 

"II  suit  ol  armor,  and  mounted  upon  ;,  ,.har"er      In  l,..r  l,..,'  i 
I'^Hiin.r.  s,.ni,  as  she  said,  fr |„.av,.„  "  '"  ''"'"'  """  * 

pt;i::ii::Xel;;rl,s"Lr::;:::r^;:;:i,,,::;:j;:;«li:t:^^^ 


ihfc  Hf.'-riii"..i  ' 

<u«;  h.,u-,,M,v,:,:,,;.r,;m;r,,7;;;;'L';,:;T 

II..U-  ,l,,l  ,l„,ki„5  ,P,„„  ,,„,    2.  wiiatnirec.  w.x,  |,r ,,■ ,;i.e  K.. 


Who  uMs  the  IMaid  nfC)ilf>ans  J     fi    Q    VV»..».  «fi    -    i 


t4() 


CHARLES  V 11.  — 1429. 


3  Wherever  she  led  the  attack,  the  enemy  threw  down  then  %r.Ti* 
and  fled.  So  many  deserted  from  the  English  army,  that  a  priylama 
ion  was  issued  in  England,  offering  a  reward  for  the  arrest  of  eveif 
Kldier  who  deserted  from  France  "  for  tear  of  the  mayde. 


Juan  of  Arc. 

4  Bui  still  the  panic  continued,  and  the  English  general  lx>nl 
Talbot,  was  obliged  to  raise  the  siege.  The  regent,  ^^^^^\\  '^^^^ng 
collected  a  new  army,  sent  it,  under  the  command  ot  bir  John  l<al- 
staff,  to  the  assistance  of  Talbot.  The  Frenrh  marched  agamst  he 
united  forces,  and  on  the  eighteenth  of  June  camo  m  sight  ot  the 

^"s^'^Toan,  being  consulted  as  to  the  fate  of  the  battle,  answered  that 
the  French  must  be  careful  to  provide  themselves  with  good  spurs. 
"  How,  Joan,"  said  the  French  general,  "  will  the  French  run  awav 
then^"  "No,"  replied  she,  "but  they  will  have  to  ride  bard  to 
overtake  tiie  enemy."  Nor  did  she  prove  a  false  prophet.  I  he 
Knglish  fled  at  the  first  onset. 

0'  Sir  John  Falstaft*,  a  man  of  tried  courage,  did  not  escape  the 
gener:il  infection,  lie  set  the  example  of  flight,  and  lor  his  cow- 
ardice was  deprived  of  all  the  honors  which  a  long  lite  ot  service  had 
pained  for  him.  The  maid  now  offered  to  perform  the  secoiul  part  ot 
her  mission.     The'  accomplishment  of  it  seemed  to  be  almost  beyond 

belief. 

7.  Rheims  was  at  a  great  distance,  and  in  the  hands  of  a  power- 
ful body  of  the  enemy.  The  way  was  guarded  l>y  several  strong 
fortresses,  and  Charles  had  but  a  small  body  i>t  troops.     Hut  the 


r 


I 


CHARLES    rn.-1429. 


147 


king,  yielding  to  the  importu.iity  of  the  maid,  set  out  on  the  journey. 
His  progress  resembled  a  triumph. 

8.  The  towns  submitted  themselves  to  him,  and  on  approaching 
Rheims  he  was  met  by  a  deputation  of  the  citizens,  who  presented  to 
him  the  keys  of  the  city.  Here  the  consecration  was  performed  with 
the  holy  oil  of  Ciovis.  The  maid  stood  by  in  complete  armor,  with 
her  standard  in  her  hand.  When  the  ceremony  was  completed,  she 
tlirew  herself  at  tlie  feet  of  the  king,  and,  with  a  flood  of  tears, 
entreated  to  be  permitted  to  return  to  private  life,  now  that  her  prom- 
ises had  been  accomplished. 

9.  But  the  king  would  not  permit  this.  As  a  mark  of  his  grati- 
tude he  ennobled  her  family,  giving  it  the  name  of  "  du  Lys,"  in 
allusion  to  tlie  /i/irs  on  her  banner,  and  assigned  to  her  a  suitable 
estate  in  land.  At  the  same  time  he  desired  her  to  remain  with  the 
army  until  the  English  were  driven  out  of  France. 


CHAPTER   LXXVHI. 

Death  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans.  —  Charles  returns  to  Paris. 

Dreadful  Famine  and  Pestilence. 

1.  The  French  ofl^cers  were  very  jealous  of  the  fame  of  Joan,  and 
were  ashamed  that  a  woman  should  perform  greater  exploits  than 
themselves.  In  a  sally  from  tlu;  town  of  Compeigne  she  was  deserted 
by  her  companions,  who  lied  into  the  town  at  the  approach  of  the 
enemy,  and,  siiutting  the  gates,  refused  to  admit  her. 

2.  She  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  who  sold  her 
to  the  regent  Bedford,  for  a  great  sum  of  money.  By  every  law  of 
honor  and  humanity,  Joan  should  have  been  treated  as  a  prisoner  of 
war.     But  Bedford  chose  to  regard  her  as  a  sorceress  and  a  heretic. 

3.  She  was  brought  to  trial  on  this  accusation  before  some  clergy 
in  the  interest  of  Bedford.  During  a  long  trial,  which  lasted  four 
months,  she  behaved  with  the  greatest  firmness  and  dignity.  She 
answered  all  their  questions  with  wonderful  propriety.  She  was  pro- 
nounced guilty,  and  condemned  to  perpeUial  imprisonment,  and  to  be 
allowed  no  other  food  than,  as  the  sentence  of  the  Inquisition  would 
express  it,  "  the  bread  of  pain  and  the  water  of  anguish." 

4.  At  the  same  time  she  was  forbidden  to  j)ut^  on  the  dress  of  a 
man,  under  pain  of  death.  The  regent  thought  her  sentence  was  too 
mild,  and  at  once  adoptf^d  measures  to  secure  a  more  severe  [)unish- 
ment.  In  the  cruel  hope  that  she  would  not  be  able  to  resist  the 
Jeinptation  of  dressing  herself  iu  armor,  he  caused  a  complete  suit  to 
be  hung  up  in  her  cell. 

5.  Poor  Joan  fell  into  the   snare      Persona   who  had   been  coo 


wh  *)ldier3?     4    Wlml  dill  Bedford  do?     5    What  did  Joan  say  of  li.e  re^^nll  ..f  -.he  >v 


T  Flow  wm' she'retVrdedT'""*  "'"^^'"''''''"^  ^•^•'"*"  ^''^^^''^  '■     8-  What  (»f  her  :iucce*,  ? 

ili^mlid '^'  uL  »if  ^  r^^.  ^'"*'  ''f  1'"^  ^^  •i"'  ^^'^'''^  ^""'■«'-^ '    '^    W'"»^  accident  l^f«ll 
ille  maul       How  waa  ahe  treated  by  t'>-s  Figtish^     ,{     Whai   was  ..he  charged  withl 


14« 


CHAllLKS   VII.  — M29. 


r 


cHAKLKs  rrr.     1429. 


Ul 


3    Whenever  she  led  the  attack,  the  (Miemy  threw  down  then  u.iui 
and  fled       So  maiiv  d.sfTtcd  IVonithe  En<rlish  army,  that  a  proclaniH 
ion  was  issurd  in 'Kn-l:u.d,  (»mrin-  a  reward  for  the  arrest  of  ever  v 
H.  Idler  who  deserted  from  France  "  for  tear  (.1  the  mayde. 


Juan  of  Arc. 

4  Bui  still  the  panic  continued,  and  the  En^rli^sh  freneral  I^nJ 
Talhot,  was  ohli^n-d  t..  raise  the  siecre.  The  recrent,  H«;'ltnrd  having 
collected  a  new  army,  sent  it,  under  the  couuuan.l  ot  Sir  John  l^al- 
statr,  to  the  assistance  of  Talbot.  The  Fnu.-h  .narchcd  apainst  he 
united   forces,  and  on  the  eighteenth  of  June  came  m  siszht  ot  the 

enemv.  .         ,    ,     ,      1  ^\  .i.,.* 

5  Joan  heitK-  consulKul  as  to  the  late  ot  the  hattle,  answered  tliat 
the  French  must  he  careful  to  provide  themselves  with  ii..o«l  spurs. 
"  How,  Joan,"  said  the  French  -rneral,  "  will  tli.'  French  run  avvav 
then'"  ''No,"  replied  sh.«,  '' hut  they  will  have  to  rule  hare  to 
overtake  the  enemy."  Nor  di.l  she  prove  a  false  pr..i)het.  1  lie 
Knc'^lish  (led  at  the  first  onset. 

«  Sir  John  Falstafl",  a  man  of  tried  courase,  did  not  escape  tlie 
general  ini;>cti(»n.  He  set  the  example  of  fliffht,  and  tor  his  cow- 
anlice  v%as  (h.prive.l  of  all  tlie  h«Mmrs  which  a  Ioul;  life  *.t  service  had 
trained  tor  him.  The  maid  now  ollered  to  perf(»rm  the  second  part  ot 
her  mission.     The  accomplishment  of  it  seemed  to  he  almost  heyoud 

belief. 

7.  Uheims  wasata  areat  distance,  and  in  the  han.ls  ot  a  j.ouer- 
ful  hody  of  the  enemv.  The  wav  was  jruarded  hy  several  strong 
fortresses,  and  Charles  had  hut  a  small   body  id  troops,     iiul  the 


king,  vielding  to  the  importu.iity  of  the  maid,  set  out  on  the  journey. 
His  profTress  resembled  a  triunipli. 

8.  The  towns  submitted  themselves  to  him,  and  on  approaching 
Rheims  he  was  met  by  a  deputation  of  the  citizens,  who  j)reseiited  to 
him  the  keys  of  the  city.  Here  the  consecration  was  performed  with 
llie  holy  oil  of  Clovis.  The  maid  stood  by  in  complete  armor,  with 
her  st;ind;ird  in  her  hand.  When  the  ceremony  was  completed,  she 
llirew  herself  at  the  feet  of  the  kin«r,  jiiid,  with  a  flood  of  tears, 
entreated  to  be  permitted  to  return  to  private  life,  now  that  her  prom- 
ises had  been  accomplished. 

U.  IJiit  the  k\i\<r  would  not  permit  this.  As  a  mark  of  his  grati- 
tude he  eijii(>l)led  her  family,  jriving  it  the  name  of  "  du  Lys,"  in 
allusion  to  tbi;  /i/irs  on  her  banner,  and  a.ssigtu;d  to  her  a  suitiible 
estate  in  land.  At  the  same  time  he  desired  lier  to  remain  with  the 
army  until  the  Fn<rlish  were  driven  out  of  France. 


CHAP'J'ER    LXXVHI. 

Death  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans.  —  Chirks  rchiriis  to  Paris,  -- 

Dreadful  Famim  and  Vestiknce. 

1.  Thk  French  ofTicers  were  very  jealous  of  the  fame  of  Joan,  and 
were  ashamed  that  a  woman  should  perform  jrn-ater  exploits  than 
themselves.  In  a  .sally  from  the  town  of  (Jompeifjne  she  was  deserted 
by  her  companions,  wln>  tied  into  the  town  at  the  ajiproach  of  the 
enemy,  and,  shuttinj,^  the;  jjatt's,  refused  to  admit  her. 

2.  She  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  I)uk(>  of  niirjrnndv,  who  scdd  her 
to  the  rcLTeiit  Heclford,  for  a  <rreat  sum  of  money.  Uy  every  law  of 
honor  and  humanity,  Joan  should  have  been  treated  as  a  prisoner  of 
war.      iJut   liedford  chose  to  regard  her  as  a  sorceress  and  a  heretic. 

3.  She  was  bnuight  to  trial  on  this  accusation  before  some  clergy 
in  the  interest  of  liedtord.  During  a  long  trial,  which  lasted  four 
months,  she  behaved  with  the  greatest  lirnmess  and  dignity.  She 
answered  all  their  questions  with  wondi'itul  propriety.  She  was  pro- 
nounced guilty,  and  condemned  to  perpetual  imprisfinmeut,  and  to  be 
allowed  no  other  tood  than,  as  tlu'  sentence  of  the  Intpiisition  would 
exi)ress  it,  "the  bread  of  pain  and  tlie  water  of  aiiLniish.'' 

4.  At  the  same  time  slie  was  forbidden  t(»  put  on  the  dress  of  a 
man,  under  pain  of  death.  The  regent  thought  her  st'iitence  was  too 
mild,  and  at  once  adopted  measures  to  secun?  a  more  severe;  j)unish- 
ment.  Jn  the  cruel  hope  that  sin;  would  not  be  able  to  resist  the 
temptation  of  dressing  herself  in  armor,  he  caused  a  complete  suit  to 
be  bnnir  np  in  her  cell. 

5.  Poor  Joan  fell  into  the    snare       Persoiks    who   had    been  cod 


idli  sc.ldier^i?     4    VVlul  ili>l  Bedford  do  ?     5    What  did  J-.an  ^-hv  ..t  ti.e  rt-nlt  uf    he  '»#» 


lit!'     7    Wl.ai  iiuile  the  second  iiiiderUikiii!,'uf  Joan  diiliciill'  3 
^    Mow  was  hhe  rewarded  ? 

.hi*  m^^H  "^   u  '■   ^^''^^  ^^^  ''"•'  '"''*'''"-  "•"  ^''^'  Vr^^^ih  oHi.ers  1  '>    What  accident  1 

«lus  .n.*,.l       How  waa  .he  treated  hy  f.,  F.gliah'?     ^     Wha  wa-  «he  charged  w 


What  of  her  auccess ? 

2    What  accident  ix-'fell 
■      ithl 


14S 


CHAKLES  VII       1440. 


C.  The  sentence  was  executed  m  the  market jwa  ^^^^^  ,,^.^^ 


Z^  ^£.  Si^'f^^^nL-:^^^..  1S.^nX.;;  ana  t„e.  ., 

after  an„ther  sub.uittcd  to  1^"'S  <  i'  J^^-  ^^  .'^„X^;4th,  1437,  he 
first  to  throw  ope,.  Us  Kal.s  to  1»"  ;•""''  ^.^^'i  "e„eo  of  seventeen 
made  his  ,.ul,lic  .nlry  .nto  '''?71'^;  '  '  "^.^Verect  a  statnc  to  the 
years.  One  of  the  hrst  acts  ot  the  i  i'"  '^'^  ^.-'^  'V  ^^^T  ■^^  ,,^3  continued 
Maid  of  Orleans  on  the  spot  where  she  died,  where 

to  the  present  day.  ,•„,„;„„  i„    France,  followed  by  a 

8.   In  14:18  there  was  a  great  »■"""-     L^,™"^",'  p^js,  that  the 

dreadfnl  pestilence.     So  g'^^atw.js  the  mortal  tv      /      ^        ,,„, 

wolves  rnau.'d  about  the  nearly  -''■•'•'-'^^„.f'^\'[,;"Usent,  Uedford. 
carried  olV  belore  the  eyes  "^ ''j^jf^.^Wh      In  afhori  time  the 
died  of  vexation  at  the  success  ol  the  t  rench.     1 
Knglish  possessed  no  territory  m  i  rauce  but  tne  ciiy  o 


CHAPTER    LXXIX. 

WMed  Cmdvct  of  the  Dauphin,  and  mAappy  DeathJ  Charts 
the  ViclarmiS.  -  Singidar  Fashiwis  m  Dress. 


hiuis  XI,  I  II'>1  '"  "8^- 

.     .     ■ .  m  n  .r„n,.  WIS  Krreed  on  between  the  KuRlish  and  Krench. 

1.  In  l^l"^'"'"^Vfi       .'nrU.ms   cousin  to  the  kina,  who  had 

'"  ""'  ^""^  -rin  Fulhnd  :  e?sin  "iheSe  of  .^Kincn.rt,  found 

•--ii,  Lr'S^[;r;i"?cl'!irI:r««e.n  France  a,Kn,.a„..  ^    2.   What  .. 


LOUfS  XI.  — 1461 


14}' 


K 


Jaii^hter  of  the  Duke  of  Biirjiundv,  and  liis  son  was  afterwards  Kins 
of  France,  by  the  title  of  Louis  XII. 

2.  Charles  now  hoped  to  have  a  little  enjoyment  in  attending  to 
his  oardens,  of  which  he  was  very  fond,  and  i'n  other  quiet  amuse- 
ments. 13ut  his  son,  the  dauphiri,  afterwards  Louis  XL,  would  allow 
him  no  rest.  He  had  early  shown  a  disobedient  and  malitrnant  tem- 
per- At  the  aire  of  sixteen  he  excited  a  rebellion  acrainst  his  father, 
who  afterwards  forgave  him,  and  received  him  into  favor. 

li.  But  the  kino:  was  so(mi  oblitred  to  banish  him  to  Dauphinv. 
Here  he  became  so  obnoxious  to  the  i)eople,  that  he  was  forced  to  fly 
mto  IJurirundy,  where  the  duke  received  him  with  kindness.     ThiV 
kiiidiie.ss  he  repaid  by  exeitintr  dissensions  between  him  and  his  son 
the  Count  of  Charolois.  ' 

4.  Louis  was  even  charged  with  havinn^  bribed  the  servants   to 
poison    his   own    father.     The    unhappy  monarch,  under  this   fear 
retuse.1  to  take  any  food,  and  actually  starved  himself  to  death,  in 
itbl.     He  was  in  the  fifty-ninth  year  of  his  aire,  and  had  reigned 
thirty-nine  years.  ^ 

5.  As  Charles  Vll.  was  of  low  stature,  and  had  very  short  legs 
he  jrenerally  w(.re  a  dress  that  would  conceal  his  pers(.nal  defects' 
I  he  fashion  ot  lon^r  and  loo.se  frarments,  which  had  been  laid  aside 

durM)<,r  the  reitrn  of  John,  was  therefore  revived.     Hut  in  the  first 
year  ()j  his  successor,  Louis  XL,  a  total  revoluti..n  lo(»k  place  in  dress 

(>.    1  he  ladies  laid  aside  their  lonjr  trains,  and  cut  oil"  their  sleeves 
vvhjch  had  swept  the  frround  ;  in  their  place  they  had  deep  borders 
ot  lur,  of  velvet,  and  of  other  materials,  made  of  .rreat  breadth      The 
ohanjre  in  the  bend-dress  was  e.pially  comj)lete. 

7.  Jn  the  reiij.i  of  Charles  V|.  it  had  been  necessary  to  make  the 
doors  wider,  to  admit  a  head-dress  six  feel  broad.  Now  the  same 
doors  must  be  made  hio-ber,  to  admit  an  extraordinary  structure 
nearly  three  feet  in  heijrht.  This  was  in  the  form  of  a  turban,  taper' 
mn:  toward  the  top,  and  wreathed  round  with  a  handkerchief  of  silk 
or  other  lig^ht  material,  the  corners  of  which  hunjr  to  the  around 

y.  l^or  men  s  dress  the  loner  robes  were  succeeded  by  short  jackets 
that  scarcely  reached  the  waist,  and  fittinrr  close  to  the  body  The 
s  eeves  were  slashed  to  show  their  white  shirts,  and  the  jacket  was 
fastened  by  lace  to  the  breeches,  which  were  equally  tijrht 

brn.;  t  'vr^""'^  ''■^''^  ''"^^^'  f  ^^^  shoulders  to  make  them  appear 
broad.  I  he  hair  was  worn  so  long  that  it  covered  the  eyes  and  fkce. 
Un  the  head  was  worn  a  cloth  bonnet  half  a  yard  hicrh.  Kniirhts  and 
squires,  indimTently,  wore  the  most  sumptuous  gold  chains  The 
nobhj  authors  complain  that  citizens,  and  even  servants,  had  'jackets 
of  silk   satin,  or  velvet,  and  that  almost  all  wore  peaks  at  their  shoes 


Charles'     What  of  his  son  Louis?     4.   What  caused  hia  death  7     r,    w>...  ,1, 

13' 


14S 


LHAKl.KS   Ml        1»W 


by  the  French,  and  despisea  ^^^' ^^ ' /'  7.    'I  ;,,,,rrci  in  the  Ltre.ts. 

i-:;lr^^S;thel;.d";;;;^^ 

^^^t  tII;: -la'ursrinh..   K..l.h  ^ew  worse  a.uiwor..^^O^^^^^^ 

tirst  to  throw  <.pen  U.  oaus  to  l^n  ...  n  ^^^  ;,,,,,  .f  seventeen 
,nu<le  his  i.uhlie  .ntry  into  '''^V'^l'lV  '  '  \..;^';,  "reet  a  stattie  to  the 
years.  ( )ne  of  th.  lirst  aets  ot  the  t  n  ^^  ^^  j^^  .;^;^':  -^  ,,^^,  continued 
Maid  of  Orleans  on  the  spot  where  ^lie  dud,  ulun. 

to  the  present  day.  ♦•..,„;nP  in    Franee,  foUowed  hy  a 

8.    In    MM  there  was  a  -reat  *•»  "^  ;.   ^^^^  ,„'  i>,,ri,,  that  the 

dreadful  pestilenee.  So  .reat  was  ^^J^^  ^  a  hildren  were 
wolves  ro.uned  ahout  the  nearly  ^^.^^^.^^^^  .f 'S\>i\;';.,.,„t,  Bedford, 
carried  olf  heh.n-  the  ^'>-'-'*    '^J^ J^WH  tune  the 

died  of  vexatio.i  at  the  success  «\ /»  ^  J  ^^^^^^^^^^^  ^       ^f  Calais 
Knglish  possessed  no  territory  in  I'  ranee  but  ine  cuy 


CHAPTER    LXXIX. 

Wicked  Conduct  of  the  Dauphin,  and  unhappy  Death  of  Charles 
Wicked  L07J  f^  __  ^^^      .^^,  p^^j^,,,,,  ,n  Dress.  ^ 


Lniiis  XJ,  n»'i  f"  ii'^^- 


,1    ...  »w.t\^.>pii  the  Kni'lish  and  French. 


LOUIS  XI. -1161 


14}' 


Jiuiffhtcr  of  the  Dnkr  ..(  Burunndv,  and  his  son  was  afterwards  Kina 
ot  France,  hy  the  title  of  Louis  XII. 

2.  ("harles  now  hoped  \o  have  a  little  enjovnient  in  attendino-  to 
his  gardens,  of  which  he  was  very  fond,  ami  in  other  quiet  ainns*-- 
ments.  JJut  his.^on,  tlio  dauphin.  :.ftriward.^  Louis  XL,  would  allov' 
linn  no  rest.  H,.  J,ud  early  sjn.wn  a  disi.hedient  and  inalii:nant  tem- 
per. At  the  aire  of  sixteen  li.-  oxeited  a  rehtdlion  nirainst  his  father, 
who  alt.Twards  lorirave  him,  and  received  iiim  into  favor. 

.'{.   IJut   thr  kiiiir  was  smm   ohlijTod  t«.  hanish   him  to  Dauphinv. 
line    I,,  hi'vuiuo  so  olmoxiciis  f..  il,,.  people,  that  he  was  forced  to  fly 
mto   H.irLMindy,  where  tl...  dukr  ivceived  him  with  kindness.     TliiV 
km.  iiess  ho  repaid  hy  .xeitinu  dis.^cnsions  hetvveen  him  and  his  son 
the  (  oiirit  of  ( 'harojois.  ' 

1.    Louis   was  oven   .-harLM'd    witli    haviii<r  hrilx-d   the  servants    to 
."M.son    his    own    falhor.      The    unhappy   m.M.areh,   under   this    fear 
retii.scl   10  take  anv  Wnnl,  and  aetualiy  .starved   himsolf  l<.  death,   in 
IM'l.      lir   was  m  ih.'  hlty-nmth  year  of  his  airo,  and   had  rei<rned 
thiriy-nine  years.  ^ 

.'>.    As  ("iiarhs  \  II.  was  ».f  low  stature,  and   had  very  short   leo-g 
he  generally  wore  a  dress  that   would  eoncai   his  personal  (h^fecls' 
I  lie   fashion  ot   lonji  and   l.x.se  jrarments,  which  had   hoen   laid  aside 
'Iminir  tho  reiirn  of  .Ldm,   was  therefore  ivviv.>d.      Hot    jn   the   first 
year  ot  his  suecessor    Louis  XL,  a  total  nv..l..iion  to.dv  plar.>  in  dress 

♦  >.    1  ho  ladles  laid  aside  their  loiii:  trains,  and  eut  olf  their  sleeves 
whieh  ha<l  swept  the  irrouiul  ;   in  their   place  thev  ha.l   de,.p  horders 
o    Inr,  of  velvet,  and  of  other  materials,  mad(>  of  ^inat  hreadth.     Tho 
•■lian^M'  111  the  head-dress  was  e.piaily  comj)loto. 

7.  In  the  ri-jr,,  of  ('h:,rh.s  \|.  it  had  l.,>en  neo'ssary  to  mak.-  the 
•ours  wider,  t.i  admit  a  Inad-dress  six  feet  hroad.  Now  the  same 
•I'HTs  mu.s.  I,e  made  hii^her,  to  a.lmit  an  extraoniinary  structure 
nearly  three  e.-t  m  heinh,.  'I'his  was  in  the  form  of  a  tnVhan,  taper- 
mjj  toward  the  top.  and  wreathed  round  with  a  handkerchief  of  silk 
or  other  liirhi  material,  tin'  corners  of  which  hunjr  to  tin;  around   " 

H.  i-or  men  s  dress  the  lomr  roh(>s  were  succeeded  hy  short  iackets 
that  scarcely  reached  tlw  waist,  and  tiltinu  close  to  the  hody  The 
seeves  were  slashed  to  show  their  white  shirts,  and  the  jJkct  ^^'^ 
laMened  hy  lace  to  the  hreeches,  which  were  equally  ti-ht. 

.♦.  1 1);|  jackets  were  stidfed  at  the  shoulders  to  mak;>  them  appear 
'read.  1  ho  hair  was  worn  so  lonjr  ih,t  it  covered  the  eyes  and  Le 
On  the  head  was  worn  a  cloth  homiet  half  a  yard  lii.rh.  Kniohts  and 
squires,  mdillerently,  wore  the  most  sumimious  ^r7,|d  chains  ^Thc 
nolde  authors  complain  that  citizens,  and  even  servants,  had  iackets 
"f  silk    satm,  or  velvet,  and  that  almost  all  wore  peaks  at  their  shoea 


'.;tiarles       Whiii  of  hi3  s<.in  Louis?     4.    What   causerl  hi<.  ,U»i7,t      r    i.r.    .     u 

13* 


m^' 


i 


160 


LOUIi^  XI. -1481. 


CHAPTER   LXXX. 

> 

Lmii  XL  —  The  League  of  the  Public  6  ^. 

1  Louis  was  in  Burgundy  when  he  heard  of  his  father'u  death. 
Jle  invited  the  duke  to  accompany  him  to  Rheims.  As  there  were 
Bome  apprehensions  that  the  succession  might  be  disputed,  that  prince 
summoned  his  nobles  to  meet  him  at  St.  Quentin ;  and  so  well  was 
llie  summons  obeyed,  that  one  hundred  thousand  men  appeared  there 

at  the  time  appointed. 

2  But  a  vassal  at  the  head  of  so  large  an  army  seemed  to  Louis  to 
be  rather  a  dangerous  friend  ;  yet  it  would  be  still  more  dangerous 
to  turn  that  friend  into  a  foe  by  any  appearance  of  distrust.  He  con- 
trived, however,  artfully  to  insinuate  to  the  duke  that  the  appearance 
of  so  lartrc  a  force  might  alarm  his  subjects.  The  duke,  who  had  no 
Sinister  motives,  at  once  dismissed  his  troops,  and  took  the  road  to 
Rheims,  accompanied  onlv  by  four  thousand  of  his  nobles. 

3  From  Rheims,  where  he  was  consecrated  by  the  archbishop, 
Louis  proceeded  to  Paris :  and  the  natural  frivolity  of  the  people,  or 
the  powerful  force  by  which  he  was  now  accompanied,  secured  to 
hinia.T„<,(l  reception.  His  first  act  was  to  deprive  his  brother  of 
everything  that  his  father  had  given  him,  excepting  the  county  ot 

Bern 

4.  He  dismissed  all   his  father's  counsellors,  and  replaced   them 

by  men  of  low  extraction  and  mean  habits,  who,  he  thought,  would 

be  more  subservient  to  his  will    than  he  could  expect   persons  of 

hiffher  rank  to  be.     These  measures  excited  the  indignation  ot  the 

nobles,  and  a  lea-ue,  called  "  The  League  of  the  Pubhc  Good      was 

formed  against  the  king,  at  the  head  of  which  were  the  Dukes  ot 

Berri  and  Bretatjne.  r      i  • 

5  The  Count  of  Charolois  also  joined  the  confederacy ;  for  his 
warm  nature  could  not  but  highly  resent  the  heartless,  ungratetul 
manner  in  which  the  kinjz,  forgetful  of  all  his  obligations  to  the  hou^ 
of  Bur<Tundy,  took  everv  opportunity  to  weaken  and  injure  it. 

(J  The  leatnie  assembled  a  powerful  army  which  might  have  berin 
rery  formidable  to  Louis,  had  they  agreed  between  themselves.  But 
amontr  so  many  chiefs  there  was  no  leader.  Although  encamped 
close  "to  Paris,  thev  let  three  weeks  pass  away  without  doing  any- 
(hincT  of  importance.     Louis  in  the  mean  time  was  collecting  forces. 

T^Fea.ing  to  trust  to  the  event  of  a  battle,  he  sought  to  dissolve 
this  formidable  confederacy  by  policy.  This  great  object  he  accom- 
plished at  the  expense  of  a  few  promises  ;  and  with  no  other  loss  than 
that  of  his  honor,  which  he  little  regarded. 

8.    The  Dukes  of  Burgundy  and  Bern  were  satisfied  ;  and  liherU 


\ 


LOUIii  XI.  — 1468. 


15J 


proniiajs  were  maoe  to  all  the  malecontent  nobles.  They  did  not, 
however,  gain  so  much  as  they  had  reckoned  upon  ;  for  the  crafty 
king  found  various  means  to  evade  the  fulfilment  of  his  promises. 


CHAPTER  LXXXL 

About  Burgundy.  —  Louis  a  Prisoner  to  Charles  the  Bolt   — 
The  Perfidy  of  Louis  meets  its  due  Piaiishment. 

1.  Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  died  in  1467.  Under  his 
'o.ig  and  peaceful  rule,  his  subjects  lived  in  great  plenty  and  pros- 
perity. 'Fliey  had  but  few  taxes  to  pay.  "  If  any  country  might  be 
said  to  resemble  the  Land  of  Promise,"  says  Comines,  "  it  was  this 
country,  whicli  abounded  in  wealth  and  repose.  The  expenses  of  the 
men  and  women  were  great  and  extravagant,  and  their  entertainments 
most  profuse  and  splendid." 

2.  The  city  of  Antwerp  V'as  the  centre  of  the  commerce  of  north 
ern  Europe.  Bruges  was  as  large  and  prosperous  as  Antwerp.  At 
Arras,  the  most  beautiful  tapestry  was  made.  In  Ghent  there  were 
more  than  50,000  workmen  employed  in  the  woollen  trade.  The 
prosperity  and  wealth  of  the  people  made  the  duke  more  powerful 
than  many  kings,  and  his  court  was  the  most  splendid  in  Europe. 

3.  The  Count  of  Charolois,  Charles,  surnanied  the  Bold,  inherited 
the  vast  dominions,  but  not  the  wisdom  and  prudence,  of  liis  father. 
He  was  brave  and  generous,  but  passionate  and  hasty.  He  soon  had 
cause  of  complaint  against  Louis,  who,  believing  himself  to  be  a  better 
politician  and  not  so  good  a  soldier  as  his  antagonist,  desired  to  have 
a  personal  conference. 

4.  It  wius  agreed  to  have  a  meeting  at  Peronne,  a  town  belonging 
to  Burgundy.  Ix)uis,  to  make  a  display  of  his  confidence  in  the 
duke's  honor,  came  witb  only  a  small  number  of  attendants.  To 
secure  his  own  safety  from  some  of  his  enemies  who  were  in  the 
town,  he  desired  that  he  might  be  lodged  in  the  castle. 

5.  A  short  time  before  coining  to  Peronne,  Ix)uis  had  sent  emissa- 
ries into  Flanders,  which  now  belonged  to  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  to 
excite  a  rebellion  there.  By  an  unaccountable  oversight,  he  had  for- 
gotten to  countermand  the  orders.  It  so  ha|)pened,  that,  at  the  very 
m(»ment  when  he  was  at  Peronne  trying  to  cajole  the  Duke  of  Bur- 
gindy,  his  agents  excited  the  people  of  Liege  to  revolt. 

6.  On  the  discovery  of  this  treacherous  dealing,  Charles  ordered 
the  fjates  of  the  c:istle  to  be  shut,  thus  making  the  king  a  prisoner, 
riius  the  artful  and  perfidious  Louis  was  caught  in  a  net  of  his  own 
contriving.  He  did  not,  however,  lose  hu  presence  of  mind  in  this 
emergency 


I AXX  -  1.  What  of  the  Duke  of  Bureundy  ?    2.   How  di.l  L«>"'^  »^'' ;^'*  i". ''""  ■ .  ,^^  . 
4ow\vliuH.i.s  received  at  Paris?    4.  What  did  Ix,m.  do?    3.6.    What  d     the  nobles 
in)     7,8.    How  did  I.OUW  dissolve  the  league? 


LXXXI.  — 1.  What  of  Burgundy  ?  2.  What  were  the  principal  citea  ?  What  of  tha 
wealth  of  the  people?  3.  What  of  Charles  the  Bold  ?  4.  What  did  Ixuis  do?  .0  What 
e>l  to  the  imf-isonnient  of  Louis?     6.   Relate  the  incidents  of  his   inprisonmenl  a"»d 


152 


LOUIS  XI.-  1475. 


7  H(3  I'ound  means,  through  the  few  servants  wlio  were  jc  imitted 
to  ffo  in  and  out  of  the  castle,  to  send  temptinjT  offers  of  rich  fritts  to 
thos*5  of  the  duke's  attendants  who  had  most  intlucnce  witli  their 
master.     These  exerted  tliemsclves  to  allay  ih%  passion  of  Charles. 

8  For  two  days  and  three  nights,  he  remained  in  a  state  of  the 
L'reatest  agitation.  At  length  he  became  more  tractable,  and  con 
sented  to  spare  the  king's  life,  and  to  give  him  his  liberty,  uiKin  con- 
ditions sufficiently  humiliating.  Om;  of  these  conditions  vvas,  that 
Louis  should  accompany  the  duke  to  Liege,  and  assist  m  (lueilmg  the 
insurrection  he  had  himself  excited.  ,   ••  t 

0  To  Lir<re,  therefore,  the  two  princes  went ;  and  it  Louis  was 
capable  of  feding  any  remorse  or  pity,  he  must  have  been  t«)uched  at 
witnessin«-  the  dreadful  fate  which  his  own  acts  had  broufrht  on  this 
unhappy  people  ;  for  Charles,  in  his  passion,  spared  neither  the  inno- 
cent nor  the  guilty.  ,      ,  •      ,  a 

10  The  Parisians  were  very  facetious  at  the  king  s  expense,  and 
at  the  failure  of  his  fine  contrivances.  To  revenge  himselt,  he 
deprived  them  of  all  the  tame  animals  and  birds  they  kept  tor  their 
amusement.  He  had  a  register  kept  of  all  that  the  parrots  and  other 
talking  birds  said,  to  find  out  if  any  of  them  had  been  taught  to  pro- 
nouive  that  unlucky  word  ''Prronw .'' 

11  One  of  tlu'  duke's  attendants  whose  influence  Louis  secured, 
was  the  celebrated  Philii>  de  Comines,  who  became  impressed  with 
a  frreat  opini(»n  of  the  king's  wisdom,  and  perhaps  also  of  his  liberal- 
ity, lie  afterwards  entered  the  service  of  Louis,  and  has  left  us,  m 
his  memoirs  of  his  own  times,  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  entertaining 
histories  ever  written. 


CHAPTER   LXXXIL 

Meeting  letwceii  Lmds  XL  and  Edward  IV.  —  About  Stvil 

zerland. 

1.  In  1475,  Edward  IV.  of  England  entered  France  through  "  the 
ever  open  gate  of  Calais,"  with  a  powerful  army.  His  first  step  was 
t(»  send  a  herald  to  Louis  to  claim  the  crown  of  France,  and  to  deliver 
a  defiance  in  case  of  refusal.  . 

2.  Louis,  who  remembered  the  terrible  days  of  Cressy  and  Agin- 
court,  trembled  at  the  thoughts  of  an  English  army  in  France,  and 
reg<dved  to  spare  no  pains  to  get  rid  of  it  peaceably.  He  received 
ihe  herald  in  the  most  courteous  manner,  made  him  rich  gifts,  and 
promised  him  more  if  he  would  use  his  good  otiices  in  effecting  a 
peace. 


lelease.    8.  \^  rial  were  the  conditioiwl     10.  What  did  Louis  do  U- 1(«  Pirisiantl    II. 
Whut»a3  PliilipdnCtimincs?  ,  ,         r.         i     -«  r  i- 

LXX.KII     -1.  Whar  happened  in  1475?    2.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Uuii  7    4   ».  b. 


tOtriS  XI  —1477. 


.53 


3.  The  herald  was  won  by  the  condescension  seconded  by  the  lil»- 
trality  of  the  king,  and  readily  entered  into  his  views.  Through  him, 
Louis  was  enabled  to  purchase  the  good  will  of  some  of  Edward's 
most  influential  ministers,  and  finally  to  bribe  that  monarch  himself  to 
return  to  Fngland. 

4.  Witb  his  *'  good  brother  of  England  "  he  requested  a  personal 
interview  ;  still,  however,  so  much  distrusting  Edward,  that  he 
would  only  meet  him  upon  a  bridge,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  a 
large  wooden  grating,  about  breast  high,  so  that  the  kings  might  dis- 
course together  leaning  over  it. 

5.  Comines  gives  us  a  long  description  of  thi;  meeting.  "  The 
King  of  England  advanced  with  the  air  of  a  king,  dressed  in  cloth  of 
gold,  and  having  a  black  velvet  cap  on  his  head,  with  a  large  lily 
made  of  precious  stones  upon  it.  He  was  a  prince  of  majestic  ap- 
pearance ;  tall  and  straight,  but  not  so  handsome  as  he  was  in  his 
,  ounger  days,  when  he  was  the  most  beautiful  person  that  eyes  ever 
beheld. 

6.  "  When  he  came  to  a  little  distance  from  the  grate,  he  pulled 
off  his  cap,  and  bowed  himself  to  within  half  a  toot  of  the  ground. 
Then  the  Kiiijr  of  France,  who  was  leaning  on  the  top  of  the  raU, 
received  him  with  abundance  of  reference  and  respect,  and  they  em- 
braced through  the  holes  of  the  grate. 

7.  "  After  promising,  in  the  most  solemn  mamier,  faithfully  to  ob- 
serve the  treaty  they  had  made,  the  kings  passed  some  time  in  fairil- 
iar  discourse  ;  and  the  wit  and  pl(.«asantry  of  Louis  almost  tempted 
Edward  to  pay  him  a  visit  at  Paris  ;  an  honor  which  the  King  of 
France  did  not  covet,  for  fear  his  powerful  rival  might  be  unwilling 
to  leave  it  aj^ain.*' 

8.  Soon  after  this,  Charles  the  Bold  made  a  treaty  with  France. 
His  ambition  now  turned  his  arms  against  Switzerland.  This  coun- 
try seemed  to  otfer  small  temptation  to  a  rich  and  powerful  prince. 
It  was  distinguished  for  little  but  the  poverty,  simplicity,  and  valor  of 
its  inhabitants,  and  the  deputies  who  waited  upon  Charles  assured 
that  prince,  tiiat  their  whole  country  was  not  worth  so  much  as  the 
spurs  of  his  knights. 

9.  Hut  these  simple  peasants,  fighting  in  defence  of  liberty,  were 
more  than  a  matcli  tor  the  veteran  and  well-disciplined  troops  of  Bur- 
gundy. (Jharles  suffered  two  defeats,  and  in  the  second,  lost  his  own 
life.  So  unacquainted  were  the  victors  with  objects  of  luxury,  that 
the  most  magnificent  pavilions  were  torn  up  to  make  clothes,  and  the 
superb  silver  and  gold  plate  of  the  duke  was  mistaken  for  pewter,  and 
readily  exchanged  fi)r  copper,  which  they  esteemed  the  most  useful 
of  the  two. 

10.  A  magnificent  diamond,  which  \\u\  duke  had  worn  in  his  cap, 
was  found  by  one  of  the  pea.sants,  who  thought  it  was  glass,  and 
threw  it  down  ;  however,  as  it  sparkled  and  looked  pretty,  he  picked 
It  up  again,  and  put  it  in  his  pocket.  He  was  quite  delighted  to 
find  a  purchaser  for  the  bauble,  at  the  price  of  a  few  shillings.     The 


7   f^laro  the  particulars  of  the  intnrvie     belweea  I/Hiis  and  Edward.  8.  Against  whcia  rt' 


154 


LOUIS  XI  —  147T. 


purchaser,  equally  ignorant  of  its  value,  being  in  want  of  money,  soW 
It  for  a  trifle.  ^,„:„„  nf  thp  kincr    and  was  one  ot 

could  be  no  end.     Comiiieb  itiis  us,  ^ 

ah,.ct  and  iniseralde  people  ^h^"/  1^^/^^^,^,^  ,Lt%^^^^^      „ot  less' a 
of  Charles;"  — a  strikin?  proof    hat  a  v^ariiKe  ruiei 
^ourge  to  his  own  people  than  to  his  enemies. 


CHAPTER  LXXXIII. 


Mary  of  Biir gundy. 


1    T  u  ,s  did  not  attempt  to  coilceal  his  joy  at  the  death  of  the  duke, 

^"^  a'^'a  crreat  nart  of  the  mob  were  moved  to  compassion,  and  would 
K        .^Sd  with  her  ^^^  but  others  violently  opposed  it   and 

t;^^:S.^^X'^^^  pHnce.Un.ea  to  he.  pal- 

est  son  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany 

tWe.  .heB>>.a  make  war,    VVhatl^ii^j^I^j^jr^ft^^^^^^^^ 
\\ixxT-r2"wto '^^''!f^KS°f»:a:e  Duke  „f  Burg„nd.7   3.4  WK.. 


LOUIS  Al  —1480. 


\bb 


h.  **  He  was  a  man,"  saysComines,  "  little  likely  to  oe  pleaeant  to 
A  daucrhter  of  Buifrundy,  whose  tables  are  nicely  served,  whose  pal- 
aces are  man^nificenl,  aiid  whose  dress  was  sumptuous.  But  the  Ger- 
mans are  quite  of  a  diHerent  temper,  boorish  in  their  conversation, 
and  dirty  in  their  way  of  living." 

7.  The  briilegrooni  was  so  poor  or  so  covetous,  that  the  lady  was 
oblifred  to  furnish  him  with  money,  and  with  a  retinue,  to  enable  him 
to  appear  in  a  becoming  manner  at  the  nuptials.  Mary  survived 
her  father  only  four  years,  and  was  then  killed  by  a  fall  from  her 
horse. 

8.  iShe  lelt  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter.  The  latter  was 
sent  into  France  when  she  was  two  years  old,  to  be  educated  as  a 
wife  for  tiie  dauphin  ;  and  the  son,  named  Philip,  was  brought  up  by 
the  people  of  Ghent  as  their  future  duke. 


CHAPTER   LXXXIV. 

About   Louis   XL  —  His    Superstition.  —  The    Royal   Amuse' 

ments.  —  Hat-hunting. 

1.  Edward  IV.  of  England  being  dead,  Louis  was  now  rid  of  all 
his  most  feared  and  hated  rivals.  He  had,  either  by  secret  treach- 
ery or  open  violence,  reached  a  greater  degree  of  power  than  any  of 
his  predecessors  had  attained.  But  now,  instead  of  enjoying  the 
fruits  of  his  labor,  he  was  to  pay  the  penalty  of  his  crimes. 

2.  His  constitution  was  broken  down,  and  the  fear  of  death  filled 
him  with  indesoribable  horrors.  As  his  strength  of  body  declined, 
the  malevolence  of  his  temper  increased.     Conscious,  as  he  himself 

ells  his  son,  "  that  he  had  grievously  oppressed  his  people,"  he  lived 
in  constant  dread  of  their  revenge. 

3.  He  shut  himself  up  in  his  castle  of  Plessis,  which  he  fortified 
by  digging  ditches,  and  placing  in  them  iron  spikes.  Not  daring  to 
trust  his  own  subjects,  he  was  guarded  night  and  day  by  a  band  of 
Scotch  archers,  who  had  orders  to  shoot  any  person  who  approached 
without  first  making  himself  known. 

4.  The  great  gates  of  the  castle  were  never  opened,  but  every  per- 
son was  admitted  through  a  small  gate,  called  a  wichet-gate,  through 
which  but  one  person  could  pass  at  a  time.  So  great  was  his  dread 
of  the  nobles,  that  the  princes  of  his  own  family,  and  even  his  own 
daughters,  were  forbidden  to  visit  him  without  invitation. 

5.  The  avenues  to  this  abode  of  misery  were  lined  with  gibbcfta 
instead  of  trees,  and  one  of  the  three  familiar  associates  of  the  king 
was  Tristan   I'Hermite,   his  hangman.     The    others   were   Oliver 


t,f  ihe  youn^  duchesa  ?    5.  Whom  did  she  marry  ?    6,  7.  What  of  Maximilian  ?    What 
oeciiinft  of  Mary  ?    8.  What  of  her  children  ? 
L.\  X>iV.  —  1.  What  of  Ihe  condition  of  Ixiuis  7    3.  What  -*id  he  do  ?     I.  5    tV^ritie 


156 


LOUIS  XI.  -  1483. 


Oaino,  his  barber,  and  Jacyaes  Coctier,  his  physician.     To  the  last 
this  most  tyrannical  monarch  was  an  absolute  slave. 

G.  Tl»e  artful  Jacques  had  pretended  that  an  astrologer  had  pre 
dieted  that  his  death  should  take  place  a  few  days  before  that  of  the 
kino^.     TIk;  kiuf^,  therefore,  watched  over  the  life  of  Jacques  with 
anxious  care,  loaded  him  with  presents,  and  submitted  to  all  his  inso 
leuce. 

7.  Ill  the  fear  that  his  subjects  mi^ht  deprive  him  of  the  nrovern- 
iiHMit  <Mi  account  of  his  increiisinjr  imbecility,  he  made  a  great  show 
of  attention  to  business,  and  thoufjh  he  could  not  sec  a  single  \yord, 
lu;  pTet(Mi(led  to  read  all  the  documents  committed  to  his  secretaries. 

8.  That  he  might  learn  promptly  what  was  going  on  in  all  parts  of 
the  kingdom,  he  established  regular  posts.  Though  these  wore  em- 
ployed in  the  service  of  the  king,  yet  citi/.ons  wore  allowed  to  ride 
the  post  horses  on  payment  <»f  a  certain  sum.  It  was  not  until  1030, 
that  the  letters  of  privatti  individuals  were  carried  by  the  public  posts. 

9.  The  king  sought  to  divert  his  thoughts  by  anmsements.  As 
huntiufj  had  been  a  favorite  one,  when  he  was  in  health,  he  caused  a 
number  of  rats  to  be  caught,  and  turned  loose  in  his  chamber,  where 
he  hunted  them  with  cats.  Hut  he  soon  grew  tired  of  this,  and  his 
itteudants  devised  another,  which  was  more  innocent. 

10.  They  collected  the  peasants,  and,  dividing  them  into  bands, 
distributed  them  in  the  meadows  about  tlie  castle,  where  some  played 
on  the  pipes,  whilst  others  danced  and  sung.  Louis,  who,  to  conceal 
the  ravages  of  disease,  now  dressed  with  splendor,  looked  at  them 
from  the  windows  of  the  castle  ;  but  if  lie  perceived  that  any  one  took 
notice  of  him,  he  instantly  retired,  and  did  not  appear  again  that 
day. 

11.  The  nearer  death  api)roaciii'd,  the  more  his  dread  of  it  in- 
creased. He  tried  to  keep  it  oil"  by  all  the  arts  of  superJ-Ution.  He 
kept  various  relics  about  his  peivson,  and  his  cap  was  stuck  round  with 
little  leaden  imajjes,  to  which  hi;  constantly  addressed  his  prayers. 
He  caused  the  holy  oil  to  be  brought  from  Rheims  and  kept  it  on  his 
table. 

12.  The  Pope  sent  him  various  articlos  of  a.ssistance  from  Rome, 
and  even  the  Grand  Turk  dosnatchod  a  (io[)utation  of  holy  relics  from 
Constantinople  :  the  king  feared  to  accept  these  last,  as  they  came 
from  infidel  hands,  flis  chief  reliance  was  on  a  holy  hermit  of  Cala- 
bria, whom  he  caused  to  be  brought  to  his  castle,  and  whom  he  fre 
quently,  on  his  knees,  besought  to  prolong  his  life. 

13.  Believiughimself  to  be  on  the  point  of  expiring,  he  ordered  his 
chief  officers  to  go  to  his  son,  and  to  consider  him  as  their  master  :  at 
the  same  time  he  sent  to  the  dauphin  hawks  and  hounds,  and  all  that 
was  then  considered  as  forming  the  royal  establishmeint.  Reviving  a 
little,  he  would  have  recalled  them,  but  it  was  too  late. 

14.  His  chW.l  anxiety  now  was  to   iie  Dn  a  Saturday,  which  he 


tiia  ca:^l!e  al  Ple.s.sis.  Who  were  hi3  favorites?  6.  What  hail  Jactiiies  |)ei-ui.ler  him  ^ 
7  Whaulid  Louis  Jo  to  deceive  his  subjects?  S.  What  of  po-sls  ?  i).  What  cf  l!* 
artiusein^nts  of  Louis  ?  11,  12.  What  did  he  do  to  prolo.i?  his  lile  ?  I'J.  What  did  Ym  * 
U  lh«  a|  proach  of  deal  h  ?     11.  When  did  ho  die  ?     What  was  liis  only  merit? 


4 


i! 


1 


CHAKLE.S   Vin."  1483. 


151 


esteemed  the  most  fortunate, day.  This  wish  was  gratified,  for  he 
died  on  Saturday,  August  30th,  1483.  He  left  one  son  and  two 
daughters.  Louis  is  said  to  have  possessed  one  merit :  though  he 
oppressed  his  subjects  much,  he  never  suffered  any  other  person  to 
do  so. 


CHAPTER    LXXXV. 

iJharles  VIIL,  surimmed  the  Courteom.  —  Anm  of  Beaujeu 
governs  the  Kingdom.  —  Charles  ivins  the  Hand  of  the  Heir- 
ess  of  Brittany. 


Charles  VIIL,  1483  to  1497. 

1.  Charles,  either  on  account  of  a  delicate  constitution,  or  irom 
motives  of  jealousy,  had  been  deprived  of  all  the  advantages  of  educa- 
tion :  the  orders  of  his  father  to  prevent  his  application  to  study  had 
been  so  rigorously  enforced,  that  on  his  accession  to  the  throne  he 
could  neither  read  nor  write. 

2.  Ashamed  of  his  ignorance,  the  youthful  monarch  no  sooner  be- 
came his  own  master,  than  he  pursued  his  studies  with  indefatigable 
zeal,  and  even  acquired  a  taste  for  books.  15ut  his  early  habits  of 
idleness  had  given  him  an  aversion  to  business,  and  he  was  very  will- 
ing to  leave  the  conduct  of  affairs  to  others. 

3.  He  was  gay  and  lively,  but  so  deficient  in  judgment,  that,  though 
he  set  out  in  Tife  with  one  of  the  best  hearts  in  the  world,  he  waa 
continually  guiltv  of  unjustifiable  actions.  He  was  generous  and  for- 
givino-  to  excess';  and  had  so  gentle  a  temper,  that  it  is  recorded  of 
him,  that  he  never,  in  the  course  of  his  life,  said  a  single  word  which 
could  give  pain  to  a  human  being.  . 

4.  Although,  bv  a  law  made  by  Charles  V.,  the  young  king  was 
of  age  to  assume"'  the  reins  of  government,  being  in  his  fourteenth 
year"^  vet  Louis  did  not  deem  it  prudent  to  entrust  them  to  such  fee- 
ble hands.     He  therefore,  bv  his  will,  placed  Charles  under  the  guar- 


'  JCXXV.  —  1,2  3.  What  of  Charh's  1    4.  Who  managed  the  government  ?    5,  6  Whv 

14 


156 


LOUIS  XI        1483. 


CHAKl.KS   Vm.      11=^». 


151 


Ihiiiu,  his  barber,  and  Jacraes  Coctier,  his  physician.     To  the  lasi 
this  most  tyrannical  nioniii-ch  was  an  absolnte  slave. 

0.  The  artful  .1  acquis  had  pretcMided  that  an  astrologer  had   pre 
dieted  lliat  his  death  should  take  plaee  a  tew  days  before  that  of  the 
kiniT.     Tht;  kin<(,  tiun-efore,  watched  over  the  life  of  .laeques  with 
anxious  eare,  loaded  him  with  presents,  and  submitted  to  all  his  in<(» 
lenco. 

7.  In  the  fear  that  his  subjeets  mi<rht  deprive  him  of  the  <rovern- 
ini'iit  (HI  account  <»f  his  increasing  imbecility,  he  m;idc  a  j^reat  show 
(•f  attention  to  business,  and  tbouuh  he  could  not  see  a  siny:le  word, 
h».  prclcndt'd  to  read  all  the*  documents  conmutte<l  to  his  secretaries. 

H.  That  he  mitrht  learn  promi)tly  what  was  {xoin?  on  in  all  parts  of 
the  kim^^lom,  he  estal)lisbed  resjular  [)osts.  Tboujih  these  were  em- 
ployed in  the  servic;;  of  the  kinix,  yt  citizens  were  allowed  to  ride 
the  post  horses  on  p:ivment  of  a  certain  sum.  It  w:is  not  until  Iti.'iU. 
that  tin;  letters  of  private  individuals  were  carried  by  the  public  posts. 

IJ.  The  kinjr  sou-rht  to  divert  his  tbounhts  by  amusements.  As 
huntinj^'  had  been  a  favorite  one,  when  he  was  in  health,  he  caused  a 
number  of  rats  to  be  cau«:lit.  and  turned  lo»»se  in  his  chamber,  wh<re 
he  hunted  them  with  cats.  IJul  he  .^(hmi  u:rew  tin^l  of  this,  and  Iim 
illendants  devised  anotht;r,  which  was  more  imiocent. 

10.  They  collected  the  peasants,  and,  dividin«r  them  into  bands, 
distributed  them  in  the  meailows  about  theca.stle,  where  some  played 
on  the  pi[H's,  whilst  others  danced  and  sunjx-  Louis,  who,  to  conceal 
the  rava<,res  of  disease,  now  dres.sed  with  splendor,  looked  at  them 
from  the  windows  of  the  caslle  ;  but  if  he  perceived  that  any  one  took 
notice  of  him,  he  instantly  retired,  and  did  not  appear  a«;ain  thai 
day. 

11.  The  nearer  death  appn»aebed,  tbe  more  his  dread  of  it  in- 
creased. He  tried  t«»  keep  it  otf  by  all  the  arts  of  superstition,  lie 
kept  various  relics  about  his  person,  and  his  cap  was  stuck  round  with 
little  h'aden  imaucs,  to  which  he  constantly  addressed  his  prayers. 
He  cause<l  the  holv  oil  to  be  bmuLiiit  from  Kheiins  and  kept  it  on  his 
table. 

1*J.  The  Pope  sent  him  various  articles  of  a.ssistance  from  Home, 
and  even  the  (Jrand  Turk  de.>;itatebed  a  deputation  (d' Indy  rtdics  trom 
('onstantino[)le  :  the  kin<:  f'ared  to  accept  these  last,  as  they  came 
from  inlidfd  hands.  His  chief  reliance  was  on  a  ludy  hermit  of  Cala- 
bria, whom  he  caused  to  be  broun^bt  to  his  castle,  and  whom  he  fre 
quentlv.  on  bis  knees,  Ijcsou^lit  to  pr{donn^  his  life. 

13.  Helievinu  himself  to  be  on  the  point  of  ex{)irinL^  he  ordered  his 
chief  officers  to  j^o  t(»  bis  .son,  and  to  consider  him  as  their  master  :  at 
the  same  time  he  sent  to  the  dauphin  hawks  and  hounds,  and  all  that 
was  tlu'n  considered  as  forminjz  the  royal  establishment.  Revivinj:  a 
little,  he  would  have  recalled  them,  but  it  was  too  late. 

J 4.  His  chief  .\nxiety  now  was  to    iie   du  a  Saturday,  which  he 


his  caslle  .U  Pii'ssi-t.  Wlio  wore  lii.s  favorites?  6.  Wlial  liail  Jacipif-s  |)eitn.!ef  him  ^ 
7  Wlial  did  Lours  d<>  to  drceivo  Ids  swbiects  ?  ^.  Wiuit  of  ih>s1.s  ?  '.».  What  cf  ll^ 
ttrtiusf  lU'iils  of  Loiii.s  1  II.  12.  Wlul  did  he  do  to  pn.lo.ii:  his  liie  /  i:!.  What  did  h«  * 
U  the  a|  proach  of  deal  h  ?     11.   When  did  he  die  1     What  wa.s  his  only  merit? 


l' 


esteemed  the  most  fortunate, dav.  This  wish  was  ^rratified,  for  he 
died  on  Saturday,  August  :U)th,  1183.  He  left  one  son  and  two 
daughters.  Louis  is  said  to  have  possessed  one  merit :  though  he 
op|)ressed  his  subjects  much,  he  nevtM-  sutiercd  any  other  person  to 
do  so. 


CllAinEli    LXXXV. 

Charles  VI 11.,  sur  named  the  Court  cons.  —  Anuc  of  Beaujeu 
goi-eryis  the  Kingdom.  —  Charles  wins  the  Hand  of  t.h£  Heir- 
ess  of  Brittamj. 


Charles  VllL,  1 183  to  1497. 

1.  Charles,  either  on  acctumt  of  a  delicate  constitution,  or  Irom 
motives  of  jealousy,  had  been  deprived  (d'all  the  advantages  of  educa- 
tion :  the  orders  of  his  father  to  i>revent  his  application  to  study  had 
been  so  rigorously  enforced,  that  on  his  accession  to  the  throne  he 
could  neither  read  nor  write. 

2.  Ashamed  of  his  ignorance,  the  youthful  monarch  no  sooner  be- 
came his  own  master,  than  he  pursue«l  his  studies  with  indefatigable 
•/,.'al,  and  e\en  ac.piire<l  a  taste  for  books,  liut  his  early  habits  of 
idleness  had  given  him  an  aversion  to  business,  and  he  was  very  will- 
ing to  leave  the  conduct  of  allairs  to  others. 

li.  He  was  gay  and  lively,  but  so  deficient  in  judgment,  that,  though 
he  set  out  in  Fife  with  one  of  the  best  hearts  in  the  world,  he  waa 
continually  guilty  of  unjnstifiabh;  actions.  He  was  generous  ^^"^^J^t- 
.riviiKr  to  excess";  and  had  so  gcnth-  a  temper,  that  it  is  recorded  of 
iiim,  that  he  never,  in  the  course  of  his  life,  said  a  single  word  which 
could  give  pain  to  a  human  being. 

4.  Although,  by  a  law  made  by  Charles  V.,  the  young  king  was 
of  acrt;  to  assume"^the  reins  of  gov;rnm(Mit,  being  in  his  fourteenth 
year,  yet  Louis  did  not  deem  it  prudent  to  entrust  them  to  such  fee- 
ble hands.     He  therefore,  by  his  will,  plax;ed  Charles  under  the  guar- 


'.XXXV. —  1,2  .3.  WhiinfCharl— 

14 


J    Who  managed  the  government?    5,6  W!r*» 


(58 


CHAKLES   Vill  —  149] 


dianship  of  his  eldest  sister  Anne,  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Beaujeu,  who, 
being  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  king,  was  styled  Madame. 

5.  The  princes  of  the  royal  family,  and  more  particularly  the  Duke 
of  Orleans,  did  not  readily  submit  to  this  arranofement.  An  assem- 
bly of  the  states  vv;us  called,  with  the  hope  i)f  displacing  her,  but  they 
confirmed  her  authority.  She  was  a  very  strong-minded  woman,  and 
possessed  great  talents,  with  perha[»s  a  little  too  nnich  of  the  politi<- 
spirit  of  her  father. 

(}.  She  had  not,  however,  his  cunning  or  malevolence,  and  was  ofi 
the  whole  a  very  fine  woman.  She  was  at  this  time  only  twenty-tw«i 
years  of  age,  but  she  cheerfully  gave  up  all  the  usual  amusements  of 
her  age  and  sex,  and  devoted  herself  to  business. 

7.  The  Duke  of  Orleans,  deeming  it  unsafe  to  remain  in  France, 
fled  to  the  court  of  Bretagne.  This  was  the  only  fief  that  now  re- 
mained independent  of  the  king.  Great  additions  had  been  made  to 
the  territories  of  the  crown  by  Louis  XI.  He  took  by  force  a  large 
district  from  the  house  of  Burgundy.  Boulogne  he  acquired  by  pur- 
chase. 

8.  The  counties  of  Maine  and  Anjou  were  bequeathed  to  him  by 
Charles  of  Anjou,  who  also  left  to  him  Bar  and  Provence,  and  all  the 
imaginary  claims  of  the  house  of  Anjou  to  the  crown  of  Naples.  As 
the  reigning  Duke  of  Bretagne  had  no  sons,  the  rulers  of  France  had 
already  begun  to  cast  their  eyes  upon  it.  Anne  was  glad  of  a  pretext 
for  war. 

9.  The  Bretons  were  defeated  at  St.  Aubin,  July  28th,  1488. 
The  Duke  of  Orleans  was  taken  prisoner,  and  closely  confined  ;  to 
make  his  captivity  doubly  sure,  he  was  shut  up  in  an  iron  cage  every 
night.  The  Duke  of  Bretagne  did  not  long  survive  the  defeat.  His 
daughter  Anne,  sole  heiress  of  the  duchy,  was  onlv  thirteen  years 
old.  •  ^ 

10.  But  she  possessed  a  strong  and  vigorous  mind,  and  discretion 
far  beyond  her  years.  The  Bretons  were  anxious  that  she  should 
marry,  and  thus  give  them  a  protector.  Some  advised  her  to  marrv 
the  Seigneur  d'Albret,  whilst  others  urged  her  to  settle  all  difficul- 
ties by  marrying  Charles.  But  she  did  not  fancy  either  of  these  ; 
d'Albret  was  old  enough  to  be  her  grandfather,  and  she  looked  upon 
Charles  as  the  natural  enemy  of  her  family. 

11.  Her  choice  fell  upon  Maximilian.  They  were  formally  es- 
poused ;  but,  either  from  indolence,  or  some  other  cause,  he  neither 
came  to  claim  his  bride,  nor  sent  any  troops  to  her  aid.  Charles, 
seeing  her  neglected  by  her  betrothed  husband,  renewed  his  suit.  It 
was  backed  by  50,000  strong  arguments. 

12.  But  Charles  was  too  gallant  a  knight  to  rely  upon  these.  En- 
tering her  capital  city  in  disguise,  he  visited  the  princess,  and  plead- 
ed with  such  good  success,  that  he  won  his  cause.  They  were  mar- 
ried December  10th,  1491. 


if  .\iine  of  Beaujeu  ?  7.  What  of  the  territories  of  the  king  ?  9.  What  of  the  battle  ol 
Kt.  Aubiu  ;  How  was  the  Duke  of  Orleans  ireatetl?  10.  What  of  Anne  of  Eriltanyi 
11,12.   What  of  her  marriage  ? 


CHARLES  VIII. -1494. 


159 


CHAPTER  LXXXVI. 

Ckarles  invades  Italy.  — His  rapid  Success  aiid  its  Comequences 
.  -Retires  from  Italy.  —  Gains  the  Battle  of  Formva. 

I  The  kingdom  was  now  at  the  highest  pitch  of  power.  Allet 
the  lapse  of  several  centuries,  all  France  was  again  united  under  oiu 
Bovereicrn.  A  passion  for  military  glory  rendered  Charles  insensible 
to  the  pleasure  of  possessing  real  power.  Caesar  and  Charlemagne 
had  been  his  favorite  characters  in  history.  During  his  period  ol 
study,  ho  had  caused  their  lives  to  be  translated  into  trench. 

"> '  He  resolved  to  enforce  the  claims  he  had  upon  Naples  hy  virtue 
of  Charles  of  Anjou's  bequest  to  Louis  XI.  He  was  urged  to  do  so 
by  Ludovico  Sforza,  a  man  preeminent,  even  in  that  age,  tor  perhdy, 
ingratitude,  and  cruelly,  and  who  wished  to  dispossess  his  nephew 
of'the  duchy  of  Milan. 

3  Charles  set  out  on  the  enterprise  in  1494,  with  so  little  prepara- 
tion that  he  could  only  collect  an  army  of  18,000  men,  and  with  so 
little  money  that  before  he  reached  Italy  he  was  obliged  to  borrow 
the  jewels  of  some  of  the  court  ladies,  to  raise  money  upon  them  to 

nay  his  troops.  ,     ,  i     *■        »„ 

4  Ferdinand  of  Naples  and  the  Italian  princes  had  ample  time  to 
prepare  for  their  defence,  but  they  imagined  tliat  the  whole  would 
end  in  idle  talk.  Ferdinand,  his  son  Alfonso,  Duke  of  Calabria,  and 
the  Pope,  Alexander  VI.,  were  all  notorious  for  their  vices. 

5  ''It  seemed,"  says  the  old  historian  Mezerai,  "as  if  txod  had 
blindfolded  their  eves,'and  tied  down  their  hands,  and  raised  up  this 
youn^T  kintr  to  chastise  them,  who  came  with  a  small  force  and  a 
brainless  cmincil."     Charles  proclaimed  himself  "  the  friend  of  free 
dom,  and  the  enemy  of  tyrants.'''  .      j  o 

6  Every  city  opened  its  gales  at  his  approach.  He  entered  Home 
and 'Naples  in' triumph.  Ferdinand  of  Naples  was  now  dead  and 
Alfonso  reigned.  As  soon  as  this  prince  heard  of  the  advance  of  the 
French  towards  Naples,  his  terror  seemed  to  deprive  him  ot  his 
senses.  While  they  were  yet  distant,  he  would  faticy  that  he  heard 
them  in  the  streets,  and  that  the  very  stones  cried  out.  France. 
France  '"  which  was  the  war-cry  of  the  I  rench  soldiers. 

7  He  would  not  wait  for  their  coming,  but  fled  to  Messina,  and 
shut  himself  up  in  a  monastery,  where  his  miserable  existence  /sas 
soon  terminated.  He  had  amassed  great  treasures  by  fraud  and  cru- 
elty, and  yet,  when  he  fled  from  Naples,  he  showed  no  anxiety  to 
save  anything  but  a  few  garden  seeds.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Ferdinand,  a  prince  of  great  promise.  _ 

8  Charles  was  received  at  Naples  as  a  deliverer  from  oppression. 
This  brilliant  success  absolutely  turned  the  heads  of  Charles  and  his 


LXXXVI.  -  I.  What  was  the  slate  of  the  kingdom?  fhat  of  Clmrles  ?  2.  VfhM 
claims  did  he  revive?  3.  What  of  his  preparat.onjor  *«1,.^.;^-  .^^f^^^gV  8  Wl^ 
princes  ?    6.  W  hat  of  the  success  of  Charles  ?    7.  W  t.a-. : .  AM-.o^  of  N  .plea  *    o.  w  '-i 


160 


CHARLES  VIII. -1496. 


council.     Instead  of  trying  to  secure  their  conquest,  they  gave  them 
selves   up   to  diversions  and   feasting.     The   soldiers   followed   thu 
example  of  their  leaders. 

9.  The  inhabitants  were  ill  treated,  their  goods  pillaged,  and  theil 
rights  disregarded.  The  Neapolitans  soon  found  that  their  new  mas 
ters  were  worse  than  their  old,  and  that  these  professed  friends  of 
freedom  were  in  fact  great  tyrants. 

10.  Whilst  Charles  was  thus  wasting  his  time,  a  powerful  confed- 
eraey  was  forming  against  him.  Sfor/a,  having  succeeded  in  his 
designs  upon  Milan,  joined  the  other  princes  of  Italy  against  Charles. 

I  hey  were  supported  by  Maximilian,  who  had  now  become  emperor 
and  who  had  an  old  grudge  against  (Jharles  on  account  of  the  loss  ol 
his  bride,  and  also  by  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  of  Spain. 

U.  C'harles  was  at  length  roused  from  his  thoughtless  security 
His  only  safety  was  in  being  able  to  return  to  France.  He  had  but 
nine  thoasand  men  left,  and  his  course  was  »  bstriicted  by  an  army  of 
the  allies  amounting  to  forty  thousand  men,  who  were  strongly  posted 
in  the  valley  of  Fornova.  Charles  had  now  his  first  opportunity  of 
showing  his  skill  in  war. 

12.  With  his  little  army  he  broke  through  the  ranks  of  the  enemy, 
and  gained  a  victory,  with  the  loss  of  only  eightv  of  his  men.  But 
three  thousand  of  the  enemy  were  left  dead  on  the' field.  The  victory 
was  no  other  advantage  to'  him  than  to  open  a  way  into  France,  for 
he  was  stripped  of  all  his  conquests  in  Italy  in  as  short  a  time  as  he 
had  gained  them. 

13.  The  exiled  Ferdinand,  by  the  help  of  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova, 
called  the  Great  Captain,  whom  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  sent  to  his 
assistance,  speedily  recovered  the  whole  kingdom  of  Naples,  and 
before  the  close  of  the  year  1  lOfi,  Italv  had  resumed  the  same  appear- 
ance as  before  the  invasion  of  Charles. 


CHAPTER   LXXXVH. 


iyudden  Change  hi  the  Conduct  of  Charles  the  Cmirtems, — 
The  manner  of  his  Death  and  his  Character, 

1.  Charles,  after  his  return  from  Italy,  gave  himself  up  for  a 
lime  to  those  pleasures  and  diversions  which  were  the  ruin  of  his 
Italian  expedition.  Yielding  at  length  to  the  clamors  of  his  sub- 
jf  cts,  he  assembled  a  new  army  and  procee<led  again  on  his  way  to 
Italy  ^ 

2  The  advanced  cavalry  had  already  passed  the  Alps,  and  Charles 
had  reached  Lyons,  when  suddenly  a  total  change  took  place  in  his 


effeci  h;i<l  success  on  Charles?  9.  How  did  the  French  !)ehave  ?  10.  What  was  the 
consefiuence  ?  11.12.  What  of  the  battle  of  Fomova  ?  13.  What  if  Gc  jsalvo  de  Cor- 
dova ? 

LXXXVII. --1     Wh»».  expedition  did  Charles  undertake?    2  :i   Wha    change  took 


^HARLES  \ni.  — 149^>. 


161 


^iidracler  and  conduct.  The  enterprise  was  abandoned,  and  Charhis, 
forsaking  his  frivolous  diversions,  seemed  desirous  to  live  only  for  the 
good  of  his  people. 

3.  He  dismissed  all  unjust  judges  and  unworthy  persons  from  their 
offices.  He  had  shown  a  determination  to  effect  a  reform  in  the  man- 
ners of  the  clergy,  whose  extreme  ignorance  and  great  vices  had  made 
them  contemptible  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  when  his  life  was  sud- 
denly cut  short. 

4.  During  hissti.y  in  Italy  he  had  acquired  a  taste  for  architecture, 
and  on  his  return  he  gave  orders  for  tlu^  erection  at  Amboise,  the 
place  of  his  birth,  of  an  edifice  which  was  to  Ix:  more  magnificent  than 
had  yet  been  seen  in  France.  This  palace  was  to  be  decorated  with 
splendid  furniture,  statues  and  paintings,  which  he  had  brought  from 
Italy. 

5.  One  day,  when  he  and  the  (picen  were  at  this  palace,  some 
noblemen  were  playing  ball  in  the  ditoh  below.  Desirous  that  the 
queen  should  see  the  sport,  he  went  to  her  cliambcr,  and  led  her  into 
a  gallery  from  which  she  could  st>e  the  players. 

6.  The  doorway  of  this  gallery  was  so  low  that  the  king  in  enter 
ing  struck  his  head  against  the  loj».  lie  took  no  notice,  however,  of 
the  blow,  but  entered  into  eonversation  with  the  persons  assembled 
there.  To  one  of  them  he  said  that  "  he  hoped  he  should  never  com- 
mit another  wilful  sin  as  long  as  he  lived."  As  he  spoke  these 
words,  he  fell  senseless  to  the  ground. 

7.  He  was  laid  upon  a  wretched  bed  which  stood  near,  and  in  a 
short  time  expired.  This  happened  on  the  17th  of  April,  1498.  He 
was  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  fifteenth  of  his 
/eign.  Charles  had  a  very  ordinary  figure,  and  with  the  exception 
of  his  eyes,  which  were  sharp  and  brilliant,  his  face  was  ugly. 

8.  He  spoke  slowly  and  with  difficulty,  but  the  kindness  of  his 
manner  and  his  amiable  qualities  rendered  him  a  universal  favorite, 
and  acquired  for  him  the  surname  of  "  the  Courteous.''  Never  was 
any  man  more  beloved  ;  two  of  his  servants  are  said  to  have  died  of 
sorrow  for  the  loss  of  him,  and  Anne  of  Brittany,  his  widow,  was 
D.lmost  crazy  with  grief. 

9.  Charles  left  no  children,  and  was  succeeded  upon  the  throne  by 
Louis,  great-grandson  of  Charles  V.,  whom  we  have  hitherto  known 
as  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  but  who  was  henceforth  known  as  Louis  XII. 


♦lace  IP  the  king?  4.  What  of  his  taste  for  architecture '/  5,  •>,  7.  Relate  the  manuf I 
nf  his  ifeath.  When  did  he  die  ?  8  What  was  hi»  surname  ?  9.  Who  aucceetlp  I  to  \X» 
Uown  * 

14* 


i&2 


LOUIS  Xh  -  1499. 


LOUIS  xn— uyy. 


163 


CIjAPTER   LXXXVIII. 

Louis  XII ,  called  the  Father  of  his  People.  — About  Cardt^wi 
d'Amhmse^  his  Wise  Minister.  —  Mare  of  Anne  of  Brittany. 


Louis  XII.,  1498  to  1515. 

1.  Louis  XII.,  when  he  succeeded  to  the  throne,  was  in  /he  thirtv- 
Bixth  year  of  his  age.  His  early  life  had  been  attended  ivith  many 
sorrows  and  mortifications.  The  jealousy  of  Louis  XL  who  would 
not  permit  one  so  nearly  related  to  the  throne  to  be  far  absent  from 
his  own  person,  had  caused  him  to  be  kept  in  a  state  of  constant  sub- 
jection. 

2.  His  misfortunes  after  the  death  of  that  monarch  are  familiar  to 
you.  But  all  these  vexations  and  trials  had  produced  a  most  happy 
effect  on  his  character.  No  king  of  France  was  ever  more  solicitous 
to  promote  the  happiness  of  his  people  ;  and"  so  enthusiastically  was 
he  beloved  by  them  in  return,  that  they  have  bestowed  upon  him  the 
surname  of  "  the  Father  of  his  People.'"' 

3.  He  was  anointed  at  Rheims,  May  27th,  and  crowned  at  St. 
Denis,  July  1st.  Lnmediately  on  his  accession  he  rewarded  the  zeal 
and  fidelity  of  Georjfre  d'Amboise,  Archbishop  of  Rouen,  by  raising 
him  to  the  dignity  of  prime  minister.  And  never  did  a  favorite  betteT 
deserve  the  confidence  of  his  master. 

4.  During  the  whole  of  his  administration  he  caused  the  sciences 
and  trade  to  flourish.  He  was  a  munificent  patron  of  literature  ;  and 
su'^h  was  his  general  conduct  in  the  various  stations  which  he  occu- 
pied, and  especially  as  prime  minister,  that  he  was  as  r  iich  beloved 
by  the  people  as  by  his  master. 

5.  He  labored  zealously  to  effect  a  reformation  among  the  clergy, 
and  promoted  it  by  his  own  example ;  for  he  would  hold  but  one  ber.- 
efice  at  a  time,  and  devoted  two  thirds  of  the  revei. uc  of  that  to  the 
relief  of  the  povjr  and  the  repair  of  churches. 


6.  The  first  care  of  Louis  in  entering  on  the  concerns  of  his  gov- 
eioment  was  to  lessen  the  taxes,  and  improve  the  administration  of 
justice.  Being  importuned  to  remove  from  the  command  of  the  army 
a  brave  old  general,  I)e  la  Trimouille,  who  had  taken  him  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  St.  Aubin,  Louis  magnanimously  replied,  '''■that  it 
(lid  not  become  the  King  of  France  to  revenge  the  quarrels  of  the  Duke 
<f  Orleans.'''' 

7.  At  the  death  of  her  husband,  Anne  of  Brittany  had  retired  into 
her  own  dominions,  where  she  lived  like  an  independent  sovereign. 
I'hese  were  again  united  to  the  French  crown  by  her  marriage  with 
Louis.  Anne  was  quite  remarkable  for  the  propriety  of  her  conduct, 
and  tor  her  simple  manners.     Her  court  was  a  model  of  decorum. 

8.  She  was  always  surrounded  by  a  numerous  train  of  young 
ladies,  whom  she  employed  in  embroidery,  and  in  other  works  suitable 
to  their  rank.  She  herself  would  sit  at  work  in  the  midst  of  them. 
She  was  a  very  excellent  woman,  and  one  of  the  very  best  among  the 
queens  of  France.  Her  heart  is  yet  preserved  in  the  royal  library  at 
Paris,  enclosed  in  a  case  of  gold. 


a,  4 

'8 


LXXXV  m.  —  I,  2.  What  of  the  charactor  of  Louis  XH.  ?  What  \v;w  he  surnameil  ? 
5.  What  of  Gifilinal  d'Amlxiise?  6.  What  anecdote  of  the  good  tem|»er  of  Loui*  i 
n  hum  did  he  iDarry  /     Whalr   Anne  ot  Hriltauv  ' 


CHAPTER   LXXXIX. 

Singular  Ceremony  performed  by  the  Nobles  of  Castile.  —  Abait 

Isabella  of  Castile. 

1.  It  would  have  been  happy  if  Louis,  when  he  forgave  the  quar- 
rels of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  could  also  have  forgotten  some  claims 
which  that  duke  had  upon  Milan,  derived  from  his  grandmother.  He 
would  have  avoided  many  difficulties,  and  been  spared  many  mortifi- 
cations. 

2.  In  1499  he  sent  an  army  into  Italy,  which,  in  twenty  days,  made 
him  the  master  of  the  Duchy  of  Milan  and  the  Republic  of  Genoa. 
The  king,  clad  in  ducal  robes,  entered  the  city  of  Milan  in  triumph. 
Ludovico  Sforza,  being  taken  prisoner,  was  shut  up  in  a  castle  in 
France,  and  there  ended  his  days. 

3.  Louis,  not  satisfied  with  the  conquest  of  Milan,  now  turned  his 
arms  against  Naples ;  but  foreseeing  opposition  from  the  Catholic 
king,  Ferdinand  of  Spain,  he  proposed  to  that  monarch  to  share  with 
him  in  the  robbery,  and  in  the  division  of  the  spoils. 

4.  Frederic  of  Naples,  being  in  no  condition  to  defend  himself' 
against  the  combined  monarchs,  abandoned  his  territories,  and,  leav- 
ing his  children  to  he  mercy  of  Ferdinand,  trusted  himself  to  the 
generosity  of  Louis,  who  gave  him  a  pension,  and  made  lim  Duke 
of  Anjou. 

5.  The  prey  being  secured,  a  quarrel  arose  as  to  the  division  ol 
It ;  each  party  desiring  something  more  than  his  share.     From  allies 

IJCXXIX  —  i    What  of  ih«  cxTedition  of  Lt)uis  into  Italy?    3.  What  proposals  die 
■Wi  make  to  reiiUitand  ?     ^.  \S  tiat  was  the  result  of  the  proposal  ?     7.  Wh^t  of  Isabella 


I  \ 


162 


LOUIS  XI I  -  1 1»J. 


LOUIS  xn.      H'jy. 


163 


CIjAPTEK  lxxxviii. 

Lmiis  XII ,  called  the  Father  of  his  People.  —  About  Cardi^ial 
d'Amheise,  his  Wise  Minister.  —  More  of  Amie  of  Brittany. 


Louis  XII.,  1  l'J8  to  1515. 

1.  Louis  XII.,  when  he  succeeded  to  the  throne,  was  in  /he  thirty- 
sixth  year  of  his  afje.  His  early  life  had  heen  attended  ^■ith  many 
Borrows  and  mortifications.  The  jealousy  of  Louis  XL  who  would 
not  permit  one  so  nearly  related  to  tli«>  throne  to  he  far  ahsc^nt  from 
his  own  person,  had  caused  him  to  he  kept  in  a  state  of  constant  suh- 
jection. 

2.  His  misfortunes  after  the  death  of  that  monarch  are  familiar  to 
you.  But  all  these  vexations  and  trials  had  produced  a  most  happy 
effect  on  his  character.  No  kiii<r  of  France  was  ever  more  solicitous 
to  promote  the  happiness  of  his  people;  and  so  enthusiastically  was 
he  beloved  by  them  in  return,  that  they  have  bestowed  upon  him  the 
surname  of ''  the  Fathrr  <f  his  Prop/,/' 

3.  He  was  anointed  at  Hheims,  May  27th,  and  crowned  at  St. 
Denis,  July  1st.  Immediately  on  his  accession  he  reward(Ml  the  zeal 
and  fidelity  of  (Jeorfff  d'Amboise,  Archbishop  of  Houen,  by  raising 
him  to  the  dijrnity  of  prime  minister.  And  never  did  a  favorite  better 
deserve  the  confiderice  of  his  master. 

4.  During  th(>  whole  of  his  administration  he  caused  the  sciences 
and  trade  to  flourish.  He  was  a  munili<'(;nl  jiatron  of  literature  ;  and 
su.-h  was  his  ircneral  conduct  in  tlic  various  stations  which  he  occu- 
pied, and  especially  as  prime;  minister,  that  he  was  as  r  uch  beloved 
by  the  people  as  by  his  master. 

5.  He  labored  zealously  to  effect  a  reformation  amonn^  the  clerjjy, 
and  promoted  it  by  his  own  example  ;  for  he  would  hold  but  one  ber.- 
efice  at  a  time,  and  devoted  two  thirds  of  the  revei.uC  of  that  to  the 
relief  of  the  pt/^r  and  the  repair  of  churches. 


I'XXX\  III.  —1,2  VVIi.u  of  the  charactor  of  Louis  XII.  ?  What  wiw  he  suriunu'd  ? 
V  i-  ^'  .^''*''^  "'^  Canhiul  irAinlxiise  )  6.  VV  hit  autxdt.te  of  the  gcxxl  lem|»er  of  Ltmin  J 
,8    U  hom  did  he  iiiarrv  /     What  r    Anne  ol  Hnttaav  ' 


6.  'Ihe  first  care  of  Louis  in  entering  on  the  concerns  of  his  gov- 
einiTient  was  to  lessen  the  taxes,  and  improve  the  administration  of 
justice.  Beint^  importuned  to  remove  from  the  command  of  the  army 
a  brave  old  general,  I)e  la  Trimouille,  who  had  taken  him  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  St.  Aubin,  Louis  magnanimously  replied,  '"that  it 
ilid  not  become  the  Kifi^  of  France  to  reirnge  the  </i)arre/s  of  the  Duke 
if  Orleans."' 

7.  At  the  death  of  her  husband,  Anne  of  lirittany  had  retired  into 
her  own  dominions,  where  she  lived  like  an  independent  sovereign. 
These  were  again  united  to  the  French  crown  by  her  marriage  with 
Louis.  Anne  was  (piite  remarkable  for  the  propriety  of  her  conduct, 
and  for  her  simple  manners.     Her  court  was  a  model  of  decorum. 

8.  She  was  always  surrounded  by  a  numerous  train  of  young 
ladies,  whom  she  employed  in  embroidery,  and  in  other  works  suitable 
to  their  rank.  She  lierself  would  sit  at  work  in  the  midst  of  them. 
She  was  a  very  excellent  woman,  and  one  of  the  very  best  among  the 
queens  of  France.  Her  heart  is  yet  preserved  in  the  royal  library  at 
PariS;  enclosed  in  a  case  of  gold. 


1 


CHAPTER   LXXXIX. 

Singular  Ceremony  performed  by  the  Nobles  of  Castile.  —  Abcti 

Isabella  of  Castile. 

1.  It  would  have  been  happy  if  Louis,  when  he  forgave  the  quar- 
rels of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  could  also  have  forgotten  some  claims 
which  that  duke  had  upon  Milan,  derived  from  his  grandmother.  He 
would  have  avoided  many  difficulties,  and  been  .spared  many  mortifi- 
cations. 

2.  In  1499  he  sent  an  army  into  Italy,  which,  in  twenty  days,  made 
him  the  master  of  the  Duchy  of  Milan  and  the  Republic  of  Genoa. 
The  king,  clad  in  ducal  robes,  entered  the  city  of  Milan  in  triumph. 
Ludovico  Sforza,  being  taken  prisoner,  was  shut  up  in  a  castle  in 
France,  and  there  ended  his  days. 

3.  Louis,  not  satisfied  with  the  conquest  of  Milan,  n(»w  turned  his 
arms  against  Naph's  ;  but  foreseeing  oj)position  from  the  Catholic 
king,  Ferdinand  (»f  Spain,  he  projKXsed  to  that  monarch  to  share  with 
him  in  the  robbery,  and  in  the  division  of  the  spoils. 

4.  Frederic  of  Naples,  being  in  no  condition  to  defend  himselt' 
against  the  combined  monarchs,  abandoned  his  territories,  and,  leav- 
ing his  childr<>n  to  he  mercy  of  Ferdinand,  trusted  himself  to  the 
generosity  of  Louis,  who  gave  him  a  pension,  and  made  lim  Duke 
ot  Anjou. 

5.  The  prey  being  secured,  a  quarrel  arose  as  to  the  division  of" 
it ;  each  party  desiring  something  more  than  his  share.     From  allies 

IJ^XXIX  —  i    What  of  i\w  oxwdilion  of  I^ouis  into  Italy?    3.   What  proposals  die 
v»  make  to  reidutand  ?     .'S.  \>  nat  vva.s  the  result  of  the  proposal  ?     7.  WhJ«l  of  Isal^lia 


164 


LOUIS  XII.  —  1507. 


Nhoiii  lerdmand  nuirricd  ur-er  the  death  of  Isahelh, 
J.sabella  was  ol  a  very  diirerent  nature  Iroin  the  eraltv 


o!2  J'^fr  ""^'y.^^^'  ^"d  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova,  partly  by  the  e«*»f. 
P  "tlv  b!  ,r  U '^'T  '^'r'.^^^^^  gained  him'his'^surnamc  a„d 
seonr^Pd -t.        f^''^''^^^^  violations  of  the  most  solemn  enpacremente 

;erfidiou'm.";r  P"""""  '''  ''''  '''^^'^'''  '^-^^^  to^.is  e"u2' 
toOu.^L-./^?'^';"i5^T''^*'"''^  ^"  Ferdinand  all   his  ripht  and  title 

of  Castile. 
Ferdinand. 

is  L,er''4dTC,'",'  ".V'  "';'''"  "",''  ^'"^"'"'  "»«"^«'  =""1  ^'-'  "■■"'"■ 
in  hose  vic(  th  r  '  "  k"  "''•,  '■'  "?•'  '""'"  ''"  I'ro'ection,  an.l 
IIV.T  f  u,  ?;.  ; '  '"'""'bus  made  the  discovery  of  America  .Sh,. 
«a.s  mdebK'd  lor  ,er  crown  1„  a  suceesslul  rcbellio,,  IV  ,»i,les  of 
(-astile,  disffusted  by  the  vices  of  her  brother  He  rv  IV  , 
Ihe  ret^.in„  mot.arci.,  .I,.t,,r,„i„ed  to  depose  him         ^  '      '  "''"  '''"' 

'orv      \l  ll^'lir  "'■l"-'"^'-''-''"'?  »^»  altogether  m.precedented  in  his- 
i7nir.  .  '"'""■  •""■'*°"  "=»''  ""'  '"  "leir  power,  they  deposed  him 

:"«^:.  ol^iSti-V.^;-'"  "^  '■-■'- -P-'.'""i.^hatdfand"tt 

.ieptilio:  ~r,,r.;"  ]lrz  x;  Arti^ar^-TT.r' 

litl'e*'of1cinr',„r',L"'"  "'"/""^H"""'"''  =""'  """^y  P"rehased  the 

ch!dit';^d%;^i:Tarrb^^^^^^^^ 

;ege„,  m  ^ame  of  bis  .rlroTwllo  wroff;i'yer;r  llS" 


;i^sto'Mfci.'^ir^i^'^^jr,f-s^^^^^  '» "-.... 


LOUIS  XII. -1503. 


CHAPTER   XC. 


165 


Ambitious  Project  of  Pope  Jidiits  II.  —  Tue  League  of  Cam 
hray. —  Change  in  the  regular  Habits  of  Louu  XII .  cru.sc. 
his  Death. 


Maximilian  /.,  Emperor  of  Austria,  1493. 

1.  In  1503,  Julius  II.  was  elected  Pope.  He  was  a  great  patron 
of  the  arts.  He  commenced  the  building;  of  the  great  church  at 
Rome,  called  St.  Peter's  church,  and  he  was  the  friend  and  patron 
of  Raphael  the  painter,  and  Michael  Angelo  the  painter  and  architect. 
Julius  was  one  of  the  most  bold  and  aspiring  pontiffs  thai  ever  sat 
upon  the  papal  throne,  and  it  is  indebted  to  him  for  the  greater  pari 
of  its  present  possessions. 

2.  The  great  object  of  his  ambition  was  to  drive  all  the  '*  barbari- 
ans," as  the  Romans  considered  foreigners,  out  of  Italy,  and  then  to 
form  a  powerful  state,  of  which  the  Pope  was  to  be  the  head.  But 
before  driving  them  out,  he  wished  to  use  their  services  to  humble 
the  proud  and  powerful  commercial  republic  of  Venice,  which,  if  suf- 
fered to  retain  its  power,  might  interfere  with  his  ambitious  plans. 

3.  Louis,  Maximilian,  and  Ferdinand  had  each  some  claim,  eithei 
just  or  unjust,  upon  that  republic,  and  Julius  had  skill  enough  to 
induce  them  to  suspend  their  wars  with  one  another,  and  to  combine 
iheir  power  against  the  Venetians.  This  combination  was  the  famous 
league  of  Cambray,  formed  in  1508,  which  was  successful  in  its 
object,  and  stripped  Venice  of  a  considerable  portion  of  its  territory 

4.  The  councils  of  Louis  had  hitherto  been  governed  by  the  Cardi 
nal  d'Amboise.     This  great  and  good  man  was  taken  ill  at  Lyons, 
as  he  was  accompanying  his  master  to  the  Venetian  war.     Consciou.s 


XC.  —  1.  Whatof  Julius  II.?   2.  What  was  the  great  object  of  his  ambition?    3.  Wla' 
<»  I h^  leiETue  of  Cambray?    4    What  of  Cardinal  d'Amboise?    5.  WhJ.t  of  his  deatn' 


iei4 


I^OITI.S  XII. -150? 


urtly  bvthe  shamoh-ss  violutions  «.f  thn  most  sclonin  tM.-.rrenw.nts 

;s;:?i;:, 't^iir  "■•^^'■^^^ '■ "-  '"^'-^-  ^"'*^"-"  -  >- -^"iw 

t..?i„.'Li'''"I''  '^"."jf.  "■•'"^'■'•'•r.'l  1..  F,T,li„u„,l  all   his  rinhl  und  till,. 

"'7';',!?""'J-' ^'n-li,  .l-lrn,m„.,l  ,„  ,|,.,,„s,.  him         '        "      "   "•'- 

-orv      \"J  j"""""''' "'  I""""'''''''-!-'  » ■'»  allo^M.iher  un,,roc>,l,,.„t,.,l  i„  his- 

■Ins  :,■..  „i'  :,'::'^:,::r:r'''"' ,"' "-  M^"-"'-Ariia,  a„d„„ 

riivil  ml„.r,v  '  ;*'""'  '■'■["■'•■•"■"•"■i:  the  ki...r,  i„  his 

'«w!,;;;''j,;;:,i'::.'l;;"T-,i;,"''  "-^  '■'-'•  ^'  -i..re  ,„  i,.  ha„d:a„.,  u,; 

0.    J  he  ariMisatioii  ai/^aiiist   Hmrv  \vi«  i-or.,i    ,.    i   .» 

■f  1- - " "„.  ' ,  "I  if^.^7'i; '  fa^,3™,' ,;; 


iS'lIerifc4re7'^V'^vV''■Y  ""'^^''"^  connected  with  her  h i. story 
einernuusi  e/     11.  U  l.o  bec.une  sovereign  at  the  death  of  Philmj 


10   Who  ain. 


'S 


LOUIS  XII.-  i:i(«. 


CHAPTER    XC. 


165 


Ambitions  Project  of  Pope  Julius  II.  —  Tue  Ijeagiie  of  Cam 
hraij.  —  Change  in  the  regular  Habits  of  Louis  XII. 
his  Death. 


(•/■//.sr. 


Maximilian  I.,  Emperor  of  Austria,  1493. 

I.  Jn  1503,  Julius  II.  was  elected  Pope.  He  was  a  great  patron 
of  the  arts.  He  commenced  the  buildinfj  of  the  great  church  at 
Rome,  called  St.  Peter's  church,  and  he  was  the  friend  and  patron 
of  Raphael  the  painter,  and  Michael  Angelo  the  i)ainter  and  architect. 
Julius  was  one  of  the  most  bold  and  aspiring  pontiffs  that  ever  sat 
upon  the  papal  throne,  and  it  is  indebted  to  him  for  the  greater  pari 
of  its  present  possessions. 

2.  'riie  great  object  of  his  am!)ition  was  to  drive  all  the  "  barbari- 
ans," as  the  Romans  considered  foreijincrs,  out  of  Italy,  and  then  to 
form  a  powerful  state,  of  which  the  Pope  was  to  be  the  head.  But 
before  driving  tlicm  out,  he  wished  to  use  their  services  to  humble 
the  proud  and  powerful  conunercial  republic  of  Venice,  which,  if  suf- 
fered to  retain  its  power,  might  interfere  with  his  ambitious  plans. 

3.  Louis,  Maximilian,  and  Ferdinand  had  each  some  claim,  eith<M 
just  or  unjust,  upon  that  republic,  and  Julius  had  skill  enough  to 
induce  them  to  suspend  tlnur  vvar.s  with  one  another,  and  to  combine 
iheir  power  against  the  Venetians.  This  combination  was  the  famous 
league  of  Cambray,  formed  in  l.'iOH,  which  was  successful  in  its 
object,  and  stripped  Venice  of  :«  c()Msideral)le  portion  ()f  its  territory 

I.  The  c(nincils  of  L(uiis  had  hitherto  l)cen  governed  by  the  Cardi 
nal  d'Amboise.     This  great  and  good  man  was  taken  ill  at  Lyons, 
as  he  was  accompanying  his  master  to  the  Venetian  war.     Consciou.s 


XC.  —  1.  Wh,-\tof.Tulius  If.  ?    2.  What  \va.s  the  ^reat  object  of  his  ambition?    3.  Wn.a 
of  iV  leiiriieof  Cambrav?    4    What  of  Girdniald'Amboise?     "    "" 


5.  Wh.'.t  of  hw  doatn  '• 


166 


LOUIS  Xn.       1515. 


ofso^ae  errors  into  which  his  ambition  had  led  him,  he  expiessed  hia 
regret  to  one  of  his  attendants :  "  Alas!"  said  he^  ''  why  have  I  not 
been  all  mv  life  plain  brother  John?" 

5.  His  death,  in  1510,  was  universally  lamented,  not  oi  ly  by  the 
French,  but  also  by  the  adversaries  of  France.  Julius  alone,  who 
7*ood  in  awe  of  his  int»3£rrity,  rejoiced  at  his  death.     Julius  and  Louis 

t  last  came  to  open  war,  and  the  former  was  i-educed  almost  to 
•xtremity,  when  the  queen,  who  deemed  it  sacrilege  to  carry  on  vvai 
igainst  the  church,  prevailed  with  Louis  to  spare  him. 

6.  But  Julius,  havinjr  procured  the  assistance  of  Ferdinand  and  the 
Venetians,  renewed  the  war,  and  their  united  forces  were  defeated  by 
the  French  on  the  11th  of  April,  1512,  in  a  great  battle  at  Ravenna. 
Julius  died  in  1513,  and  was  succeeded  by  Leo  X.,  who  also  suc- 
ceeded to  his  animosity  against  France. 

7.  In  the  same  year  a  new  enemy  appeared  in  Henry  VHL  of 
England,  who,  young  and  inconsiderate,  was  eager  to  display  his 
spirit  in  a  war  with  France.  As  he  had  no  good  pretences  of  his 
own,  he  assumed  the  quarrel  of  Maximilian.  They  united  their 
forces,  and  defeated  the  French  in  an  action  near  Guinegate.  This 
being,  on  the  part  of  the  French,  more  a  flight  than  a  battle,  has  been 
called  ''the  haltle  of  the  Spurs.'" 

8.  Anne  of  Brittany  died  in  151 1.  The  king  loved  her  with  sin- 
cere affection,  and  was  much  afflicted  at  her  death.  In  the  course 
of  a  few  months,  however,  to  cement  a  peace  with  England,  he  mar- 
ried Mary,  the  young  and  beautiful  sister  of  Henry. 

9.  To  please  his  yomjg  bride,  Louis  gave  up  his  regular  heurs  and 
quiet  habit  of  life  ;  he  relinquished  his  former  custom  of  dining  at 
eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  retiring  to  rest  at  six  in  the  evening 

10.  He  adopted  instead  the  fashionably  late  dinner  hour  of  twelve 
at  noon,  and  would  sit  up  at  dances  and  gay  assemblies  till  midnight. 
These  altered  habits  disagreed  with  his  health,  which  had  long  been 
declining,  and  he  died  January  1st,  1515.  His  only  children  were 
two  daugliters  ;  the  crown  of  France,  therefore,  passed  to  his  cousin 
Francis,  Count  d'Angouleme. 

11.  Brittany  was  the  inheritance  of  Claude.  Her  father  had  long 
been  desirous  of  marrying  her  to  Francis,  but  Anne  of  Brittany 
opposed  the  maniage,  on  account  of  her  disapprobation  of  the  conduct 
of  Louisa  of  Savoy,  the  count's  mother,  a  woman  of  great  beauty  and 
talents,  and  of  most  extraordinary  fascination  of  manners,  but  of  very 
bad  character. 


What  of  the  war  between  Ix'jis  and  Julius'  G.  When  was  the  battle  of  Ravenna?  H* 
tween  wtioni  ?  7.  What  new  enemy  apjieareil  ?  What  battle  was  fought  ?  S.  Whoi.i  die 
Uuis  marry  for  his  second  wife?  9,  10.  What  caused  his  death?  When  did  h«  i'»' 
*  ho  succeeded  to  the  throne  ?     11.  What  of  Brittany  ?     What  of  I^uisa  of  <\av  ■  >  1 


* 


FRANCIS  1.  — 1515. 


CHAPTER    XCL 


167 


ilhout  Francic  L  —  Ladies Jirst  appear  at  Court.-  Change  in 
the  Fashion  of  dressing  the  Hair.  —  War  in  Italy. 


Francis  /.,  1515  to  1517. 

I  Francis  L  was  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  hjs  age.  His  person 
was  finely  formed,  his  face  was  handsome,  and  his  whole  air  and 
demeanor  chivalrous  and  princely.  He  was  brave,  generous  and  gay. 
His  temper  was  so  frank  and  open  that  he  was  incapable  of  disguise. 
But  with  these  dazzling  qualities  he  had  many  faults. 

2.  His  high  opinion  of  himself  laid  him  open  to  the  arts  of  flattery. 
He  wanted  judgment,  and  at  the  same  time  that  he  was  presumptuoua 
ind  headstrong,  he  was  apt  to  be  deceived  and  governed  by  others. 
No  faults  were,  howtner,  seen  in  him  at  first.  His  gay  and  open 
character  won  all  hearts. 

3.  The  young  nobility,  whom  the  frugality  and  more  reserved 
deportment  of  TjOtiis  XIL  had  kept  at  a  distance,  crowded  round 
Francis,  :md  his  court  was  the  centre  of  all  that  was  brilliant  and 
noble.  The  aspect  of  the  court  was  changed  in  another  respect. 
Before  his  time,  the  nobles  in  attendance  on  the  king  left  their  wives 
to  look  after  their  families  at  home. 

4.  But  Francis  invited  the  ladies  to  accompany  their  husbands,  and 
at  one  time  i^.'^re  were  as  many  as  three  hundred  ladies  in  attendance 
at  the  court.  As  Francis  was  not  very  particular  as  to  their  charac- 
ter, some  of  them  were  very  wicked  women,  and  caballed  and  inter- 
fered in  all  affairs,  so  that  their  quarrels  and  meddling  did  infinite 
harm. 


*N 


\r*   -    I   •>    What  of  Francis  1.1     3    What  of  the  youns  nobility  ?     4    What  rhaii«» 


166 


LOUIS   XIl        1515. 


ot'so'iie  errors  into  wliich  his  ambition  had  led  him,  he  expiessed  hia 
regret  to  one  of  Jiis  attendants  :  "  AUis!"  said  he^  ''  why  have  I  not 
been  :ill  mv  life  plain  hrothtr  J»)hn  ?" 

5.   llis  death,  in    1510,  was  universally  lamented,  not  oi  ly  by  the 

Frenoh,  but  also  by  the  adversaries  of  France.     Julius  alone,  who 

7*ood  ill  nwe  of  his  intcnrrity,  n-joieed  at  his  death.     Julius  and  Louis 

t  bust  came  to  open  war,  and    the  former  was  'redue«Hl    almost  to 

xlremity,  when  the  queen,  who  dremed  it  sacrilege  to  carry  on  wai 

ijrainst  the  church,  [irevailed  with  l^ouis  to  spare  him. 

(i.  But  Julius,  bavin;;  l>ro<'uretl  the  assistance  of  Ferdinand  and  the 
V«-netia!is,  renewed  the  war,  and  their  iniited  fiirces  were  defeated  by 
the  French  on  the  llth  of  April,  lol'J,  in  a  irreat  battle  at  Ravenna. 
Julius  died  in  l')!:},  and  was  succeeded  by  Leo  X.,  who  also  suc- 
ceeded to  his  animosity  a«,niinsl  France. 

7.  In  the  san»e  year  a  new  enemy  appeared  in  Henry  \  IIL  ot 
Kn^land,  who,  voun^r  and  inconsiderate,  was  eairer  to  display  his 
spirit  in  a  war  with  Franc«\  As  he  had  no  n^ood  j)retenees  (.f  his 
own,  he  assumed  the  (piarrel  of  Maximilian.  They  united  their 
forces,  and  defeated  tln^  French  in  an  action  near  Guine^nite.  This 
beinif,  on  tlie  part  of  the  French,  more  a  tlif?ht  than  a  battle,  has  been 
calleti  "//if  ha/f/r  of  tin:  Sinirs." 

8.  Anne  of  Ikiltany  died  in  I'llL  'i'he  Uinf;  loved  her  with  sm- 
cere  alleclion,  and  was  mueh  alHicted  at  her  death.  In  the  course 
of  a  few  months,  however,  to  cement  a  peace  with  England,  he  mar- 
ried Mary,  the  younu:  and  beautiful  sister  of  Henry. 

li.  To  please  his  younir  bride,  liouis  fjave  up  his  re^jular  heurs  and 
quiet  habit  of  life  ;  he  reliiKpiished  his  former  custom  of  dinin/ii^  at 
eijrht  o'clock  in  the  morninir,  and  retirinixto  rest  at  six  in  the  evening- 
^It).  He  adopted  instead  the  fashionably  late  dinner  luuir  of  twelve 
at  noon,  and  would  sit  up  at  dances  and  pay  assemblies  till  midni<:ht. 
These  altered  habits  disagreed  with  his  health,  which  had  lotig  been 
declining,  and  he  died  January  1st,  1515.  His  only  children  were 
two  daugliters  ;  the  crown  of  France,  therefore,  passed  to  his  cousin 
Francis,  Count  d' Ani.n)uleme. 

11.  Brittany  was  th»'  inheritance  of  Claude.  Her  father  had  long 
been  desirous  of  marrying  her  to  Francis,  but  Anne  of  Brittany 
opposed  the  mariiage,  on  account  of  her  disai)probali(ui  of  the  conduct 
of  Louisa  of  8avoy,  the  count's  mother,  a  woman  of  gn\it  beauty  and 
talents,  and  of  most  extraordi.iary  fascination  of  maimers,  but  of  very 
bad  character. 


Wliat  <»f  llie  war  l)etweei»  lA>ji.s  ami  Julius "»  0.  When  wa.s  itie  iKiUle  <»f  Ilavenna?  \Us 
iwftMi  whom  .'  7.  What  iicweruMiiy  appeanvl  ?  What  battle  was  foiiirlit  ?  S.  W'luii  i  diJ 
1.1  llis  marry  fi»r  Ins  secmul  wifo  ?  9.  Hi.  What  causeil  hi.s  dealli?  When  did  he  J"*' 
*»io  -.ii.reeded  to  the  llironc  ?     II    What  of  Brittany  ?     What  of  Lotrisa  of  *sn    »  7 


FRANCIS  1.-1515. 


167 


CHAPTER    XCI. 

n/Hjut  Frajiciz  I.  —  Ladies  first  appear  at  Court.  —  Change  in 
the  Fashion  of  dressing  the  Hair.  —  War  in  Italy. 


Francis  /.,  1515  /y  1517. 

I  Francis  L  was  in  th(^  twenty-first  year  of  his  age.  His  person 
was  finely  tormed,  his  face  was  handsome,  and  his  whole  air  and 
demeanor  chivalrous  and  princely.  He  was  brave,  generous  and  gay. 
His  temper  was  so  frank  and  open  that  he  was  incapable  of  disguise. 
But  with  these  dazzling  (pialities  he  had  many  faults. 

2.  His  high  opinion  of  himself  laid  him  open  to  the  arts  of  flattery. 
He  wanted  judirment,  and  at  the  same  time  that  he  was  presumptuous 
■i\\\.\  headstrong,  he  was  apt  to  be  deceived  and  ir«tverned  by  others. 
N(»  faults  were,  however,  seen  in  him  at  first.  His  gay  and  open 
rliarar'ter  won  all  hearts. 

ii.  The  young  nobility,  whom  tin;  frugality  and  mon;  reserved 
«loporlmeiit  of  Tiouis  XH.  had  kept  at  a  distance,  crowded  rotmd 
Francis,  and  his  court  was  the  centre  of  all  that  was  brilliant  and 
ii(»ble.  The  aspect  of  the  court  was  changed  in  another  resi)ect. 
Before  his  time,  the  nobles  in  attt'iidance  on  the  king  left  their  wives 
to  htok  after  their  families  at  home. 

1.  But  Francis  invited  the  ladies  to  accompany  their  husbands,  and 
at  one  time  u.'^re  were  as  many  as  three  hundred  ladiea  in  attendance 
at  the  court.  As  Francis  was  not  very  j)articular  as  to  their  charac- 
ter, some  of  them  were  very  vticked  women,  and  caballed  and  inter- 
fered in  all  aflFairs,  so  that  their  (juarrels  and  rueddling  did  infinite 
liarm. 


I 


P 


t 


X' '    ■    I   -i    \Vh:>l  ..f  Fraiirh  1. 1     1    Wli»' -if  il,..  ynimrr  iiubilily  1    4    Wh;il  rl|.ii( 


IG8 


FRANCIS  I. -1516. 


FRANCIS  I. -ir,i9 


16** 


5.    All  a<vi«l«Mil   wliioli   happpiuMl    to  tlip  kinfj  inlroduopu  a  \u*w 
fashion.     T\v«>lfih-niiiht  vva.s  ohsorvrd  by  the  Kn'urli  with  irrriit  fos 
livity.     It  hap|)«MU'(l  that,  one  twplftli-iiijrht,  I'rajuMs  J.,  then  yoimj/ 
and  fond  of  boyish  spmts,  was  rnira^'d   with  a  party  of  the  yoiiii^ 
h>rda  of  his  court  in  earryiny^  on  a  mock  siey^e. 

().  The  inissih's  used  were  snow-halls,  with  whi«'h  tliey  atlai  krd 
the  house  they  were  hesiciriiiir.  The  party  within  also  pch«'d  th( 
a.«sailants  with  snow-h:il!s.  At  last  one  of  the  Jesiejred  h<t  fall  hy 
acculeut  a  Ii^r|,ir<l  (ire  hr.iud,  which  struck  the  kin^  upon  the  head, 
and  severely  wimndcd  him. 

7.  He  was  ohlijr^-d  in  cous(Mpience  to  have  liis  hair  shiivetl  «»lf ;  and 
this  accident  intnxhiced  into  France  a  fashion  of  wearih^  the  iiair 
*hort,  which  lasted  nearly  a  century,  when  the  curlinjj^  locks  of  the 
\'0[\\\ff  lvin»r  Louis  \l\'.  introduced  tlu;  fashion  of  wearintr  it  Iouilj. 

8.  Francis,  like  the  late  kiiiir,  secMued  io  set  an  uiulue  value  upon 
his  claims  in  Italy.  To  ohtain  possession  of  Milan  was  the  first  and 
fast  object  of  his  reign.  It  was  the  main-spring  of  almost  all  his 
ictions,  and  he  many  times  risked  his  kin^jdom  for  it. 

9.  The  Pope  entered  into  a  confederacy  with  Maximilian,  the 
J>wiss,  Sforza  the  reiirniuir  l)uk»^  of  Milan,  and  F(>nlinand.  who, 
lh(ui(Th  on  the  brink  of  th«»  y^rave,  was  as  much  alive  as  ever  t«» 
*v«)rldly  p»)litics.  Hut  Francis  «lid  not  ijive  them  time  to  unite  their 
knees.  A  French  army,  ender  the  Chevalier  iJayard,  crossed  the 
Alps  with  incredible  rapidity,  and  surprised  the  Pope's  general. 

10.  Francis  m  p(»rson  gaiix^l  a  ffrcM  victory  over  the  Swi.ss,  (V'to- 
bt^r  13th,  151.').  Sforx;i,  alarmed  at  these  successes,  gave  up  Milan, 
and  retired  into  France,  w  lu^re  he  died,  ami  the  king  returned  to 
Lyons  in  triumph,  so  much  elated  with  success,  thai  he  thought  him- 
•elf  invincible. 


CHAPTER   XCII. 

Extensive  Possessions  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  —  Rivalry  he- 
Uoeen  Charles  V.  ajid   Francis  I.  —  Al^out  Carditud  Wolsey. 

1.  Ferpinand  of  Spain  died  in  l-'ilO.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson,  Charles  V.,  who  was  already  in  possession  of  the  extensive 
territories  of  the^  house  of  Burgundy,"  which  he  inherited  from  his 
father  Philip.  From  his  grandmother  Isabella,  he  inherited  Castile. 
From  Ferdinand,  he  received  A ragon,  Grenada,  fnmi  which  Ferdi- 
tiand,  had  expelled  the  M(Xirs,  and  part  of  Navarre. 

*J.  Ferdinand  hail  long  looked  with  a  covetous  eye  ;.pon  this  little 
kingdom,  and  in  15 1*2  he  took  quiet  possession  of  all  that  part  which 
lay  on  the  Spanish  side  of  the  Pyrenees.     John  d'Albrel,  who  was 


livik  plare  in  the  court  ?     5  6.    What  accident  liappeiieii  to  the  king?     7.   Wli.il  new 
fashion  tlitl  it  (K-casion  ?     S.  What  of  the  kins's  claim  upon  Italy  ?    9,  10.  What  was  the 
success  of  the  kinsr? 
XCII  —I.   When  diJ  FerdinarJ  of  Spain  die?    Who  succeeded  him  7    What  cf  his 


ito  heriN  abandoned  it  »n  th«^  approach  of  the  Spanish  troo[»s,  and  fled 
U»  Hcarn,  a  small  district  on  the  French  side,  which  fi..-ii  this  time 
consfituted  (he  entire  d(»mirion8  of  the  kings  of  Navarre. 

:*.  C:,i|,:,ririe  de  F(mx,  the  wife  of  J(.bn  d'Albret,  was  the  last 
d''s<-en.l;M,l  of  tb:.f  .l:,ur  of  France,  who,  you  will  recrdlect,  was 
•l.iiighter  of  Louis  X.,  from  whom  she  iid.erited  Navarre,  lli(,u.rh  the 
N-iiic  law  kepi  Imt  from  the  throne  of  France,  ratharme  w.Mild 
•'hen  reproach  her  husband  for  bis  want  of  spirit,  and  would  .say,  "  [f 

''='<l  '"••'M  .I'/fni  d-Albret,and  V(mi  Catharine  Foix,  w..  should  not 
fi;iv»>  lost  «Mir  knii,M|oMi." 

1.  In  adrjitioii  to  tbrsc  iriiiin  ns**  p(.ss<'ssioiis  in  Kurope  Charles 
was  sovereign  of  almost  all  that  bad  f,ern  discovered  m  the  West 
Indi.s  ami  Americ:,.  |„  ir,|l»,  on  the  denfl,  of  bis  paternal  grand- 
biliier,  MaximiiiiM.,  he  suecee.led  t(.  all  the  territories  of  the  house  of 
i\  usiri.i. 

5.  'i'be  ofliee  of  lanprror  of  ( Jermany  was  elective.  The  emperor 
as  such,  did  not  possess  a  smgl.^  foot  of  land  ;  but  as  the  bead  of  all 
Me  .stairs  of  (.rrmany,  be  pos-srssed  i^^reat  power,  and  was  considered 
tbe  first  amone  Cbnstian  princes.  It  had  bmg  been  held  by  .succes- 
sive  members  of  the  bouse  of  Austria,  and  f:harles  considered  himself 
as  liaving  a  hereditary  claim  to  it. 

0.  Hut  Francis  ,|,d  not  acknowledge  this  cla.m,  and  offered  him- 
self as  a  rival  candidate.  The  contest  was  earned  on  with  all  out- 
ward appearance  of  fri.M.dsbip.  Francs  on  the  occasir.n  said  to 
liarles  W  ,;  are  two  suitors  to  tbe  same  mi.stress  ;  tbe  more  fortu- 
«iat(!  will  gam  her,  and  tbe  other  nni.st  rest  coni.infed."  Francis  how- 
ever, vvas  very  far  from  being  coiitente.j  when  Charles  was  eleeWl 

/.  Ileeould  notconeeal  bis  disappointnui.t,  and  be  bad  a  feelina 
«d  iHTsonal  hatred  towards  Charles  nil  the  day  of  his  death  'I'be 
rivalry  betwe.,,  tb,-  tuo  princes  agitate.l  all  Kurope,  and  kindled 
lon^rer  an.l  nw.re  geiM,.ral  wrrs  than  bad  bitbirto  fn^en  known  in  mod- 
ern  riUroj)e. 

fu   ^ '''■'[';';,  ="'\'   f/ancris  were  erudi  anxious  to  gam  tbe  friendshii. 
of  Henry  \  IH     the  Kmg  of  Kngland.    To  that  end.  Francs  propose 

meeting  with   Henry.     Cbnrles,  finding  it  impossible  to  prevent  it 
determined    t..  defeat    i,s  purpo.se,   and  so  scet.re  the  favor  of  the 
laiifhsb  monareb    by  an  aet  as  flattering  as  it  was  uncommon. 

UmJ  .t'n'';  ^*''"">'.""  Henry -s  generosity  for  his  safety,  Charles 
andcd  at  Dover,  on  bis  way  from  Spain  to  Flanders.  The  King  of 
laiLTland,  who  w.as  already  on  his  way  t«,  meet  Francis, charmed  w.th 
s.u'b  an  instance  of  confidence,  hastened  to  receive  his  royal  guest 
Cl.arles,  .luring  bis  .short  stay,  not  only  gained  the  favorable  opinion 
oMIenry,  bu  secured  the  good  will  and  the  influence  of  his  powerful 
Hiinister  and  favorite,  the  Cardinal  WoKsev.  ^ 

n  ^lif.T*.'?.  '"l"'  u''  ''•^J^**^"^^'  f»ad  risen  fnmi  the  lowest  condition 

n    If    to  the  highest  offices  both  in  church  and  state.      In  his  style 

^t  I.Mng.  he  exceeded  the  splendor  of  kings.     Henry  was  one  of  ihe 


Si^L^f^lS;^,^YTh-   ■;^,)j;h-Vf  Catharine  Foix.     4.    What  of  t.»  fbreig.. 
uruirle.^  /     .,     V\  hr.  of  the  office  of  emp,?rnr  '     6.    Who  was  the  rival  oT 
15 


no 


FKANCIS   1.  -    151S 


FRANCIS  I.  — 1922. 


171 


ijreatest  tyrants  that  ever  lived,  but  Wolsey  l,ad  gamed  a  compleu, 

■^.T'ThrcIriu';™- equally  rapacious  and  pro.„».  was  greedy  »1 
monev  vau>  aud  ostenlatiois,  he  loved  flattery  ;  ol  boundless  ami,  • 
"on  he  coveted  new  honors.  Whoever  desired  h,»  tavor,  or  that  o. 
his  master,  must  sacrifice  literally  to  these  passions 

1^  The  cntperor  was  perfectly  acquainted  with  his  character,  and 
knowing  that  he  office  of  Pope  was  the  only  one  to  which  he  could 
aspire,  offered  his  interest  to  procure  for  him  that  honor  on  the  firs, 
vacancy. 


CHAPTER    XCIIl. 

The  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold.  -  Wicked  Conduct  of  Louvia 

of  Savoy. 

1    On  the  duv  after  the  departnr.;  of  Charles,  Henry  went  over  to 
Ca  ais  U,  meet  Francs.     This  meelin.  took  pliK*  near  Ardres,  and 
from  the  „,a.n.ill«-u.-e  displayed  on  both  sides,  has  l«en  called  -the 
>M  If /fcwA,//,  ,f^M:-     Henry  and  Francis  first  met  one  another 

on  horseback.  ^^^^^  salutation,  they  dismounted,  and  entered  a 

splendid  pavilion,  and  began  with  great  gravity  to  discuss  'he  affairs 
?m  vvWch  tbev  w^re  ostensibly  met.  Hut  such  discussions  did  not 
st^ille  temper  of  either  of  the  young  and  gay  monarcbs.  fbey  soon 
g  ew  wea  y^of  them,  and,  leaving  all  serious  matters  to  their  mmis- 
^Xsp^-i't  the  remainder  of  the  eighteen  days  they  passed  together, 

"'  f  OntoTrcumstance  is  related,  which  marks  the  manners  of  the 
times  After  witnessing  a  trial  of  strength  ami  agility  '>etvveen  the 
FreiKh  •  nd  F.n.^lish  wresUrrs.  the,  two  kings  retired  to  a  tent  The 
Kin"  of  En.  ami.  sei/,in.  the  King  of  France  by  the  collar,  said,  My 
brotht"r  I  "mist  1  ave  a  trial  with  you,"  and  attempted  to  trip  up  lus 
heels;  bul  Francis,  who  was  an  excellent  wrestler,  twisted  him 
round    and  laid  him  flat  on  his  back. 

rFrom  this  scene  of  amusement,  Henry  went  to  meet  Char  es 

at  GravelTnes,  and  that  sagacious  monarch,  by  the  renevval  of  his 

nrom  ses  to  Wolsev,  and  by"  the  gift  of  some  bishoprics  in  Spain,  and. 

vTatirin-  the  vanity  of  Henry,  contrived  to  eftac^  any  favorable 

in^illres^mns'to  which  the  open  and  generous  nature  of  Francis  might 

'■'T  ^rnellamed  all  he  wanted,  which  wa.,  .hat  Henry  should 
temain  neutral  in  the  approaching  contest  between  himself  and  V  lan- 


ChatLsl     Who  succeeded  »     S.  What  object  had  b„lh  to  gain  !     9    What  Jul  CI,:.. Ie«  do 
#,    Wliai   of  tne  meeung  between  (.harles  ami  Henry 


tif.  B(ih  of  these  were  impatient  to  commence  hostilities,  but  each 
rrished  the  other  to  be^in.  At  length,  Francis,  taking  advantage  of 
some  disturbances  in  Spain,  sent  an  army  into  that  country. 

6.  The  flames  of  war  once  kindled  sooji  spread.  The  great  battle 
was  to  be  fought  in  Italy.  Francis,  instead  of  givina  the  command 
of  his  army  in  that  country  to  the  Constable  de  Bourbon,  the  only 
skilful  general  in  France,  entrusted  it  to  Lautrec  and  Bonivet,  men 
who  in  rash  courage  and  presumption  resembled  himself. 

7.  Nor  was  the  civil  administration  left  in  better  hands.  Louisa 
of  Savoy,  the*king's  mother,  controlled  everything.  She  disposed  of 
all  the  offices  of  state  at  her  pleasure,  and  bestowed  them  only  on 
those  who  would  flatter  her  vanity  or  her  vices. 

8.  With  such  a  government  at  home,  and  such  generals  abroad  it 
will  not  seem  surprising  that  the  war  in  Italy  should  be  a  series  of 
defeats  and  disasters.  Lautrec  threw  the  whole  blame  upon  Sem- 
blan^ai,  the  director  of  the  finances,  who  had  failed  to  send  him  money 
for  the  payment  of  his  troops,  who  had  in  consequence  deserted  in 
great  numbers. 

9.  Semblan^ai  asserted  that  tiie  money  had  been  paid  into  the  hands 
of  the  king's  mother,  and  otTered  to  produce  the  acquittances  she  had 
given  for  it.  But  Louisa,  who  had  applied  the  money  to  her  own  use 
contrived  by  some  means  to  stc^al  the  acquittances  from  Semblancai  • 
and  this  man,  venerable  for  his  years  and  respected  for  his  intefrritv' 
was  sacrificed  to  screen  her  crime.  ^ 


CHAPTER  XCIV. 

About  the  Constable  de  Bourbo7i.  —  His  unfortunate  Fate.  ^ 
Charles  V.  gains  an  unexpected  Advantage  over  his  Rival. 

\.  To  the  folly  and  crimes  of  Louisa  there  seemed  to  be  no  end 
ihevnow  broucrht  a  new  misfortune  upon  her  country.  This  was 
the  defection  of  the  Constable  of  Bourbon.  He  was  a  nephew  of 
Anne,  Lady  of  Beaujeu,  and  had  married  her  daughter,  who  was  the 
richest  heiress  in  France.  She  died  in  1522,  and  her  husband  suc- 
."eeded  to  all  her  possessions. 

2.  He  was  still  young  and  handsome,  and  Louisa  of  Savoy,  who 
vvas  a  great  many  years  oMer,  wished  to  marry  him.  She  desired 
the  king  to  propose  the  match  to  Bourbon,  who  was  a  man  of  strict 
and  regular  conduct,  and  had  an  utter  detestation  of  Louisa's  vices 
lie  expressed  his  dislike  to  her  in  such  strong  terms,  as  provoked  the 
»^ing  to  strike  him.  o  >       r 

3.  From  that  moment  Uuisa's  love  turned  to  deadly  hate,  and 


Sr^'haJ  ofThl  wStatalv  /  ^'wi  'f  ^"'l  ^'^ ^^'-^^ini^tra.i..,.  of  affairs  in  France?    8 
XCrv  -  I    Whi.  ^Jr      ^-  To*^  "If  ance  of  the  wiclce.Jne.ss  of  Louisa  of  Savoy  » 
*UI    .  -  I ,  What  of  I^ui.=.a  of  Savoy  ?     What  of  the  Puke  .,f  Ro,.rbon  ?    A.  What  did 


I 


IT2 


FRANCES  1.-1526. 


FRAiNulS  I.  — 1 526. 


J  73 


Rhe  detPTinineci  to  destroy  the  constable.  She  put  in  a  claim  to  all 
the  Bourbon  possessions  in  right  of  her  mother,  and,  contrary  to  al. 
law  and  equity,  obtained  a  decision  in  her  favor. 

4.  The  constable,  thus  stripped  of  everything,  in  a  moment  Oi  des- 
peration forgot  his  duty  to  his  country,  and,  al)andoning  her  service, 
entered  into  that  of  the  emperor,  w  ho  received  liim  willi  open  arms 
His  condition  here  was  anything  but  happy.  He  met  the  common 
fate  of  traitors.  His  own  countrymen  abhorred  him  ;  and  the  Span- 
iards shrank  from  him,  and  treatt^  him  with  suspicion  and  reserve. 

5.  His  prospects  at  first  were  flatterinfr.  Charles  waft  liberal  with 
his  promises.  In  concert  with  Henry  VHl.,  he  .'ntered  into  a  secret 
treaty  with  the  constable  for  the  division  of  France.  Charles,  like 
the  lion  in  the  fable,  was  to  have  the  largest  share  ;  a  small  kingdom 
was  to  be  formed  for  the  constable,  and  Henry  was  to  have  Gui 

enne.  ,    • ,    i      « 

6.  But  France  must  be  won  before  it  could  be  divided,  liourbon 
was  appointed  to  make  an  invasion,  in  the  hope  that  the  French, 
who  were  greatly  dissatisfied  with  th(!  bad  administration  of  aflfairs, 
would  flock  to  his  standard.  Not  a  single  Frenchman,  however, 
joined  him,  and  he  was  forced  to  retreat  with  great  haste  into  Italy. 

7.  Francis,  elated  with  this  discomfiture  of  Bourbon,  led  an  army 
into  Italy,  and  laid  siege  to  Pavia.  The  city  was  defended  by  An- 
tonio de  Leyva,  a  general  of  great  skill ;  but  its  greatest  security  was 
in  the  mismanagement  of  the  French,  who  were  frequently  stopped  m 
the  midst  of  assaults  by  the  failure  of  their  ammunition 

8.  A  numerous  army,  under  Bourbon  and  Lannoy,  was  sent  by 
Charles  to  the  relief  of  the  city.  The  army  of  Francis  had  been  weak- 
ened by  many  detachments,  and  he  was  strongly  importuned  to  with- 
draw, until  he  could  reiid'orge  it.  But  he  had  written  a  letter  to  his 
mother,  saying  that  he  would  nevt'r  move  from  the  walls  of  Pavia  till 
he  had  taken  it.     Rather  than  break  his  word,  he  risked  his  life  and 

kingdom. 

0.  On  the  23d  of  February,  15'25,  his  fortifications  were  attacke.l 
by  the  enemy.  Had  Francis  contented  himself  with  making  a  tie- 
fence,  all  might  yet  have  been  well  with  him.  But  he  could  not 
resist  the  impulse  to  pursue  the  enemy,  who  had  been  repulsed  in  the 

first  attack. 

10.  The  consequences  were  most  tlis:<strous.  The  French  were 
seized  with  a  panic,  and  even  the  first  prince  of  the  royal  family,  wh<j 
had  married  the  king's  sister,  fled  from  the  field,  and  never  stopped 
till  he  reached  Lyons,  where  he  died  of  shame.  Francis  fouglit 
bravely.     His  horse    was  killed,  :ind    he    himself  received   several 

wounds. 

11.  Two  Spaniards,  not  knowin-r  who  he  was,  were  on  tiie  point  ot 
killing  him,  when  one  of  the  French  attendants  of  Bourbon  came  up 
and  recognized  the  king.     This  man  besought  him  to  surrender  to 
the  ?onstiible  ;  this  he  would  not  submit  to,  but  demanded  to  see  Lan 
noy,  to  whom  he  presented  his  .sword. 


;he  constable  do  in  his  ilcsjxiir?     H.  What  treaty  was  made?    6.  What  sucrcss  nad 
Bour»<oi   in  France  ?     7    What  did  Francis  do  7     S.   What  did  Francis  say?     9.    Wher 


i2.  Lannoy,  kneeling,  received  it  with  profi)und  respect.  Taking 
Ais  own  sword  from  his  side,  he  presented  it  to  the  king,  saying, 
"  that  It  did  not  become  so  great  a  king  to  remain  unarmed  in  the 
presence  of  one  of  the  emperor's  subjects."  Francis  was  conducted  ' 
to  the  imperial  camp,  whence  he  despatched  this  laconic  but  expres- 
sive note  to  his  mother—"  Madame,  all  is  lost,  except  our  honor." 


CHAPTER   XCV. 

Charles  visits  Francis  in  Prison.  —  Charles  releases  Francis.  — 
About  the  Chevalier  bayard,  tJie  K7iight  withmit  Fear  and 
ivithmit  Reproach. 

1.  Charles  afl^ected  to  receive  the  news  of  his  rival's  defeat  with 
o-eat  moderation.  He  rejected,  however,  the  advice  which  many  of 
his  counsellors  gave  him,  to  restore  Francis  unconditionally  to  free- 
dom—  an  act  which  would  have  reflected  immortal  honor  on  his  name. 
The  terms  which  he  demanded  were  so  unreasonable,  that  Francis 
declared  he  would  submit  to  perpetual  imijrisonim^nt  rather  than  agree 
to  them. 

2.  From  Italy  he  was  removed  into  Spain,  where  he  was  kept  a 
close  prisoner.  Sinking  under  the  disappointment  of  protracted  hope, 
he  fell  into  a  fever,  which  threatened  to  put  an  end  to  his  life. 
Charles  iUeu  relaxed  the  severity  with  which  he  /was  treated.  He 
even  went  to  visit  him. 

3.  Francis,  who  was  in  bed,  ill  and  languishing,  reproached  the 
emperor  with  having  come  to  see  him  die.  Charles  soothed  his  pris- 
oner with  kind  and  conciliating  expressions.  Such  was  the  {>ower  of 
jhosc  few  kind  words  spoken  in  season,  that  Francis  from  that  mo- 
ment befjan  to  recover. 

4.  After  he  had  been  a  year  in  prison,  Charles  offered  him  his  lib- 
erty on  nearly  the  same  terms  as  before.  Weary  of  confinement,  he 
now  accepted  them,  and  agreed  to  fjive  his  two' eldest  sons  as  hos- 
tages for  their  performance.  Francis  then  set  ofl^,  escorted  by  Lan- 
noy, for  France. 

•').  When  they  reached  the  river  Bidassoa,  which  divides  France 
tnmi  Spain,  they  saw  on  the  opposite  bank  Lautrec,  with  the  two 
princes.  The  two  parties  met  in  a  boat  which  was  moored  in  tke 
middle  of  th»;  stream.  The  father  gave  a  hasty  embrace  to  his  chil- 
dren, and  tfien  delivered  them  as  prisoners  to  Lannoy. 

C.  It  must,  I  should  think,  have  b?en  a  bitter  pang  to  him  to  see 
his  two  poor  children  consigned  to  the  same  prison  from  which  he  had 
been  so  anxious  to  escape.     But  Francis  did  not  give  himself  time 


11, 12 


wii^  'ho  battle  of  Pavia  ?    Between  whom  ?     10.  What  of  Francis'  behavior  7 
V*5»'  i^^PHiro  1     What  did  he  write  to  his  mother? 

lt\     -  What  of  the  conduct  of  Charles?    2,  3.  What  of  Francia?    4.  Upon  wlw 
1.5* 


. 


174 


FKANCI8  I.  -  I.ViG 


to  reflfi'  t  upon  it  Mounting  a  liorsc,  tlie  instant  he  reached  the 
French  sliorc,  he  waved  his  cap  over  his  head,  and  exclaiming,  "  ! 
am  yet  a  king  !"  gaUopod  otF,  and  scarcely  stopped  till  he  reached 
JJayonne,  where  his  mother  awaited  his  coming. 

7.  lie  was  soon  called  upon  hy  Charles  to  fulfil  the  conditions  of 
his  release ;  but  he  excused  himself,  under  the  dishonorable  pretext 
that  promises  made  in  prison  were  not  binding.  As  a  contrast  to 
this  conduct  of  the  king,  I  will  give  you  the  history  of  a  man  whose 
virtues  shed  a  lustre  upon  this  period,  which,  in  a  moral  sense,  is  in 
general  gloomy. 

8.  He  wiis  a  soldier,  but  it  was  his  misfortune  to  live  in  an  age 
when  fighting  w;is  c(»nsid«'red  the  only  suitable  employment  for  a  grn- 
'leman.  There  lived  in  Dauphiny  a  brave  and  loyal  gentleman  by 
the  name  of  Bayard,  who  had  four  sons.     . 

9.  The  eldest  of  these  would  have  the  family  estate,  but  the  others 
nuist  seek  their  fortunes  abroad.  Pierre,  the  secon«l,  chose  to  be  a 
soldier,  and  the  two  others  were  provided  for  in  the  church.  At  the 
age  of  thirteen  young  Pierre  entfred  as  a  page  into  the  service  of  the 
Duke  of  Savoy.  The  account  of  his  departure  from  his  father's  house 
is  thus  told  by  a  contemporary  bioirrapher. 

10.  '*  Ilis  mother,  poor  lady,  was  in  a  tower  of  the  castle,  weep 
ing  bitterly  ;  but  when  she  was  told  that  her  young  son  was  on  his 
horse,  impatient  to  be  gone,  she  desccndrd  to  take  leave  of  him,  tell- 
ing him  that  she  commanded  him  three  thinjjs. 

11.  '*  The  first  was,  to  love  God  above  all  things,  and  recommend 
himself  night  and  morning  to  God,  and  starve  him  without  offiiiiding 
hiin  in  any  way,  if  it  might  be  possibl(\  The  second  was,  to  be 
courteous  to  all  men,  casting  away  pride  ;  neither  to  slander,  nor  lie, 
nor  be  a  talebearer,  and  to  be  temperate  and  loyal. 

I'J.  "  The  third  was,  that  he  should  be  ehiiritable,  and  share  with 
the  poor  whatever  gifts  God  should  bestow  upon  him."  These  wise 
commaiyls  he  implicitly  obeyed,  and  for  his  observance  of  them  he 
was  indebted  for  a  title  far  above  that  of  a  prince  or  noble,  —  that  of 
the  knight  "  without  fro r  ami  irit/iout  rrproorh.''^ 

13.  From  boy  to  man  lie  was  beloved  and  respected  for  his  cour- 
tesy, bravery,  benevolence,  invincible  integrity  and  piety.  Franciii 
I.  would  receive  the  honor  of  knighthood  from  no  hands  but  his. 
Being  once  asked  what  possessicms  a  man  had  best  leave  to  his  son. 
Bayard  replied,  "  Such  a^j  are  least  exposed  \o  the  power  of  time  or 
human  force,  Wisr/om  and    V'lrtiK ." 

14.  Being  mortally  wounded  in  a  battle  m  which  the  enemy  were 
cqimiianded  by  Bourbon,  the  chevalier  Bayard  caused  himself  to  be 
placed  against  a  tree.  In  this  situation,  calmly  waiting  for  death  to 
release  him  from  pain,  he  was  found  by  the  duke,  who  exjlressed  sor- 
row for  his  fate.  "  Pity  not  me,"  said  the  chevalier  ;  "  I  die  in  the 
discharge  of  my  duty  ;  but  pity  those  who  fight  against  their  country 
md  their  oath." 


•«rin3  was  'le  releaiieit  ?     Ti,  0.  Relate  the  |)arliculars  of  \m  release.     7.  Did  he  fulfil  hi' 
tiu^ageinen  s  ?    8.  Relate  the  story  of  the  chevalier  Bayard. 


ARCHITECrURK  OF  THE  FRENCH. 


CHAPTER  XCVl. 


I/ft 


The  Ladies^  Peace.  —  About  the  Architecture  of  the  French 

1.  In  1529  a  treaty  was  made  between  Francis  and  Charles,  called 
he  Treaty  of  Cwnfyray.  It  was  also  called  "  the  Ladies^  Pcace,'^  be- 
•ause  it  was  negotiated  by  Louisa  of  Savoy,  and  Margaret,  aunt  to 
Charles.  15y  this  treaty,  Francis  agreed  to  marry  Eleanor,  sister  of 
the  emperor,  and  to  pay  a  large  ransom  for  his  sons,  both  of  which  he 
performed. 

2.  The  latter  he  found  \\\c  most  difticult,  on  account  of  the  great 
scarcity  of  money  in  France.  It  w;is  several  months  before  the  re- 
(juired  sum  could  be  collected,  and  then  it  was  conveyed  in  forty-eight 
large  chests  to  Bidassoa,  and  there  given  in  exchange  for  the  pris- 
oners, with  the  saiTJC  formalities  with  which  they  had  been  exchanged 
for  their  father, 

,'J.  Francis  had  now  an  interval  of  peace,  and  he  availed  himseif 
of  it  to  indulge  his  taste  for  the  fine  arts.  He  assembled  around  him 
the  most  learned  men,  and  the  most  celel)rated  artists  of  his  time.  He 
tore  down  some  of  the  old  palaces,  and  built  new  ones.  The  inter- 
course with  Italy  introduced  a  new  style  of  building;  —  and  this 
reminds  me  to  tell  you  something  of  FnMich  architecture. 

4.  1  will  begin  with  the  churches.  The  oldest  style  of  church 
architecture  was  rude  and  simple,  and  was  called  the  L(mil>ard  Style. 
They  were  heavy  and  clumsy  buildings,  like  the  Saxon  churches  in 
England  ;  but  there  was  a  material  difierence  between  the  two. 

5.  In  the  Saxon,  the  pi!!:irs  were  short  and  thick,  and  far  apart,  so 
lliat  the  arches  which  sprang  from  one  to  another  were  low,  and  had 
a  wide  space.  In  the  Lombard  style,  the  pillars  were  thick,  but  lofty 
ind  near  together,  so  that  the  arches  were  narrow. 

6.  Under  the  reign  of  Hugh  Capet,  the  pointed  arch  was  first  in- 
troduced, and  gave  rise  to  what  was  called  the  mixed  Lombard.  Oth- 
er alterations  and  improvements  arose,  till  at  last,  during  the  course 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  elegance  of  the  Gothic  architecturu 
reached  its  highest  perfection. 

7.  The  wars  with  the  English,  and  the  consequent  distraction  of 
the  country,  put  a  stop  to  all  public  works  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  Under  the  paternal  government 
of  Louis  XII.,  several  new  and  considerable  buildings  were  erected. 

8.  The  frequent  intercourse  with  Italy  introduced  a  new  style  of 
architecture,  being  a  mixture  of  Italian  with  the  Gothic ;  a  mixture 
which  is  much  admired  by  the  French,  but  which  is  very  incongru- 
ous, and  deprives  each  style  of  much  of  its  beauty. 

9.  One  of  the  most  curi(tus  relics  of  architectural  antiquity  in 
France,  is  a  bridge  across  the  Rhone  near  Avignon.  It  was.  erected 
in  the  i\  irleenth  centurv.     It  is  still  much  admired  as  a  work  of  an. 


XCVl.  — 1.  What  was  the  treaty  of  Catnhray?  Who  negotiated  il?  2.  What  of  the 
ransom  for  the  sons  of  Frajicis  ?  3.  How  <iiil  Francis  employ  the  peace?  4,  5.  What 
»  aaid  of  the.  Saxon  and  Lombard  styles  of  architecture  ?    6.  What  of  the  Gothic?    P 


>i\ 


176 


ARCHITECTURfc  OF  THE  FRENCH 


ntAIVClS  I— 1M7. 


IT> 


,nH  irjLS  ve.'arded  at  the  time  of  its  erection  as  so  wonderful,  that  the 
arch  te^t  XsupiLed  to  have  been  miraculously  assisted,  and  was 

selves  in  building  bridges  from  motives  of  piety. 


CHAPTER  XCVII. 

Mm-e  about  French  Architecture.     A  Six  Years'  Summer,  arm 

its  Consequences. 

1    1  WILL  now  tell   vou  about  the  houses  of  the  French.     The 
dweimrs  onte  Gauls/as  I  have  before  told  you.  were  me-!y  huts 
The  Romans  used  stoi^  and  brick  in  their  ^u  W^^^^'^^  yja^s 
An  not  aonear  to  have  im  talcd  them  in  this.      Iheir  houses  were  con 
IrriedTplalks  of  woo.l  tied  together,  and  the  spaces  hlled  up  with 

""i'  Even  public  buildings  and  ll.e  walls  of  towns  were  built  in  this 
manner  When  the  lords  began  to  build  castles  then  stone  came 
hito  u"-' a..a^.  ?  hut  brick  was  almost  totally  disused  from  the  time  of 
the  Romans  1  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  when  it  be_ 
ganu?be  employed  as  an  ornament.  The  bricks  were  so  mixed  with 
stone  as  to  form  iiatterus  or  figures  in  the  walls  of  houses. 

3  I^the  thirtLntb  cenlurv,  po-plo  began  to  cover  the  roofs  with 
tiles  and  these  n  bouses  of  distinction  were  v.rnished  and  painted  n 
chemiers  Slate  also  came  itilo  use  for  the  sune  purpose  about  the 
samTtlme.     Hefore  that  peri,Kl,  the  roofs  almost  universally  were 

*T  Thetst.fri.alia,,  architecture  was  exhibited  in  some  mens- 
..,!'„„  .1  /nutsi,le  of  the  hous'^s  which  were  most  elaborately  orna- 
Inted  T  er^  ar"- m  -"-  "Id  houses  of  this  period,  the  exter,or 
Twhhlh  iscompleulv  covered  with  medallions,  festoons  of  flowers, 
irrouns  of  fio^ures,  and'  all  kinds  of  faucitul  orna,ne,its. 
^  5  "^Thos^'were  somettmes  n,ade  of  carved  wood,  but  generally  of 
Dliter  There  is  a  fine  specimen  of  this  sort  of  house  at  Rouen  It 
wS  built  in  the  reijn  of 'Prancis  1.,  au.l  is  supposed  to  have  been 
ru./«iir>ipr{  hv  him  ifi  his  visits  to  that  citv. 

6  "^^he  C^s  "f  this  period  were  distinguished  by  the  enormou. 
heieht  of  the  rooft,  which  was  supposed  to  ff,ve  an  a,r  of  d,gn,ty  to 
fhe  edmce  The;e  roofs  were  likewise  loaded  with  ori,ame,,«. 
You  w ill  recol  ec  that  Philip  Augustus  erected  a  palace,  called  the 
Louvre,  outside  the  walls  of  Paris.  ^»tj^  the  city  increased  in 

WtalTftu^nn  archUeclur.)    9.  What  curiou.  ralic  re,mi„.?    10.  Wl,al  o(  bulldin. 


•ne.  the  walls  were  exU  nded,  and  before  the  year  1383,  this  buildinp 
was  enclosed  within  them. 

7.  Francis,  finding  this  old  feudal  building  .o  be  very  inconvenient, 
and  withal  in  a  very  ruinous  state,  determined  to  pull  down  the 
crreater  part  of  it,  and  to  erect  a  new  and  magnificent  palace  in  itf 
place,  after  the  designs  of  Pierre  Lescot,  the  greatest  architect  of  tfir 
day. 

8.  From  the  year  1.528  to  1534,  a  perpetual  summer  prevailed  in 
France;  during  four  years,  not  two  <iays'  frost  was  experienced. 
Nature,  exhausted  by  such  a  continued  heat,  incessantly  produced 
blossoms,  but  had  not  strength  to  bring  the  fruit  to  maturity.  A 
scarcity  of  provisions  was  the  consequence  of  this  phenomenon. 

9.  The  harvest  was  scarcely  sufficient  to  supply  food  for  the  fol 
lowing  year.  Worms,  and  in'sects  of  every  kind,  multiplied  in  ar 
extraordinary  degree,  and  destroyed  the  little  fruit  which  the  earth 
yielded.  A  most  dreadful  famine  prevailed,  and  the  consumption  of 
the  unwholesome  food  gave  rise  to  a  disorder  which  carried  off  ono 
fourth  of  the  inhabitants  of  France. 


CHAPTER   XCVIII. 

Death  of  Francis  /.,  called  the  Father  and  Restorer  of  Letter  % 
and  the  Arts.  —  Henry  II.  marries  Catherine  de  Medicis. 


Henry  IL,  1.547  to  1559. 

I.  Neither  Charles  nor  Francis  could  long  be  contented  without 
the  excitement  of  war.  We  accordingly  find  them  almost  constantly 
engaged  in  it  from  1536  to  1544,  when  a  treaty  was  concluded  at 
Cressy,  which  was  not  broken  during  the  few  remaining  years  of 
Francis, 

^  2.   In  these  wars,  Henry  was  generally  engaged  as  the  ally  of 
Charles ;  and  had  these  monarchs  acted  in  concert,  and  not  been  too 


J\  hal  of  the  ornarnenis  ?    6.  What  disiiii^uishetl  the  hoii-sed  of  this  period?     7.  What  of 
Yr^l??  ^1^  Louvre/    8.  9.  What  uf  the  weather  from  155iS  to  1534? 
A<^V1II  —  1.  What  or  wars  beiween  Charles  and  Francis?    2    Wliat  were  the  rcsultat 


176 


ARCHITELTURR  OK  THK  FRENCH 


rRANCIS  I— 1547. 


IT) 


»na  U-1S  re- .»rde(l  at  the  time  of  its  erection  as  so  wonderful,  that  the 
arch  tect  w^^^^^^^  to  have  heen  n.iraculouslv  assisted,  and  was 

ea^foS  at^er  his  death  hy  the  name  of  St.  Benedict  orj^enezeU 

()  The  huihlincr  of  a  l)ridc:e  was,  m  those  days  refiarded  as  an 
act  f  ch  n  V  t  the  puhlic,  and  of  piety  to  God  ;  and  a  company  wt.^ 
LmUi^dh^  ^^  the\-oiha-hnod  of  Brul^.^r  who  employed  them- 
:iclves  in  building  hridges  from  motives  ot  piety. 


CHAPTER   XCVII. 

More  about  French  Archhecture.     A  Six  Years^  Summer,  aim 

its  Consequences. 

1    I  WILL  now  tell    vou  about  the  houses  of  the   French      The 
d.l:il  n^  '  t-the  Gauls,  as  I  have  before  told  you,  -re  merely  hut^ 
The  Romans  used  stone  and  l>rick  in  their  ^^^^j^^f^^,,^',,'^^^^^^^^ 
do  not  aopear  to  liave  imitated  them  in  tins.      Iheir  houses  were  co 
itrucLlcIf  planks  of  wood  tied  together,  and  the  spaces  tilled  up  w.tli 

""  o"*'  Even  public  buildimrs  and  the  walls  of  towns  were  built  in  this 

mamie^   Wh.n   th-  lords  briian  to  build  castles    then  s  one  cam. 

^r  use  a<rain  ;  but  brick  was  almost  totally  disused  Irom  the  tinu3  ot 
he  Rom  n^  til    tlu.  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  when  it  b  - 

Ian  tXeinploved  as  an  ornament.     I'.ie  bricks  were  so  mixed  with 
Btone  as  to  fcrm" patterns  or  f.irurrs  in  the  walls  ot  houses. 

3  I^  the  thirteenth  e.-nturv,  pooi'l^  Ih^S^"  to  coyer  the  roofs  w  ith 
tiles  u  the  e  in  houses  uf  .listinetion  were  varnished  and  painted  m 
cheoVers  Slate  also  came  into  use  for  the  same  purpose  about  the 
same  time.     Before  that  p.rio.l,  the  roofs  almost  universally  were 

^'f 'Fi;t!irrital.an  an.lu.eeture  was  exhil>ited  in  some  meas- 
ure on  tl;r.  outside  of  the  houses  which  were  most  elaborately  orna- 
men^d  There  are  st.ll  som..  old  houses  of  this  perio<l,  the  exterior 
JTf  whth  iscompleielv  covered  w„h  medallions,  test.H.ns  oi  tlowers, 
ffrouos  of  ficTures.  and"  all  kin.ls  .>f  f  mciful  ornaments 
^ T^These  were  sometimes  made  of  carved  wood,  but  generally  ot 
uhster  There  is  a  line  specimen  <.f  this  sort  of  house  at  Rouen  It 
Kilt  in  the  rei.n  of  Francis  I.,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been 
opcunied  bv  him  in  his  visits  to  that  city.  ,     ,  ,       . 

6  TUeU,sos,.f  tl,is  porkKl  wore  distinn:,„sl,e<l  by  the  enormo„, 
hei-^ht  of  .he  r».>ft.  wl,icl '  was  suppusoil  .,.  jjive  .,.  iur  .,f  .hgnuy  to 
ihe  e<l  ice  •l'h,.;e  roofs  were  likewise  loaded  with  ornaments. 
You  w  irecollec  that  Philip  Augustus  erected  a  palace,  called  the 
Lo,"vre,  outside  the  walls  of  Paris.     But  as  the  e,ty  .ncreased  m 


WhalorluJi.in  architecture!     9.  What  curiou,  relic  remain,?     10.  What  .,(  Imil.V,.. 


4 


■ne.  the  walls  were  ext*  nded,  and  before  the  year  1383,  this  buildinj' 
was  enclosed  within  them. 

7.  Francis,  finding  this  old  feudal  building  o  be  very  incwivenient, 
and  withal  in  a  very  ruinous  state,  determined  to  pull  down  the 
greater  part  of  it,  and  to  erect  a  new  and  magnificent  palace  in  iu 
place,  after  the  designs  of  Pierre  Lescol,  the  greatest  architect  of  the 
day. 

8.  From  the  year  15'J8  to  1531,  a  perpetual  summer  prevailed  in 
Kraiice;  during  four  years,  mtt  two  days'  frost  was  experienced. 
Nature,  exhausted  by  such  a  ctMitir.wed  heal,  incessantly  produced 
f»lossoms,  but  had  not  strength  to  bring  the  fruit  to  maturity.  A 
ficarcily  of  provisions  was  the  conseipience  of  this  phenomenon. 

1).  riie  harvest  was  scarcely  sutlicient  to  supply  food  for  the  fol 
lowing  year.  Worms,  and  insects  of  every  kind,  multiplied  in  ar 
extraordinary  degree,  and  destroyed  the  little  fruit  which  the  earth 
yielded.  A  most  dreadful  famine  prevailed,  and  the  consumption  of 
the  imwholesome  ibod  gave  rise  to  a  disorder  which  carried  otf  on« 
t'ourth  of  the  inhabitants  of  France. 


CHAPTER   XCVIII. 

Death  of  Francis  /.,  coiled  the  Father  and  Restorer  of  Letter » 
and  the  Arts.  — Henry  II.  marries  Catheri?ie  de  Medicis. 


Henry  II.,  1.547  to  1559. 

1.  NEITHER  Charles  nor  Francis  could  long  be  contented  without 
the  excitement  of  war.  We  accordingly  find  them  almost  constantly 
enrraged  in  it  from  1536  to  1514,  when  a  treaty  was  concluded  at 
Cressy,  which  was  not  broken  during  the  few  remaining  years  of 
Francis. 

2.  In  the.st  wars,  Henry  was  generally  engaged  as  the  ally  of 
''hatles;  and  had  these  monarchs  acted  in  concert,  and  not  been  too 


\\  hai  of  the  ..ruamenis  ?     6.   What  (lisiii,!r„i.,|,e,|  the  hn.i.se.s  of  this  period  ?     7.  What  of 
YPVM?  L-^uvre .'     S.  9.  What  uf  the  weathe-r  from  Wl-i  to  \TyU  7 

-Vf.VlII  —  1.  What  oi  wars  h?iwecji  Charles  aitrl  Francis?    2    What  were  the  resultBl 


f 


178 


HENRY  11— I&17. 


anxious  about  i)\e'iT  own  particular  interests  to  do  what  wa«  ^^^'V,^^* 
the  common  cause,  the  French  monarchy  must  iiievitably  have  bee? 

subverted.  , 

3.  For  a  lonjr  time  before  his  death,  Francis  had  been  preyed  uptji 
by  a  slow  fever,  which  affected  his  temper,  and  made  him  irritable 
and  restless.  He  fancied  that  chanjre  of  place  would  bring  relief  to 
his  disordered  frame,  and  roved  incessantly  from  palace  to  palace. 
He  died  at  Ranibouillet,  in  the  fiftv  third  year  of  his  age  and  the 
thirty-second  of  his  reign,  on  the  31st  March,  15-17.  He  left  one  son, 
Henry,  who  succeeded  to  the  throne,  and  two  daughters. 

4.  The  king's  magnificence  accompanied  him  to  the  last.  He  had 
the  most  splendid  funeral  that  had  ever  been  seen  in  France,  and  the 
people  were  so  absorbed  in  their  admiration  of  it  that  they  forgot  his 
f-iults,  and  pardoned  his  ambition,  his  breach  of  faith,  and  his  disre- 
gard of  morality. 

5.  His  palaces,  his  establishments  for  learning,  and  the  monuinentt 
of  the  arts  which  he  encouraged,  have  handed  down  his  name  to  latei 
ages  as  that  of  a  great  and  glorious  king,  "  the  Father  and  Restorer 
of  letters  and  of  the  arts.'" 

6.  Henry  ll  resembled  his  father  in  many  parts  of  his  character. 
Like  him,  he  was  brave,  generous,  and  of  a  gay  and  lively  temper; 
and  like  him  he  loved  show  and  profusion.  But  he  had  not  hia 
father's  superior  talents,  nor  his  imposing  dignity  of  manner. 

7.  He  was  good-natured  to  excess,  was  agreeable  in  conversation, 
had  a  great  readiness  in  public  speaking,  and  was  one  of  the  hand- 
somest and  most  graceful  men  of  his  time.  Although  the  facility 
with  which  he  suffered  himself  to  be  governed  by  favorites  made  hinj 
a  very  indifferent  king,  vet  he  might  have  been  still  worse  if  he  had 
been  governed  by  his  queen,  the  universally  detested  Catherine  do 

Medicis. 

8.  But  she  seems  never  to  have  had  any  influence  over  him.    Noth 
ing  is  to  be  remarked  of  her  during  the  reigns  of  Francis  I.  and  of 
hel-  husband,  except  the  art  with  which  she  concealed  the  violence  of 
her  passions,  and  the  profound  dissimulation  in  which  she  veiled  her 

talents.  ,  . 

9.  Upon  his  death-bed,  the  late  king  had  given  his  son  much  advice 
as  to  his  future  conduct.  Amongst  other  matters,  he  enjoined  upon 
him  three  things  :  not  to  remove  the  present  tried  and  faithful  minis- 
ters ;  not  to  recall  the  constable  Montmorenci  from  banishment ;  and 
not  to  promote  the  elevation  of  the  family  of  Guise. 

10.  But  not  one  of  these  injunctions  was  regarded.  Francis  was 
scarcely  laid  in  his  grave,  before  his  father's  ministers  were  removed 
from  office,  and  Montmorenci  summoned  to  court  and  given  the  chief 
place.  Francis,  Duke  d'Aumale,  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Guise, 
was  loaded  with  favors.  You  will  see  how  pointedly  the  misfortunea 
which  befell  Henry  and  his  children  may  be  traced  to  the  infringe- 
ment of  his  father's  dying  commands.  

3.  What  of  l^raucis'  habits  of  life  ?  When  did  he  die  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  ,t  jy*^ 
of  hij  funeral?  5.  What  was  he  sumamed?  6,7.  What  of  Henry?  8.  Whftt  ol 
Catherine  de  Medicis  1     9.   What  was  Francis'  advice  to  Her.ry  ?     10.   How  wn-    • 


HENRY   II.  — 1549  ITJ 


CHAPTER   XCIX. 

Charles  V.  resig^is  kis  great  Power  of  /lis  own  accm  d.  —  Uow 
he  spent  his  Time  iri  his  RetireineiU. 

1.  In  1549,  Henry  II.  and  his  queen  made  their  public  entry  into 
Paris.  This  was  celebrated  by  tournaments,  and  other  ontertain- 
monts.  These  were  succeeded  by  the  execution  of  several  lieretica 
in  the  presence  of  the  whole  court.  This  horrible  spectacle  affected 
the  king  extremely.  His  nerves  never  recovered  from  the  shock  they 
then  received,  and  he  was  ever  after  subject  to  convulsive  shudders, 
whenever  the  recollection  of  it  crossed  his  mind. 
^  2.  An  event  occurred  in  1555,  which  astonished  all  Europe.  The 
F.mperor  Charles  V.  carried  into  execution  a  project  upon  wliich  he 
appears  to  have  been  long  meditating,  namely,  the  resigning  his  vast 
dominions,  and  retiring  from  the  busy  scenes  of  life.  As  he  advanced 
in  years,  he  became  more  and  more  surfeited  with  the  greatness  which 
in  his  early  life,  he  had  so  much  loved  and  sought. 

3.  Several  instances  occur  in  history,  of  monarchs  who  have  quitted 
a  throne,  and  ended  their  days  in  retirement.  Bnt  they  were  either 
weak  princes,  who  took  this  resolution  rashly,  and  repented  of  it  as 
soon  as  it  was  taken  ;  or  unfortunate  princes,  from  whose  hands  some 
stronger  rival  had  wrested  their  sceptre,  and  compelled  them  to 
descend  with  reluctance  into  a  private  station. 

4.  Charles  V.  is  almost  a  solitary  instance  of  a  prince,  capable  c^ 
holding  the  reins  of  government,  who  ever  resigned  tiiem  from  delib- 
erate choice,  and  who  continued  during  many  yenrs  to  enjoy  the  tran- 
quillity of  retirement,  without  heaving  one  sigh  of  regret, "or  casting 
hack  one  look  of  desire  towards  the  power  and  dignity  he  had  aban- 
doned. 

5.  All  his  hereditary  dominions  he  resigned  to  his  only  son,  Philip. 
By  his  influence,  his  brother  Ferdinand  had  been  elected  King  ot 
Hungary  and  Bohemia,  and  also  King  of  the  Romans,  which  last 
dignity  entitled  him  to  the  succession  ot  the  empire.  Charles  retired 
to  a  monastery  in  Spain,  where  he  died,  in  1558,  in  the  fifty-eighth 
year  of  his  age. 

0.  He  never  appeared  for  one  moment  to  have  regretted  the  step  he 
had  taken.     At  first,  he  employed  himself  sometimes  in  his  garden, 
and    x^meiimes  in  making  models  of  machines,  and  in  mechanical 
f.sperinunts.     He  was  particularly  curious  with  regard  to  the  con 
'iiruction  of  clocks  and  watches. 

7.  Having  found,  after  repeated  trials,  that  he  could  not  bring 
any  two  of  them  to  go  exactly  alike,  he  reflected,  it  is  said,  with  a 
mixture  of  surprise  and  regret,  on  his  own  folly,  in  having  bestowed 
so  much  time  and  labor  on  the  more  vain  attempt  ( f  bringing  man- 


ACIX.  —  1  What  of  the  King's  entry  into  Paris?  2.  What  of  the  resignation  of 
Ciuirles  v.?  5.  Who  succeeded  him?  6.  How  did  he  pass  his  time  in  retire-Tr.ent  1 
»    *A  hat  -^fleotion  did  he  make  ?    8.  What  singular  penance  did  he  perfofm? 


180 


HENRY   M.  —  1557. 


HENKY    \1.  —  J5h9. 


181 


kind  to  think  exactly  alike  concerning  the  profound  doctrines  of  reli 


gion 


8.  These  amusements  were  at  length  given  up  entirely,  and  his 
whole  tinu;  devoted  to  religious  exercises.  A  fl'vv  days  before  his 
death  ho  perfnnned  a  singular  act  of  penance.  He  went  through  th^ 
wnoh;  cnrcniony  of  his  funeral,  except  the  interment.  Jfe  laid  him- 
self in  fiis  colfin,  dressed  in  his  shroud,  and  tlie  prayers  for  the  dead 
were  repeated  over  him,  in  which  he  himself  joined  wth  tears,  show- 
ing every  sign  of  fervent  devotion. 


CHAPTER  C. 

Battle  of  St.  Quentiii.  —  Philip  of  Spain's  two  Vows, 
of  the  Escitrial.  —  Calais  taken  from  the  English, 
killed  at  a  T(mrnament. 


Palace 
Henry 


1.  ScARCRLY  had  Philip  II.  come  into  possession  of  his  father's 
great  possessions,  before  he  i)ecame  entangled  in  a  dispute  with  the 
Pope,  who  called  upon  Henry  for  assistance,  holding  out  the  lure  of 
making  the  concpiest  of  Naples.  The  bait  was  caught  at  by  Francis 
d'Aumale,  now  become  Duke  of  Guise. 

2.  The  opposition  of  the  wiser  counsellors  of  the  king  was  of  no 
avail.  The  Duke  of  Guise  departed,  full  of  hope,  at  the  head  of  a 
gallant  army.  He  met,  however,  with  nothinjj  but  reverses,  and  was 
only  spared  from  further  mortification  by  being  recalled  into  France, 
where  his  presence  was  required  to  avert  still  greater  disasters. 

3.  Philip  no  sooner  heard  that  Henry  had  violated  the  truce  be- 
tween them,  than  he  despatched  an  army  of  fiftv  thousand  men  into 
Francj!.  His  wife,  Mary,  Queen  of  England,"  sent  ten  thousand 
English  troops  to  his  assistance.  The  conmiand  of  the  whole  was 
held  by  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  who  laid  siege  to  8t.  Quentin,  which 
\\;is  defended  by  Coligny,  Admiral  of  France,  nephew  of  the  Consta- 
ble xMontmorenci. 

4.  In  those  days  the  ofTices  of  the  army  and  navy  were  not  kepi 
so  distinct  as  they  are  at  the  present  time.  Those  of  general  and 
admiral  were  fretjuently  held  by  the  same  person,  who  commanded 
by  sea  or  by  land,  just  as  occasion  required. 

5.  Montmorenci  hastened  to  the  relief  of  his  nephew,  and  on  the 
lOth  of  August,  15.57,  was  fought  the  battle  of  St.  Quentin,  in  which 
the  French  sulfered  a  defeat  as  disastrous  as  those  of  Cressy  and 
i*oictier3.  In  the  course  of  the  battle,  Philip  made  two  vows,  both 
of  which  he  kept.  The  first  was,  that  if  he  came  safe  out  of  this 
fight,  he  never  would  be  present  at  another. 

6    The  second  vow  was,  that,  if  victorious,  he  would  erect  a  splep 


r,-  ■  ,1"^^  '*^'^  '"^  ^  renewal  oi  the  war  l^tween  France  ajid  Spain?  2.  Who  con- 
in>..uled  ilie  b  reiioh  '  .<.  What  did  Fhilip  du  ?  4.  Wlial  is  said  of  the  offices  of  genera; 
wd  admiral  I    o.   W  en  w-as  the  baUle  of  St   Quentin  fought?     What  were  Philip i  lw» 


did  palace  in  honor  of  St.  Lawrence,  to  which  saint  the  lOth  of 
August  is  dedicated.  Accordingly,  he  built  the  palace  of  the  Escu- 
rial,  about  twenty-two  miles  from  Madrid,  in  Spain,  and  built  it  in 
the  form  of  a  gridiron,  because  the  saint  is  said  to  have  suflered  mar- 
tyrdom by  being  broiled  to  death  on  a  gridiron. 

7.  Had  the  Duke  of  Savoy  been  allowetl  t<»  follow  his  own  judg- 
uHMit,  he  would  have  marched  directly  to  Paris,  and  such  was  the 
consternation  which  prevailed,  tluit  it  would  have  been  an  easy  prey. 
Hut  Philip,  ignorant  of  war,  and  no  less  obstinate  than  ignorant,  com- 
manded hiiTi  to  prosecute  the  siege  of  St.  Quentin,  which  was  defended 
l)y  Coligny  for  a  period  long  enough  to  give  Henry  time  to  prepare 
tor  the  defence  of  his  capital. 

S.  A  brilliant  action  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  served  also  to  revive  the 
spirits  of  the  French.  This  was  the  capture,  on  the  5th  day  of  Jan- 
nary,  1558,  of  the  town  of  Calais  from  the  English,  in  whose  posses- 
ion it  had  been  for  more  than  two  centuries.  Thus  the  ancient  rivals 
of  France  were  expelled  from  the  last  hold  which  they  retained  on 
her  territory.  The  power  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  was  raised  still 
higher  by  the  marriage  of  tlie  dauphin  to  his  niece,  the  beautiful  and 
unfortunate  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

0.  In  155J),  a  peace  was  concluded  between  Henry  and  Philip.  To 
cement  it,  a  marriage  was  agreed  upon  between  Philip  and  Eliza- 
oelh,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Henry.  It  took  place  June  17th,  1599. 
On  this  occasion  was  held  a  splendid  tournament.  The  king,  who 
excelled  in  this  exercise,  entered  the  lists,  and  broke  several  lances 
with  different  lords  of  his  court. 

10.  The  tournament  lasted  three  days.  On  the  last  day,  the  king 
desired  to  try  his  skill  against  the  Count  de  Montgomery,  one  of  the 
captains  of  the  Scotch  guard,  and  esteemed  one  of  the  most  expert 
tillers  of  his  time.  Montgomery  was  very  unwilling  to  accept  the 
king's  challenge  ;  but  Henry  would  take  no  denial. 

I!.  Montgomery's  lance  broke  against  the  king's  helmet,  but  a 
splinter  wounded  him  in  the  right  eye.  He  instantly  fell  backwards, 
and  would  have  come  to  the  ground  if  the  dauphin  had  not  caught 
him  in  his  arms.  He  lay  without  speech  or  sense  durmg  eleven 
days,  at  the  end  of  which  he  expired. 

12.  During  this  time  the  greatest  distraction  and  confusion  per 
vaded  the  court.     There  was  a  general  struggle  for  power  among  the 
contending  parties  of  the  courtiers.     At  this  juncture  the  queen  came 
forward,  and  for  the  first  time  took  lui  open  part  in  politics,  by  assum- 
ing t^e  whole  direction  of  affairs. 

13.  Henry  died  July  10th,  1.5.59,  in  the  forty-first  year  of  his  age, 
and  the  thirteenth  of  his  reign.  He  left  four  sons  and  three  daugh- 
tt«,  one  of  whom,  Margaret,  married  Henry,  King  of  Navarre. 


vows?  8.  What  exploit  was  performed  by  the  Puke  of  Ghjise?  9.  When  was  peace 
ctnclu'led?  How  was  it  seen  re<]  ?  10,  11.  How  did  Henry  lose  his  life?  12.  Whatwaa 
the  cnduct  of  the  queen?  13.  How  old  was  Henry  II.  when  he  was  kilU  i  ?  Who»n  di^ 
bis  uauRhler  marry } 

10 


M 


182 


THE  REFORMATION 


KKANCIS  II.  — 1659. 


183 


CHAPTER  CI. 

About  i he  Reformatmi.  — Martin  Lvf her.  — John  Calvin.-^ 

The  Huguenots. 

I  Yoii  will  rrnuMnbor  that  tlu^  Pope,  assuming  to  himself  a  powti 
^•hich  lu'lonirs  to  thf  Doitv  ah.iuN  promised  a  pardon  tor  their  sins 
o  Mu-h  as  shouhl  as.unu>  tlu-  cross.  This  was  att.rwards  extended 
,o  t'hose  who  should  assist  the  holy  eause  hy  irilts  ot  money. 

0  Fi.ulin.T  it  an  easv  mode  of  raising  money,  the  Popes  continued 
tolrrant  iiM^aurs,  as  these  permissions  w(Te  called,  long  after  the 
i;i,h  wars  had  ceased,  hestowinjr  then,  upon  all  who  pave  money  for 

any  pi""s  purpose  enjoined  hy  the  Pope.  c       \    ^c  Vh,r 

3  In  1513,  John  de  Medicis,  one  ol  the  illustrious  family  of  1- lor 
t-nce    was  elected  Pope,  and  took  the  name  ot   l^^o  A.     He  was  a 
liberal  patron  of  men  of -euius,  fond  of  pomp  and  sj^endor,  and  very 

rsinul  to  con.plete  ,he  stupendous  rhureh  ot  M  Peter's  at  Rome, 
wh  eh  had  been  be.Mm  bv  Pope  .lulius  11.,  h.s  predecessor.  All  thi. 
n^quire<l  an  exlraonlinary  supply  of  money,  and  the  old  expedient  of 
sellinu  indulgences  was  resort«'d  to. 

4  The  most  active  measures  w.re  adopted  to  secure  a  great  sale. 
Acr;nts  were  k.'pl  at  the  taverns  and  places  of  resort,  whilst  others 
w?re  s,M.t  to  oiler  them  from  lu.use  to  house,  as  patent  medicines  are 
hav  ked  about  at  the  present  day.  For  some  time  a  profitable  trade 
urai  carried  on  amoufr  the  itrnoranl  ajul  credulous. 

1  Hut  the  more  enli-htened  peoide  had  lon^r  viewed  the  practice 
with  ablu.rrence.  The  princes  and  nobles  were  angry  at  seeing  their 
vassals  robbed  of  their  money  to  support  the  lazy  pi-icsts  in  idleness 
aiul  vice  \t  length,  Martin  Luther,  himself  oiu'  of  the  clergy,  ven- 
lurtMl  op.'ulv  to  deny  the  authority  of  the  Pope  to  imrdon  sms. 

G  Luther  was  born  at  Eisleben,  m  Saxony,  A.  I).  MH.i.  m^ 
parents  were  too  poor  to  pay  for  his  education,  and  he  supported  him- 
self while  at  school,  like  many  other  pot)r  German  scholars,  by  liter- 
ally be.r.ring  his  bread.  From  school  he  went  to  college,  where  his 
diligence  and  proficiency  in  his  studies  acquired  him  the  respect  and 

admiration  of  all  the  members.  w^vinn 

7    In   l'>Or.    he  entered  a  convent  of    Augustine  tri.ir.-b.     navinfi 

found  a  copv'of  the  Bible,  which  lay  neglected  in  a  corner  of  the 

ibrarv    he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  it,  with  sucn  eagerness  as 

to  astonish  the  monks,  who  could   not  conceive  what  pleasure  or 

advantage  he  could  derive  from  it.  ,  •    .    •  ,1 

.^    The  fame  of  his  pietv  and  learning  led  to  his  being  appointed 

a  urofessor  of  the  university  of  Wittenberg.     In  the  year  151  / ,  from 

the  pulpit  of  the  great  church  at  that  place,  he  first  made  known  hw 

Cl  - 1   2    What  were  indulgences,  and  to  whom  were  ihey  granlad )    3.  Who  waj 
I  ^  Y     and  what  is  said  of  him  ?      4.    How  were  indulgences  disposed  oil     o.    Who 


I 

1 


opinions  respecting  indulgences.  The  boldness  and  novelty  of  these 
opinions  drew  great  attention.  Coming  from  a  man  of  Luther's 
character,  and  delivered  with  great  eloquence,  they  made  a  deep  im- 
pression. 

1).  The  art  of  printing,  which  was  dis(u»vered  about  the  year  1440, 
enabled  Luther  to  make  his  opinions  known  through  all  Christian 
eountries,  and  evt'rywhere  they  made  many  proselytes.  Li  France, 
tiu.se  who  adopted  '\\\va\\  were  called  HuguiMiots,  but  why  they  were 
so  called  is  not  known. 

10.  Although  the  reformers  agreed  in  denying  the  authority  of  the 
Pope,  they  dTtfered  from  one  another  in  some  matters  of  opinion. 
The  ilugueiu)ts  for  the  most  part  agreed  with  John  Calvin,  who  wjus 
born  at  Noyon,  in  Picardy,  a  province  of  France,  in  1509,  but  who 
passed  the  greater  part  of  his  life  at  Geneva,  in  Switzerland.  He 
died  A.  D.  1564 


CHAPTER    CIL 

rhe  Family  of  Guise  heroine  powerful.  —  Persecutions  of  the 
Huguenots  -  -  The  Psalms  of  David  proscribed  as  Iwretical. 


^  Francis  11. ,  1559  to  1560. 

1.  The  kingdom  was  in  a  most  deplorable  state,  when  the  one  • 
peeled  death  of  his  father  placed  Francis,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years, 
upon  the  throne.  It  was  suffering  in  every  part  from  the  ruinous 
effects  of  thM  long  wars.  The  introduction  of  the  reformed  religion 
had  excited  a  general  ferment,  and  had  caused  breaches  and  divisions 
in  all  order*  of  society. 

2.  The  court  was  split  into  parties.  The  two  greatest  factions, 
which  hpt-^d  one  another  most  bitterly,  were  those  headed  by  the 
Duke  o*"  Guise,  and  his  great   rival,  the  Constable    Montmorenci. 


his  or;r  /-ns  ?    9.  What  is  said  of  the  art  of  printing  ?    Who  were  called  Huguenots  I 
10.  Who  was  John  Calvin?  ,  „  .     «    „rv 

•  'II  —  1,  2.  \"hal  was  thr  coi>dition  of  France  after  the  death  of  Henry  II.  7    3.  Wli»t 


1S2 


THE  REFORMATION 


CHAPTER   CI. 


FKANCI8  II.  —  1559. 


183 


About  the  Reformation.  — Martin  Lnf her.  — John  Calvin.-' 

The  Huguetiots. 

I  Yov  will  vr.mvmhcT  that  thc^  P<>i>o,  assuniii.g  to  himself  a  powti 
^hich  l.rl(.n«s  lo  the  Deity  ul.u.c,  proinised  a  pardon  tor  their  sins 
•o  surh  as  should  assume  the  cross.  This  Nvas  aiterwards  extended 
,0  those  who  should  assist  the  holy  eause  hy  cr,tis  ot  money. 

'>  Findin-  it  an  easv  mode  of  raisin<r  money,  the  Popes  continued 
foTrrant  uu/u/irenccs,  as  these  permissions  ^^vrc  called,  lonp:  alter  the 
hofv  wars  had  ceased,  hestowin<r  them  upon  all  who  g:ave  money  for 
anv  pious  purpose  enjoined  hy  the  Pope.  r       i       r  vi». 

3  In  1513,  John  de  Medicis,  one  of  the  illustrious  familv  ot  I  lor 
.•nee    was  elected  Pope,  and  took  the  name  ot   Leo  X.     He  was  a 
liheral  patron  of  men  of -enius,  tond  of  pomp  and  sj^endor,  and  very 

iV^ir  ul  to  con.plete  ,he  stupendous  ehureh  ot  M  Peter's  at  Rome, 
v^^h  eh  had  heen  he^un  hy  Pope  .lul.us  II.,  h.s  predecessor.  All  hie 
required  an  extraordinary  supply  of  money,  and  the  old  expedient  of 
sellint^  indulijences  was  resorted  to. 

4  'IMie  most  active  measures  were  adopted  lo  secure  a  great  sale. 
Ar^nus  were  kept  at  the  taverns  and  places  of  resort,  whilst  others 
were  sent  to  olfer  them  from  house  to  house,  as  patent  luedieines  arc 
hawked  ahout  at  the  present  day.  For  s.)me  time  a  profitable  trade 
vva*  c:.irie<l  (.u  nvnouir  the  icrni.rant  and  credulous. 

ry  But  the  more  enli-htened  people  had  lontr  viewed  the  practice 
with  ahhorrence.  The  princes  and  nobles  were  anpry  at  seein?  their 
vassals  robbed  of  their  money  to  supp(»rt  the  lazy  priests  in  idleness 
Vnd  vu-e  \t  len^rth,  Martin  Luther,  himself  one  of  the  clergy,  ven- 
lunnl  ..penlv  t.)  deny  the  authority  of  the  Pope  to  pardon  siiis^ 

0  Luther  was  born  at  Kisleben,  in  >axony,  A.  D.  MH3.  His 
parents  were  loo  poor  to  pay  for  his  education,  and  »'^  «"Pl""^^/^^^  ^^J""" 
kdf  whih;  at  school,  like  manv  other  poor  German  scholars,  by  Uter- 
allv  iKMr.rin.r  his  bread.  From  school  he  went  to  college,  where  his 
diligence  and  proficiency  in  his  studies  acquired  him  therespect  and 

adnTiralion  of  all  the  members.  ,•       r ; ,,.      Mnvino 

7  In  llOO  he  entered  a  convent  ot  Augustine  fr.arh.  Having 
found  a  copy  of  th.^  liible,  which  lay  neglected  in  a  corner  ot  the 
library  he  devot.-d  himself  to  the  study  of  it,  with  sucn  eagerness  as 
t(,  astonish  the  monks,  who  could  not  conceive  what  pleasure  or 
advantage  he  could  derive  from  it.  ,  .    ,    ■  •  ,    , 

■;  The  fame  of  his  piety  and  learning  led  to  his  being  appointed 
a  nrofessor  of  the  university  of  Wittenberg.  In  the  year  1517,  trom 
the  puliut  of  the  great  church  at  that  place,  he  first  made  known  hi^ 


Cl  -1   2    What  were  indiiliieMCe:^.  a.ul  to  vvtiom  were  they  granted  ?     3^^^"^^^; 
I    Vy     ^n,\  what  is  .said  of  him?     4.    How  were  indulgences  disposed  of?     ».    Who 


I 


apinions  respecting  indulgences.  The  boldness  and  novelty  of  these 
opinions  drew  great  attention.  Coming  from  a  man  of  Luther's 
character,  and  delivered  with  great  eloquence,  they  made  a  deep  im- 
pression. 

iK  The  art  of  printing,  which  xtas  discovered  about  the  year  1410, 
enabled  Luther  to  make  his  opinions  known  through  all  Christian 
(M)iuitries,  and  everywhere  they  made  many  proselytes.  In  France, 
tlu.se  who  adopted  "them  were  called  Huguenots,  but  why  they  w(;re 
so  called  is  im)1  known. 

10.  Although  the  reformers  agreed  in  denying  the  authority  of  the 
Pope,  they  differed  from  one  another  in  some  matters  of  opinion, 
riie  Huguenots  tor  the  most  part  agreed  with  .Tohn  Calvin,  who  was 
born  at  Noyon,  in  Picardy,  a  province  of  France,  in  1509,  but  who 
pa.ssed  the  greater  part  of  his  life  at  Geneva,  in  Switzerland.  He 
died  A.  D.  1564 


CHAPTER    CIL 

rhe  Family  of  Guise  heroine  powerful.  —  Persecutions  of  tJif 
Huguenots  -  -  The  Psalms  of  David  proscribed  as  heretical. 


i»  Francis  IF.,  1559  to  1560. 

1.  Thk  Hngdom  was  in  a  most  deplorable  state,  when  the  one 
peeled  death  of  his  father  placed  Francis,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years, 
upon  the  throne.  It  was  suffering  in  every  part  from  the  ruinous 
etTects  of  ihn  long  wars.  The  introduction  of  the  reformed  religion 
had  excited  a  general  ferm.ent,  and  had  caused  breaches  and  divisions 
in  all  order?  of  society. 

2.  The  cciurt  was  split  into  parties.  The  two  greatest  factions, 
which  h?t«d  one  another  most  bitterly,  were  those  headed  by  the 
Duke  o*"  Guise,  and  his  great  rival,  the  Constable   Montmorenci. 


hi9or;r/-ns  ?    0.  What  is  said  of  the  art  of  printing?     Who  were  called  Huguenots  1 
10.  V;  ho  was  John  Calvin  ? 
«"l|  —  1.  2.  \"^hat  was  th<  coi>dition  of  France  after  the  death  of  Henry  II.  ?    3.  Wh»t 


Ml 


84 


FRANCIS  It  —  iSa). 


FRANCIS  11.-1559. 


185 


With  all  this,  the  evident  incapacity  of  the  king  affoided  no  promise 
of  any  future  support  to  the  sinkings  state. 

3.  The  king  and  his  young  brothers  were  all  that  remained  of  the 
family  of  Valois.  The  next  heir  to  the  crown  was  Anthony  de 
Bourbon,  whose  relationship  to  the  royal  family  was  through  St. 
Louis,  being  descended  from  the  youngest  son  of  that  monarch.  An- 
thony himself  was  an  easy,  good-natured  man,  of  no  firmness  or  decis- 
ion of  character,  and  easily  swayed  by  the  merest  tritle. 

4.  He  had  married  Jane  d'Albret,  heiress  of  Navarre,  and  had  thus 
gained  the  almost  barren  dignity  of  King  of  Navarre.  An  anecdote 
is  related  of  his  marriage  which  may  amuse  you.  She  was  then 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  her  dress  was  loaded  with  so  much 
finery  that  she  could  not  walk,  and  the  Constable  Montmorenci  was 
commanded  by  the  king  to  carry  her  in  his  arms  to  church. 

5.  Henry,  Prince  of  Conde,  brother  of  Anthony,  possessed  a  very 
different  character :  he  seemed  to  concentre  in  himself  all  the  taleni 
of  the  family  ;  but,  having  embraced  the  reformed  religion,  he  wa.s 
excluded  from  all  influence  at  court. 

6.  The  queen-mother,  Catherine  de  Medicis,  soon  declared  herself 
for  the  Duke  of  Guise,  and  this,  together  with  his  near  relationship 
to  the  young  queen,  soon  gave  to  his  party  the  complete  ascendancy. 
Montmorenci  was  deprived  of  his  offices,  and  the  Bourbons  were  ban- 
ished from  court. 

7.  The  Duke  of  Guise  was  by  nature  humane  and  generous,  but 
he  was  induced  by  his  brother,  the  Cardinal  of  Lorraine,  whose  big 
otry  was  extreme,  to  pursue  the  Huguenots  with  unabating  severity 

( -ourts  were  established  for  the  trial  of  those  accused  of  being  Hu 
guenots;  and  so  unsparing  were  they  in  couuniltiug  to  the  flames  ul' 
who  could  be  suspected,  that  they  acquired  the  name  of"  the  Burning 
Cha/nbers.'''' 

8.  Any  person  who  was  known  to  associate  with  Huguenots  wa^ 
considered  as  a  heretic.     The  wicked  took  advantage  of  the  excite 
ment  to  gratify  their  passions,  and  many  Roman  (Jatholics  were,  froro 
the  hatred  or  avarice  of  their  accusers,  denounced  and  executed  aj 
heretics. 

9.  Margaret,  sister  of  Francis  L,  found  it  difficult  to  escape  per- 
secution. She  had  written  a  devotional  book,  and  because  there  was 
no  mention  made  in  it  of  saints  or  of  purgatory,  it  was  condemned  as 
heretical  by  the  doctors  of  the  Sorbonne.  Tlie  theologians  of  Paris 
were  so  called,  because  they  held  their  meetings  at  the  college  of  the 
Sorbonr.e,  a  seminary  for  the  education  of  poor  students  in  divinity, 
founded  A.  D.  1256,  by  Robert  de  Sorbonne. 

10.  Kven  the  Psalms  of  David  were  proscribed  for  the  same  rea- 
son ;  and  Marot,  a  popular  French  poet,  was  obliged  to  fly  from 
his  country,  for  having  the  temerity  to  translate  them.     It  is  a  sat- 


id  said  of  the  royal  family  ?  4.  Whom  did  Anthony  de  Bourbon  marry  ?  5.  What  is  said 
of  the  Prince  of  Cond6?  6.  What  is  said  of  the  inHuence  of  the  (jueen  ?  7,8.  How  wer« 
the  Huguenots  treated?  9.  What  is  said  of  the  Sorbonne?  10.  Did  all  Roman  Cath- 
olica  join  in  the  persecution  of  the  Huguenots  7  12.  What  is  said  of  the  Charrolloi 
'Hopilal  I 


jifaction  to  know  <hat  there  were  some  good  Roman  Catholics    vho 
opposed  these  sanguinary  proceedings. 

11.  Anne  of  Este,  the  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Guise,  witnessed  tnem 
with  agonies  of  grief.  "Shall  not,"' she  exclaimed,  "the  bloot] 
which  is  now  shed  be  required  of  my  children  I"  There  was  one 
honest  minister  too,  the  Chancellor  ITIopital.  He  labored  all  his  life 
to  promote  religious  toleration,  so  that  he  was  strongly  suspected  of 
being  a  Huguenot  himself. 

12.  His  labors  were  not  entirely  unsuccessful,  for  he  prevented  the 
introduction  of  the  horrible  tribunal  of  the  incpiisition  into  France. 
Such  is  the  influence  of  virtue  and  undeviating  integrity,  that  I'Ho- 
pital  was  uniformly  respected  by  Catherine  de  Medicis  herself,  even 
though  he  opposed  her  measures,  when  he  thought  them  wrong 


CHAPTER  cm. 

More  about  the  Huguenots.  —  Trial  and  Condemnation  of  the 
Pririce  of  Conde.  —  Death  of  Francis  IL,  and  its  Conse- 
quences. 

1.  You  must  not  suppose  that  converts  to  the  reformed  faith  were 
to  be  found  only  among  the  common  people.  In  addition  to  the  Prince 
of  Conde,  there  were  many  men  and  women  of  the  highest  rank 
among  them.  The  Admiral  Coligny  and  d'Andelot,  also  a  nephew 
of  Montmorenci,  were  of  the  number. 

2.  The  party,  which  now  consisted  of  an  immense  number  of  per- 
sons of  all  ranks  and  conditions,  began  to  calculate  their  strength, 
and  to  consider  if  they  might  not  be  able  to  force  the  government  to 
adopt  more  tolerant  measures,  and  to  respect  their  natural  rights. 
For  this  end,  the  Prince  of  Conde,  as  head  of  the  party,  entered  into 
a  correspondence  with  the  Huguenots  in  different  parts  of  the  king- 
dom. 

3.  This  correspondence  boing  discovered,  the  prince  and  his 
brother,  the  King  of  Navarre,  were  summoned  to  appear  at  Orleans, 
io  answer  before  an  assembly  of  the  States-General  for  their  conduct. 
Their  friends  entreated  them  not  to  go ;  but  they  thought  that  if 
they  refused,  it  would  be  considered  as  an  acknowledgment  of  crime, 
and  they  accordingly  went  to  Orleans. 

i.  Immediately  on  their  arrival,  they  wenv  to  the  castle  to  pay  their 
respects  to  the  royal   family.     Guise,  as  if  impatient  for  his  prey, 
had  them  arrested  the  instant  of  their  leaving  the  king's  presenw 
The  Prince  of  Conde  was  at  once  brought  to  trial,  and  condemned  Ui 
oe  beheaded. 


cm  — 1.  From  what  rank  in  society  were  the  Huguenots?    2.  How  did  they  «:t1 
i,  t    What  was  done  in  regard  to  the  Prince  of  Cond*  and  the  King  of  Navarre?  5.  Wh«t 

IP* 


i^-: 


1^1 


CHARLES  IX    -    ISeO. 


I 


5    T  >  virtu».us  rHopital  lah(.rc«l  hard  to  prevent  the  execul.on  of 

Ihe  Bente^ce,  and  the  delays  which  he  contrived  to  interpose  were  the 

means  of  saving  the  life  of  the  prince  ;  lor  while  his  life  was  thus 

.anmng,  as  it  tvere,  on  a  th*ead,  the  unexpected  death  of  the  king 

made  a  sudden  change  in  the  aspect  of  atfairs,  and  delivered  hiin  from 

^6^  TheTllness  of  the  king  was  not,  at  first,  thought  to  he  mortal  ; 
but 'after  some  days,  it  was  apparent  that  he  could  not  recover. 
Nothincr  could  exceed  the  confusion  and  consternation  ot  the  court 
The  Guises  saw  their  influence  at  an  end,  and  knew  tliat  the  queen- 
moihcr  must  possess  the  chief  power  <luring  the  minority  of  the  new 
kintr,  who  was  only  ten  years  old.  .  .  •♦u 

7  Hitherto  tliey  had  slighted  her,  hut  now  they  treated  her  with 
the  most  obseiuiious  attention.  (Catherine,  forgetting  her  dying  son, 
thought  only  how  she  might  best  secure  her  own  authority.  Ihe 
Gui^s  endeavored  to  prevail  on  her  to  put  the  King  of  Navarre  and 

his  brother  instantlv  to  death.  .        ,        ,        .u         ,«-« 

8.  Fortunately,  I'Hopital  was  able  to  convince  her  that  they  were 
her  only  security  against  the  power  of  the  house  of  Lorraine  b  le 
therefore  sent  for  the  King  of  Navarre,  and  assurmg  him  that  she 
had  taken  no  part  in  the  trial  and  condemnation  of  his  brother,  otiered 
him  her  friendship  on  two  conditions  :  the  first,  that  he  should  relin- 
quish in  her  favor  all  claim  to  the  regency  ;  the  second,  that  he  should 
be  reconciled  to  the  Guises.  i.„  ^^„ 

*)  The  first  he  readily  acceded  to,  but  he  was  with  difficulty  pre- 
vailed  upon  to  agree  to  the  second.  Francis  died  December  5th, 
1560,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age,  having  reigned  seventeen 
months.  As  he  left  no  children,  his  brother  Charles  was  declared  his 
successor,  by  the  title  of  Charles  IX. 


CHAPTER  CIV. 

Cathenne  de  Medicis.— hwnition  of  SidcSaddles  in  France. 
—  Anecdotes  of  Catherine's  Belief  in  Magic. 

1  \s  Catherine  occupies  so  prominent  a  place  in  this  part  of  my 
.torv,  it  is  proper  that  I  should  ffive  you  some  account  of  her.  bho 
was'  the  daughter  of  Lorenzo  de  Medicis,  a  grandson  of  that  great 
Florentine  merchant,  Lorenzo  de  IMedicis,  whose  wealth  and  talents 
raisfMl  himself  and  his  family  to  the  rank  of  sovereign  princes. 

2  She  was  born  at  Florence,  at  a  time  when  that  city  was  dis 
tracied  by  the  contests  between  the  friends  and  enemies  ot  her  power- 
nil  tamilv,  and  thus  she  became  early  familiarized  with  the  intrigues 
and  vices  of  dishonest  politicians. 


•rent  happened  f.vonvhlo  to  the  prince?     7.  S    How  did  Cathenne  de  Medicos  aM7     9. 

Whan  didTranci^U   die?     What  waa  his  a-e  ?     Who  succeetled  him  ?        .  .        .^ 

aV.  -  1,  rwho  was  Ollerine  de  Med.ci-  ?     3,  4.  Wha:  happened  in  her  whe;.  tte 


CHi  IJLES   IX.  —  1560. 


187 


S.  When  she  was  only  nine  years  old,  her  vvhok  family,  with  the 
©iception  of  herself,  were  banished  from  Florence.  She  was  de- 
tained, as  a  hostage,  to  secure  the  city  from  their  resentment.  Thii 
did  not  prevent  them,  however,  from  laying  siege  to  the  place.  The 
cannon  of  the  besiegers  making  an  impression  upon  the  walls,  it  was 
proposed  that  she  should  be  placed  there,  exposed  to  the  fire. 

4.  This  proposal  was  rejected  with  the  horror  it  deserved  ;  yet 
horrible  as  it  was,  it    vould  have  saved  France  from  much  misery 
had  it  been  accepted.     At  the  age  of  f«»urteen,  she  was  married  to 
Henry,  afterwards  King  of  France. 

5.  She  was  a  woman  of  great  talents,  but  of  no  enlargement  of 
mind.  Her  whole  thoughts  centred  in  self.  To  acquire  power  and 
lo  retain  it  was  the  sole  aim  of  all  her  actions.  But  even  here  her 
views  were  bounded  ;  she  never  looked  beyond  the  present  moment, 
and  forgot  that  there  was  a  future,  both  as  regarded  this  world  and 
the  next. 

6.  Hence,  she  was  often  entangled  in  her  own  nets.  She  looked 
upon  deceit  and  dissimulation  as  wisdom  and  policy.  She  never 
acted  with  sincerity,  and  hence  her  whole  life  was  a  continued  tissue 
of  artifices.  She  ba«l  a  personal  feeling  of  hatred  to  every  Protestant, 
independently  of  her  zeal  for  the  Catholic  religion. 

7.  Without  having  the  slightest  reason  to  do  so,  she  always  attrib- 
uted the  death  of  her  husband,  which  you  know  was  occasioned  by  an 
accident,  to  a  preconcerted  i)lan  of  the  Huguenots.  Although  she 
[)ossessed  no  good  qualities,  yet  she  had  some  great  ones.  She  hatJ 
a  taste  fi)r  literature,  anti  encouraged  men  of  learning,  and  promoteo 
all  ingenious  and  liberal  arts. 

8.  She  was  by  nature  cruel,  and  yet  fond  of  all  thoee  gayeties 
and  refinements  of  life,  which  are  supposed  to  soften  the  disposition. 
She  was  both  avaricious  and  profuse,  and  united  in  her  character  the 
most  discordant  and  contradictory  qualities  that  ever  woman  pos- 
sessed. 

9.  Her  face  was  as  deceitful  as  her  mind.  She  had  a  calm  and 
composed  look,  and  never  was  known  to  lose  her  presence  of  mind. 
She  was  fat,  and  very  fair,  with  fine  eyes,  and  was  altogether  a  very 
Handsome  and  engaging  woman.  She  was  very  vain  of  her  beauty, 
and  in  particular  of  the  symmetry  of  her  hands  and  feet. 

10.  She  had  also  very  well  turned  ankles,  and,  that  tht^y  might  l>€! 
shown  to  advantage,  she  was  the  first  person  to  adopt  the  u.se  of  tight 
silk  stockings.  Amidst  all  her  political  cares,  the  care  of  the  toilette 
occupied  much  of  her  time  and  thoughts,  and  her  dress  was  genera'ly 
graceful  and  becoming. 

11.  She  was  very  fond*  of  hunting,  and  invented  the  side-sadd'e. 
Ladies  of  rank  in  France,  till  then,  rode  on  a  kind  of  pad,  with  a 
board  suspended  fron  it  for  the  feet  to  rest  on.  She  had  some  severe 
falls  from  her  horse  in  hunting  :  once  she  broke  her  leg,  and  at  an* 
other  time  fractured  her  skull. 


wa3  youn?  ?  5,  6,  7.  6.  What  is  said  of  her  character  7  9.  What  is  said  of  her  peraonaf 
*P(>«\irance  .'  10.  Whatofter  dress  ?  II.  What  of  her  amusements  1  12.  What  le  «»*J 
01  her  lp?li«f  in  migir  ?     13.  14.  What  anecdotes  are  related  of  it  ? 


188 


CHARLES  IX.  — 1560. 


ill 


12.  With  all  her  strength  of  mind,  upon  one  point  she  was  very 
weak.  Her  belief  in  magic  was  entire.  She  constantly  wore  a  chara 
written  on  parchment,  and  frequently  consulted  astrologers.  One  of 
them  told  her  that  all  her  sons  should  be  kings.  This  prophecy  gave 
her  the  greatest  anxiety,  for  it  led  her  to  fear  that  they  were  all  des- 
tined to  die  young,  and  to  succeed  one  another  as  kings  of  France. 

13.  She  therefore  tried  to  fulfil  it  by  procuring  for  her  two  young- 
est sons  other  crowns.  She  succeeded  in  getting  that  of  Poland  foi 
one,  but  tried  in  vain  to  get  that  of  England  for  the  other,  by  marry- 
ing him  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

14.  Another  astrologer  had  told  Catherine  that  she  should  die  at  3 
place  called  St.  Germains.  She  therefore  carefully  avoided  af 
places  of  that  name,  and  actually  abandoned  the  Tuileries,  a  splen 
did  palace  which  she  had  built  for  her  own  residence,  because  sht 
discovered  that  the  parish  in  which  it  stood  was  called  St.  Ger- 
mains. 


CHAPTER  CV. 


\bout  Charles  IX.  —  The  Triumvirate.  —  Commc7icenieiU  tg 

the  Civil  Wars. 


Charles  IX.,  1560  to  1574. 

1.  Charles  W.  was  endowed  by  nature  with  many  valuable  qual- 
ities; but  they  were  all  perverted  by  his  education.  It  would  have 
been  better  for  him  had  this  been  wholly  neglected  ;  for  it  was  his 
misfortune  to  be  taught  only  what  was  bad. 

2.  His  mother  early  trained  him  in  the  arts  of  deceit,  and  that  she 
might  secure  herself  from  interference  in  the  government,  he  was  en- 
couraged to  abandon  himself  entirely  to  pleasure.  He  was  entrusted 
10  the  cair  «f  the  Marshal  de  Retz,  an  Italian  of  low  birth,  but  a  most 
accomplished  cnaster  in  every  kind  of  vice,  in  all  which  it  was  his 
business  to  initiate  his  pupil. 

C\'  —  I.  What  13  said  of  ihe  education  of  Charica  IX.  ?    4.  Wliat  is  said  of  his  iiatum 


CHARLBS  IX. —  1561 


189 


S.  I  \  Bon.^  he  was  but  too  successful,  but  he  never  coula  make  the 
king  a  drunkard.  He  once  prevailed  upon  him  to  drink  to  intoxica- 
tion, but  Charles  was  so  much  ashamed  of  having  been  seen  in  that 
(iisgusliug  condition,  that  he  was  ever   after   remarkably   abstemi- 


ous 


4.  He  had  by  nature  an  ardent  and  vehement  character.  He  did 
everything  with  violence.  When  he  danced,  it  was  with  such  im 
petuosity  an*l  perseverance,  that  the  ladies  of  the  court  dreaded  him 
for  a  partner.  He  loved  all  kinds  of  hard  labor,  and  took  great  pU  as- 
iire  in  working  at  a  blacksmith's  forge  ;  and  no  laborer  toiling  for  his 
bread  could  work  harder  than  he  did  for  amusement. 

5.  He  was  an  excellent  gunsmith.  He  possessed  great  bodily 
strength,  and  it  seemed  as  if  violent  exercise  alone  would  allay  the 
restlessness  of  his  mind  and  the  irritability  of  his  temper.  In  his  per- 
son he  was  tall  and  large,  but  spoiled  his  appearance  by  stooping, 
and  by  an  awkward  habit  of  carrying  his  head  on  one  side.  He  had 
handsome  eyes  and  an  aquiline  nose.  His  complexion  was  fair  and 
pale,  and  his  countenance  haggard  and  unpleasing. 

G.  At  the  end  of  the  short  reign  of  Francis  II.  the  affairs  of  the 
country  were  in  a  worse  condition  than  they  were  at  the  death  ol 
Henry  II.  The  evils  of  a  factious  court  were  not  lessened,  and  the 
violence  of  religious  differences  had  very  much  increased.  It  was  in 
vain  that  THopital  exhorted  the  parties  to  patriotism  and  religious 
toleration. 

7.  Catherine  and  the  Duke  of  Guise  were  solely  intent  on  the  ac- 
quisition of  power.  The  duke  was  very  unwilling  to  give  up  the 
authority  he  had  of  late  exercised.  To  strengthen  himself,  he  en- 
tered into  a  close  confederacy  with  the  constable,  and  with  the  Mar- 
shal St.  Andre  ;  the  confederacy  was  called  ihe  triumvirate,  which 
term  means  an  association  of  three  persons. 

8.  Conde,  now  at  liberty,  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Hugue- 
lots,  but  his  brother,  the  King  of  Navarre,  soon  joined  the  party  of 
the  triumvirate.  Catherine  now  professed  great  regard  for  the  Hu- 
guenots, and  granted  them  several  privileges.  But  the  effect  of  this 
conduct  was  the  reverse  of  what  she  expected. 

9.  It  added  strength  to  the  triumvirate  ;  for  the  Catholics,  becom- 
ing alarmed  at  these  concessions,  and  believing  their  own  church  to 
be  in  danger,  relied  for  protection  on  the  family  of  Guise.  It  soon 
became  apparent  that  a  civil  war  was  inevitable.  A  spark  only  was 
wanting  to  set  the  whole  kingdom  in  a  blaze. 

10.  It  was  soon  struck.  Several  Huguenots,  while  at  their  devo- 
tions in  a  barn,  were  insulted  by  the  servants  of  the  Duke  of  Guise, 
who  chanced  to  pass  by.  An  affray  ensued,  in  which  the  duke, 
while  endeavoring  to  quell  the  tumult,  received  a  blow  upon  the  face 
with  a  stone. 

11.  His  servants,  exasperated  at  seeing  their  master  thus  wounded, 
ttiliicked  the  Huguenots,  and  killed  several  of  them.     The  Huguenot* 


chanicler  ?  .'>.  What  id  said  of  hl3  personal  qualities  ?  f).  What  is  said  of  the  state  ol 
the  country?  7.  What  was  the  triumvirat(>  ?  8,9.  How  did  Catherine  act,  and  whal 
▼ere  the  consequences  1     Ifi.  11.  What  was  the  commencement  of  tht>  civil  \nrs  ? 

1.'', 


188 


CHARLES  IX. -1560. 


12.  With  all  her  strenglli  of  mind,  upon  one  point  she  was  very 
weak.  Her  belief  in  man^ic  was  entire.  She  constantly  wore  a  charn 
written  on  parchment,  arid  frequently  consulted  astrolofjers.  One  of 
them  told  her  that  all  her  sons  should  he  kinjjs.  This  j)rophecy  pave 
her  the  ijreatest  anxiety,  f(»r  it  led  her  to  fear  that  they  were  all  des- 
tined to  die  younjT,  and  to  succeed  one  another  as  kinps  »>f  France. 

13.  She  therefore  tried  to  tulfil  it  by  procuring  for  her  two  younf^- 
est  sons  other  crowns.  She  succeeded  in  pettiufj  that  of  Poland  foi 
one,  but  tried  in  vain  to  pet  that  of  England  for  the  other,  by  marry- 
ing him  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

14.  Anotb(!r  iistroloper  had  told  Catherine  that  she  should  die  at  a 
place  called  St.  Germains.  She  therefore  carefully  avoided  af 
places  of  that  name,  and  actually  abandoned  the  Tuileries,  a  splen 
did  palace  which  she  had  built  for  her  own  residence,  because  sht 
discovered  that  the  parish  in  which  it  stood  was  called  St.  Ger- 
mains. 


CHAPTER  CV. 


Uout  Charles  IX.  —  T/ie   Triumvirate.  —  Commniceineni  oj 

the  Civil  Wars. 


Charlia  IX.,  1560  to  1574. 

1.  Chahlks  L\.  was  endowed  by  nature  with  many  valuable  qual- 
ities; but  they  were  all  perverted  by  his  education.  It  would  have 
been  better  for  him  had  this  been  wholly  neglected  ;  for  it  was  his 
misfortune  to  be  taught  only  what  was  bad. 

2.  His  mother  early  trained  him  in  the  arts  of  deceit,  and  that  she 
might  secure  herself  from  interference  in  the  government,  he  was  en- 
couraged to  abandon  himself  entirely  to  pleasure.  He  was  entrusted 
lo  the  cair  '^f  the  Marshal  de  Retz,  an  Italian  of  low  birth,  but  a  most 
ftccomplished  master  in  every  kind  of  vice,  in  all  which  it  was  his 
business  to  initiate  his  pupil. 


C\  —  I    Wh.it  is  .«aiil  of  the  education  of  Charlca  IX.  ?     4.  What  \s  said  of  hia  iiatur* 


CH.\RLKS  IX  --  1361 


189 


3.  1  .  80ii..i  he  was  but  too  successful,  but  he  never  coula  make  the 
king  a  drunkard.  He  once  prevailed  upon  him  to  drink  to  intoxica- 
tion, but  Charles  was  so  much  ashamed  of  having  been  seen  in  that 
disgusting  condition,   that   he  was  ever   after   remarkably   abstemi- 

ilUS. 

I.  He  had  by  nature  an  ardent  and  vehement  character.  He  did 
everyihing  with  violence.  When  ho  danced,  it  was  with  such  im 
|)eluosity  and  perseverance,  that  the  ladies  of  the  court  dreaded  hini 
for  a  partner.  He  loved  all  kinds  of  hard  labor,  and  took  great  [)h  as- 
iirc  in  workinp  at  a  blacksmith's  forije  ;  and  no  laborer  t»>iling  for  his 
bread  could  work  harder  than  he  ilid  for  anuisement. 

5.  He  was  an  excellent  gunsmith.  He  possessed  great  bodily 
strength,  and  it  seemed  as  if  viident  exercise  alone  would  allay  the 
restlessness  of  his  mind  and  the  irritability  of  his  temper.  In  his  per- 
son ht!  was  tall  and  largt>.  but  si)oiled  his  api)earance  by  stooping, 
and  by  an  awkward  habit  of  carr\ing  his  h«'ad  on  oim  side.  He  had 
liand.st»me  eyes  and  an  aquiline  utxse.  His  ccunplexion  was  fair  and 
pale,  and  his  countenance  hagijard  and  tuipleasing. 

(».  At  the  (ind  of  the  short  reipii  of  Francis  H.  the  affairs  of  the 
countrv  were  in  a  worse  condition  than  they  were  at  the  death  ol 
Henry  II.  The  evils  of  a  factious  court  were  not  lessened,  and  the 
violence  of  religious  dilferences  had  very  much  increased.  It  was  in 
vain  that  THopitrd  exhorted  the  parties  to  patriotism  and  religious 
toleration. 

7.  Catherine  and  the  Duke  of  Guise  were  solely  intent  on  the  ac- 
quisition of  power.  The  duke  was  very  unwilling  to  give  up  the 
authority  he  bad  of  late  exercised.  To  strengthen  himself,  he  en- 
tered into  a  close  confederacy  with  the  constable,  and  with  the  Mar- 
shal St.  Andre  ;  the  confederacy  was  called  tlic  triumvirate.,  whir'h 
tern»  means  an  association  of  three  |M>rsons. 

S.  ('ond«',  now  at  liberty,  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Hugue- 
lots,  but  his  brother,  the  King  of  Navarre,  soon  joined  the  party  of 
the  triumvirate.  Catherine  now  professed  great  regard  for  the  Hu- 
guenots, and  granted  them  several  privileges.  Hut  the  effect  of  this 
conduct  was  the  reverse  of  what  she  exj»ected. 

\).  It  added  strength  to  the  triumvirate  ;  for  the  Catholics,  becom- 
inix  alarmed  at  these  concessions,  and  believing  their  own  church  to 
be  in  danger,  relied  for  protection  on  the  family  of  Guise.  It  soon 
became  apparent  that  a  civil  war  was  inevitable.  A  spark  only  was 
wanting  to  set  the  whole  kingdom  in  a  blaze. 

10.  It  was  soon  struck.  Several  Huguenots,  while  at  their  devo- 
tions in  a  barn,  were  instilted  by  the  servants  of  the  Duke  of  Guise, 
who  chanced  to  pass  by.  An  affray  ensued,  in  which  the  duke, 
while  endeavoring  to  quell  the  tumult,  received  a  blow  upon  the  face 
with  a  stone. 

11.  HissciA-ants,  exasperated  at  seeing  their  master  thus  wounded, 
attacked  the  Huguenots,  and  killed  several  of  them.     The  Huguenoti 


chancier  ?  '>.  What  i:^  said  nf  his  jiersonal  qualities?  Cy.  \Vh.at  is  said  (»f  the  staw  o« 
Ihe  country?  7.  What  was  the  trinmrirotp  i  S,  9.  How  did  Catherine  act,  and  wh«l 
vere  the  dn.swjufiices  '!■     in.  1 1.   What  wa.s  the  lomTnencemeMi  of  thi'  civil  w\rs? 

1.1 


190 


CIIARl.KS  IX.  -1563. 


considered  :tie  massacre  of  those  peasants  as  a  ,  reineditated  coiniiicnce 
ment  of  hostilities,  and  at  oiiee  rushed  to  arms. 

12.  Siieli  was  the  r<Miinieneenieiit  of  ihos;'  dreadful  reli<jious  wars 
whieh  for  so  luaiiy  years  desolated  Franer.     They  wero  carried  on 
with  a  ferocity  ahiiost   unexaiTii)led  :   all  family  and  social  ties  were 
torn  asunder,  every  town  hecaine  a  fortress,  and  countrymen  and  lei 
l«)W-cilizens  cut  one  another's  throats  in  the  streets. 


CHAPTER  CVI. 

War  between  tnc  Roman  Catholics  and  Hugtienots.  —  Death  of 
the  Duke  of  Guise.  —  Sinsru/ar  Fate  of  his  Assassi?i.  —  Pres- 
ent from  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  to  the  Hifgue?iots, 
and  their  Return  for  it.  —  Arms  in  u^e  at  this  Period. 

1.  The  Prince  of  Conde.  to«)k  the  command  of  the  Ilv'.jruenot  f»)rces, 
and  the  Duke  of  Guise  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Catholics. 
They  met  at  Dreux.  Cinule  was  taken  prisoner,  and  Coli^niy,  who 
succeeded  to  the  command,  was  ohlijred  to  retire  from  the  field. 

*J.  Conde  w:us  immediat«'ly  led  to  the  tent  of  the  Dukt;  t)f  (Juis.', 
who  received  him  more  as  a  i;u«\sl  than  as  a  prisoner,  and,  as  a  mark 
of  his  confidence  and  frieiulship.  made  him  sleep  in  the  sanu-  hed 
with  himself.  Comle.  afterwards  d.-clared  that  Guise  slept  ;is  souinlly 
as  if  his  hest  friend,  instead  of  his  greatest  enemy,  were  lyin«T  hy 
his  side;   but   that,  as  i\n  himself,  he  did   n«»t   close   his  eyes  all 

niijhl. 

3.  The  next  year,  ir»<i3,  the  duke  laid  siejjrc  to  Orh-ans.  I  he 
town  was  on  the  point  of  hein;r  taken,  when,  one  evenin*:,  as  the  duke 
was  returninif  to  the  camp  from  a  visit  to  his  family,  he  received  a 
mortal  wound  from  an  assassin.  The  duke  instantly  fell,  and  th'i 
assassin  iralloped  otf. 

4.  After  havinir  ridden  full  speed  the  whole  of  the  iii<;ht,  which 
»vas  extremely  dark,  the  man  supposed  himself  to  he  many  miles 
from  Orleans.'  But  when  daylight  broke,  he  found  himself  only 
about  a  mile  from  the  spot  from  which  he  had  first  set  out.  His 
horse  was  unable  to  ^o  a  step  further,  and  he  was  compelled  to  take 
refuge  in  a  house,  where,  throwing  himself  upon  a  bed,  he  soon  fell 

asleep. 

5.  In  this  state  he  was  (lisc*>vered,  and,  being  carried  to  Pans,  sut- 
fered  the  penalty  of  his  crime.  Guise  lived  only  six  days  after  he 
riveived  his  vvouiul ;  but  before  he  died,  he  exhorted  ratherine  to 
make  peace  with  the  Huguenots.  He  was  succeeded  in  his  title  by 
his  son  Henry,  in  compliance  with  his  dying  advice,  the  queen  made 
peace  with  the  Huguenots,  and  granted  them  very  favorable  tarras. 

e.  In  Ihis  war,  the  Huguenots  had  received  aid  from  Elizabeth 


CV  I  —  1    By  whiiin  were  the  armies  of  ihe  iw.i  p;irii(!-j  roinmaiided  ?     What  was  the 
te«ult  of  the  fin'  battle  i    3    What  id  said  of  t»»e  death  of  the,  IHikt-  of  Gviir^e  ?     4    What 


CHAKi.t->s  IX 


I  r^m 


191 


Queen  of  England,  who  considered  herself  as  the  ht^ad  of  ih;  Prot- 
estant church.  Among  other  acts  of  kindness,  she  made  them  a  pres- 
ent offline  pieces  of  cannon.  This  w;is  deemed  Um  valuable  a  gift  t« 
pass  without  some  return. 

7.  IJut  the  Prince  of  Conde  was  poor,  and  his  party  so  much 
reduced,  that  nothing  could  be  found  to  send  her  but  some  wool. 
and  a  few  bells  which  had  betMi  taken  from  a  church  in  Normandy. 
'Hie  value  of  the  gift  of  Queen  Elizabeth  may  be  judged  from  the 
fact,  that,  at  the  battle  of  Coutras,  fought  tw'enty  years  after  tliia 
period,  one  party  had  three  pieces  of  cannon  and  the  other  only 
I  wo. 

8.  Muskets,  however,  were  the  common  arms  of  the  infantry,  and 
the  cavalry  had  exchanged  their  lances  for  pi.stols.  Armor  still  con- 
tinued to  be  worn,  though  the  change  in  the  mode  of  fighting  which 
had  been  made  by  the  common  use  of  gunpowder,  rendered  it  rather 
in  incumbrance  than  a  safeguard. 


CHAPTER   CVH. 


^1 


4^ar  imtk  the  Huguenots  renrwed.  —  Death  of  t  he  Prince  oj 
Conde.  —  About  the  Bearnois.  —  Their  Dress. 

1.  Finding  the  queen  totally  regardless  of  her  promises,  and  goad- 
nl  on  by  fresh  injuries,  the  Huguenots,  in  1507,  again  had  recourse 
l«»  arms.  In  the  first  engagement,  the  Constable  Montmorenci  los/ 
his  life.  His  death  was  rather  a  matter  for  rejoicing  than  of  regret 
with  Catherine. 

2.  She  had  now  got  rid  of  all  of  whos<}  influence  she  was  afraid  ; 
the  King  of  Navarre  having  been  killed  in  the  previous  war.  She 
persuaded  the  king  not  to  appoint  another  constable,  but  to  give  the 
command  of  the  royal  armies  to  her  third  and  favorite  son,  Henry 
Duke  of  Anjou. 

3.  This  prince  was  only  sixteen  years  old  ;  he  was  therefore 
placed  under  the  guidance  of  Marshal  Tavaimes,  a  skilful  general, 
but  a  devoted  servant  of  Catherine.  He  had  carried  his  obsequious- 
ness to  her  so  far,  as  to  offer  to  cut  off  the  nose  of  a  lady  at  whom 
the  queen  had  taken  otfence !  The  offer,  however,  was  not  ac- 
cepted. 

1.  On  the  13th  March,  1509,  the  two  armies  met  near  the  town  of 

larnac.     The  royalists  were  nearly  four  times  more  numerous  than 

he  Huguenots.     Conde  entered  the  field  of  battle  with  his  arm  in  r. 

tling,   from  the  effects  of  an  old  wound.     Before  the  engagement 

commenced,  a  kick  from  an  unruly  horse  broke  his  leg.     Undaunted 

•»»^ca?ne  of  his  murderer?    6.  By  whom  were  the  Huguenots  assisted  ?    7,  8.  What  wert 
the  arms  now  in  common  uw  ^ 

CVII.  —  1 .  When  wa.s  the  war  with  I  he  Hueuenois  renewed  7  W^hat  was  one  of  the  firw 
•rent.s?  2.  Who  wa."?  appojntod  to  rninmand  the  royal  armies?  4.  When  was  the  bat 
*i»  of  Jarioc  foufjht  ^     5    What  is  saitl  of  the  ttattle.  aid  of  j.he  death  of  the  princ« 


192 


<:haki-K«  i\.  -1'^9 


by  this  :uvul.M>t,  lu-  maiie  a  short  speech  to  his  troi  ;s,  and  then  le,j 

them  a^ainsl  the  enemy.  i  ♦  .  ,k 

5  The  Hnfjuonols,  overpower.'d  hv  numhers,  \ver»«  for.-.Ml  to  1 1 v . 
Conae  heina  now  unahle  to  move,  was  eompelle.l  to  snrren.i.M  !<■ 
wa«  lined  tVr>m  his  liors.>  an.l  plaeo.l  on  tlie  ^rn)und,  in  tle^  sh:ul.;  of  a 
tree  Whilst  ho  was  in  this  situation,  a  eaptam  ol  the  l)nU.-  ot  An- 
ton's unanl  haselv  eamo  hehiiul  him,  and  shot  him  .h'ad.  H"  Mt 
three  sons,  of  whom  tho  .ddest,  named  Univy,  sneroednl  t..  the  t.lhv 
(;  Henrv.  Pnnee  of  Hearn,  son  of  the  Kinjz  of  Navarre,  wi.s  de- 
dare.l  the  head  of  the  l>,otestant  partv.  Wr  derived  his  tith-  from 
that  provinee  wliieh  formed  nearly  the  whole  territory  of  his  kjm- 
.l<,m  The  Ilnnw,s,  as  the  people  are  ealled,  are  celehrated  for  their 
heantv      Their  .In^ss  is  partienlarly  neat  and  heeonimtj. 

7  The  women,  even  the  poorest,  dress  with  nood  taste.      U  lieti.er 
Pn.raiTed  in  house  or  field  l:d>or,  it  is  always  appropriate.      1  •';;;;";""•«' 
whieh  are  hnlliant  and  showy,  are  frenerally  well  ehosen.     Ol  thesj, 
colors,  the  most  tasteful  are  ^renerally  displayed  in  the  handkerehief 
whieh  forms  the  hea<l-dress 

8  It  is  of  a  manufaeture  peenliar  to  the  eountry,  whieh  neitlier 
fades  nor  ernmples.  The  middle  is  usually  of  a  <lrah,  fawn  or  hrown 
rol.>r,  with  a  horder  suited  to  it.  It  is  adp.sled  on  the  hea.  with 
ereat  skill,  so  as  to  set  otV  the  heanty  of  the  wearer.  Beneath  this 
handkerchief  are  to  l>e  seen  soft  hands  of  ilark  hair  canMully  parted 
on  the  forehead,  and  placed  ajrainst  the  cheek;  so  as  to  contrast  witli 
the  fflowinff  and  healthv,  vet  delicate  complexions.      ,  ,         ,       , 

9  \dd  to  this  a  neat  little  collar  round  the  neck,  am  a  shawl 
pinned  down  m  front,  over  which  the  han.ls,  in  cnriously  colored  mi  - 
tens,  are  closely  folded.  Besides  the  handkerchief,  a  kind  oH";"  ' 
called  a  rapufrf;  is  worn  ahro.ad.  It  is  made  of  white  or  scarlet  cloth 
jf  the  finest  texture,  often  hordered  with  hlack  velvet.  I  he  appear- 
mce  IS  exlromely  pretty,  whether  hannmo  loosely  from  the  ho  d  over 
che  shoulders,  or  folded  thiek  and  tlal  on  the  head. 


CH.vrTKK    CVlll. 

Abmd  Henry,  rrince  of  Beam,  afttrwards  Henry  the  Great.  — 
By  th/'  Deaih  of  his  Mother  he  becomes  King  of  Navarre. 
—  Hui  Marriage.  —  Calm  before  a  Temprst. 

\  Henry,  Prince  of  Beam,  was  sixteen  years  old  at  the  time 
.,f  Conde's  death  He  was  horn  at  the  castle  of  Pau,  at  which 
place  the  shell  of  a  larife  tortoise,  which  was  used  as  his  cradle,  is  yet 
^reserved  There  is  also  to  he  seen  there  a  huge  twt)-pronged  steel 
Wk    which  was  used  hv  him  in  after  years,  and  which  was  thought 


of  Cond*  1     f.    Who  l»ecame  the  lieaJ  of  the  Prolestara  party  ?     7.   Whni  is  said  of  l)if 
BiVnoM?     5.0    Wlial  of  lh«ir  tlress  .» 


CHAKF-KS  IX.  — L'^'i 


191 


«t  that  lime,  when  ff.rks  were  first  introduced,  a  very  refined  and  del 
ieate  invention. 

•2.  As  this  prinee  was  de.stined  to  he  one  of  the  most  famous  men 
ni  history,  I  will  give  yjui  his  eharaeter,  as  it  had  shown  itself  hefore 
this  perKMJ  oi  his  life,  f  jrjve  it  in  the  words  of  a  hrter  writp  ;,  :,f 
th'-  tune,  ;itid  hy  a  ^'atludie,  his  enerny. 

.!      '  We   have  jiere  the  Prinee  of  Hearn.      ft  must  he  confessed 

'"•;tl  lie  1^  a  eharmmtr  yfnith.      At  thirteen  years  of  a^e,  he  has  all  the 

'•per  .pialities  of  eighteen  or  nineteen  ;   he  is  agreeable,  p(dite,  ohjig- 

injr.  and  hehav.'s  to  every  (uie  with  an  air  ^o  e  .sy  and  e.ifrafrina,  that 

vherever  he  is  there  is  always  a  crowd.  " 

I.  "He  mixes  in  eonversaticMi  like  a  wise  and  prudent  man,  speaks 
.luaysto  the  purpose,  and  never  .says  more  or  less  than  he  ouaht. 
•  ^^I'all  :ill  my  life  hale  the  new  reli(r,<M,,  for  having  rohhed  us  of  so 
uorlliy  a  friend.  Ilis  hair  is  a  little  red,  yet  the  ladies  think  him  not 
llH'  ess  agreeahle  0,1  that  areount;  his  faee  is  finely  shaped,  his  noso 
nrithertfio  large  „(ir  loo  .small,  his  eyes  full  of  sweetness,  and  his 
whole  eoimteiianee  .inirriated  with  uneommon  vivacity." 

.'"•.In  1.570,  peace  was  at/ain  m^wie,  and  to  calm  the  suspicions  of 
the  l[ii(ruenols,  a  rnarriagf-  was  agreed  uj)on  between  the  Prince  r,f 
Hearn  and  .\lar{^aret,  si.ster  of  the  king.  The  Queen  of  Navarre, 
olitriiy,  and  all  the  principal  Huguenots  were  invited  to  Paris  to  the 
mipt.al.s  and  the  cpieen,  forgetting  the  dying  advice  of  her  husband, 
:i"eepte(|  the  iiivilali«in  and  went. 

0.  in  the  midst  of  the  preparations,  she  suddenly  died  ;  and  the 
Huguenots  believed  that  her  death  wjus  procured  by  means  of  a 
poisoned  pair  «d  gloves,  which  she  had  purchased  of  f;atherine's  Ital- 
1  H.  perfumer.  Hy  her  death,  Henry  became  King  of  Navarre  His 
•"'linage  took  place  Auirii.st  IHth,  l.'>7-^. 

7.  Th«!  court  was  now  to  all  appearance  entirely  oc/!upied  with  ban 
'Piets    and  ot.b«;r  sphrndid   entiTtainments   in  honor  of  the  marriarre 
I  h(!  Hujiuenots  were  treated  with  the  rrreatest  atu^ntion.      fjolicrny  waa 
npeatfidly  urged  by  his  fri(.nds  to  leave  Pans,  and  -not  triTst  him- 
Kell  in  th(!  power  of  a  king  whos;  pa.ssion.s  were  ungovernable,  and 
ol  an  Italian  woman  whose  dis.siinulation  was  unfathomable." 

H     Hut  he  would   not   listen   to  the  eautio..  and  declared   him.self 
n  uly  to  abid.;  all   ha'/.'inls,  ratlier  than  show  a  .li.stru.st  which  might 
plunge  the  country   again   into  a  civil   war.       The  very  kindness  of 
Ihe  court  ex(uted   the  suspicions  of  nomr,  that    foul    play   was    in 
leiidftd.  ^     ■' 

\i.  One  of  (Joligny"h  friends,  takiiiir  leave  of  him,  said,  •'  Tarn 
going  to  (pjii  Pans,  becaii.se  ihev  seem  to  be  loo  fond  of  us  '*  But 
no  one  could  imagine  the  horrible  treachery  of  which  the  HuTncnm* 
were  to  be  the  victims. 


<^HII        I.  1.   VVh.-u  is  sai.lof  Henry.  Pri.ireofBearn?     n    When  w:ls  nmremadai 

1';:,:;:^:  "  f>n;P'-e.ttosecnre  a  ^     6    Wh  a  event  ..cc.rre.l  Junn/rhr,Tre?Sii.    .«  for 

!Mh«c?.;rtV     '*'''•'•      '•   "«>^^'"'^lheH..guen,...ireae,i.'     Ha.J  they  any  .^uapi^wS 

17 


IM 


rMARI.KS  ix.-isri 


\W 


CHAITKK   (MX. 

The  Massacre  of  St.  Jiarfho/oifieiv. 

I     For  two  voars  ( 'atliorino  l»:wl  l..>.'n  fontnvm^r  \ho  most  airociout 

nlov  vv»..Mi  IS  ,voonU.l  m   lustovv.     Tins  was  no  I.h.  than  to  n.unln 

th.'  H.uM.onots  in  Fvann..     Thr  luuir,  tl.on.  ,  cruH   hy  naluro, 

'Shrunk  *Vom  sn.h  an  enormous  rrnn..     At  last,  however,  the  queen 

jrained  hiaeonsent.  ,        ..,„|,,.^ 

o     Kvervthnvr  ha,l   hitherto   sucvrile.i   arronl.uu     o    her    >us  u  s 
n;nrv    ('ol.U-v':  ana   all   the  Ira.lers,  ha.l  lalhn  n,.o  the  snaro  whu-h 
vas  so  arttullv  lawl,  au,i  ban.,1  hv  the  ...t  ol  th.-  kn.^  s  ow.,  .,s  eM n 
marnaije  to    Henry,  who,  nevertliele^s,    ,t    was    on-u.ally   inten.U<l 
bhoulil  h(' one  ofthe  vietinis. 

S      Nothnur   now    remain^,!    hut    the   rxrrut.on,   nu.l    lor  that     hr 
m'ht  of  thel>tlh  of  August   wasf.xe,!   upon.     Th.  stnkn..  ot  (he 
"nnt  hell  of  the  palaee  was  to  he  the  si^rpal  tor  tlu«  <.onuneneement  ol 
fjw^   mssiere   m    Pans.      The  Swiss  ayy.vul  of  the  k.n^r  :„mI  th.>  e.ly 

lUa  w^  apU^a  to  take  the  1.!;<1.      To  .l,st„.,u,sh   then.  jr<u.. 
,hoir  victnus,  they  were  or.hMva  to  su.n  a  white  eross  on  th.-,r  hat. 

and  a  searf  »mi  the  h  0  arni.  ...         ,        .       ■        i  .i    . 

4  \s  the  anpoiute,!  hour  approaeluMl,  the  k^,K^  h;ss  uinlrnr<l  than 
h.s  mother,  wis  u^  the  jrrealest  aj,Mtat,o..  ;  luMr.MnhhMl  Irom  hea.l  e 
Zr  His  mother  a,ul  the  Duke  of  (Jmse  ha.  un-at  . hlheu Ity  .n 
kec^;mcr  him  to  h.s  purpose.  The  <puvn  at  length  toree<  Iron,  h.m  a 
romman.l  to  he^.n  tlie  slau.^hter,  an<l  then,  to  prevent  the  poHs.lul.ty 
oHm  retractiu,^  she  .avo  the  s.gnal,  without  wamnjr  h.r  the  ap- 

''*'ij'' nvin  not  sh.»ek  vou  hv  -ivinj:  yon  any  <leseription  of  the  horri 
We  "scenes  that  foUowea.     It   will   h.^  sulVieient  to  tell    you    ha      e.. 
Pans  alone,  more  than  fne  thousan.l  per.she.l   m  what   ks  .-a  UmI  th. 
Massacre  of  St.  H:nllu.lomew,  because  it  was  executetl  on   hisdav. 
Ammi,^  the  victims  was  ( 'ol„niy,  a  man  of  the  purest  iHe,  u.ul  oi  stnet 

relu'^ious  i)rincij>le.  ,       ,  ,    /^    •      n        .     .i.  . 

6  VI  the  firit  somul  of  tlie  holl,  the  implacable  (.u.s(«  flew  to  the 
house' of  the  admiral,  an.l  there  complete,!  his  hhxuly  purpose  ;  no. 
indeed  hv  his  own  hands,  for  he  remained  below,  and  sent  his  penph- 
up  to  the  chamber.  The  venerable  old  man,  disabled  by  wou.uls,  had 
no  other  defence  than  his  calm,  intrepid  countenance. 

7  The  German  sonant  of  Guise  approached  him  with  his  .Ira wn 

.word  in  his  hand.     -  Younc.  man,"  said  Colicrny,  "  X;-  -';;", J.;.' 
reverence  these  ffrav  hairs  ;  but  do  what  you   .hmk  proper  ,  mv  1.  . 
ran  he  shortened  but  a  very  little."     The  sword  was  plun^^ed  into 
ftis  bodv  without  a  word  of  reply.  -  „^  .^  „..»  ih.> 

8  Orders  had  likewise  been  sent  into  the  provinces  to  put  tin 
Hu-uenots  to  death.     In  many  pl.ices  these  orders  were  so   we.. 


^.S-*'Twha,  i.'t,l^;  :::n,"aliir  illd  whyl     How   n.a..y  w«ra  victim-   .n 


niAKus  rx 


is7a 


lOfj 


obeyed  that  sevnity  tlnuisand  persons  were  sacrificed.  'Hiere  wero 
tome  ma|ristrates  who  liafi  tlin  eonrafre  to  di8<»bey.  The  Vi.scount 
^rOrtez,  (Jovcrnor  of  llayonne,  in  answer  to  the  kinfr's  mandate,  wrotp 
^is  f.dlows  :  '*  Your  maj»\sty  h;us  many  faithful  snljjects  in  Hayonnr, 
but  not  (Mie  exeentiornT." 

!».  It  was  originally  intended  that  the  Km.;  of  Navarre  and  the 
vo'in}4  Prince  of  (^oinh'.  should  be  ineluded  in  the  massacre,  but  the 
kiiii:  would  not  consent  to  sacrifice  those  <»f  his  own  blood.  I  am  (rhu\ 
to  say  that  (Miarles  displayed  a  little  hninan  feelinjr.  He  carefully 
prnteeted  his  nurse,  who  was  a  Protestant,  keeping  her  C(uistantly  by 
his  side,  so  lorifj  as  there  was  any  danger. 

10.  I'liere  was  another  Prote.stant  saved  by  him,  for  less  disinter- 
ested inotiv€?s  perhaps.  'I'his  was  Ambro.se  I'are,  a  man  whose  skill 
in  surgery  is  mueh  sp.iken  of.  Itefore  his  time,  it  was  rather  a 
butcher's  than  a  heaiiiitr  art. 

11.  'IMie  eonrt  for  a  time  exulle.l  in  their  vietory.  Charles  was 
heard  to  declare  that  now  he  sh(»uld  live,  in  juare.  IJut  he  had  for- 
ever murderi'd  his  own  peace.  His  and  ('athcjrine's  punishment  soon 
began.  In.stead  of  living  in  peace,  they  were  a  prey  to  constant  dis- 
<piif!tu(le. 

PJ.  At  oiM'  time,  the  king  deni.-d  all  participation  in  the  massacrre, 
and  threw  all  the  blame  on  the  tini.ses.  The  very  next  day  he  avowed 
the  de.'d  and  gloried  in  it,  and  order(^<l  a  thanksigiving  for  what  he 
palled  his  victory  over  tin;  Huguen(»t«.  Of  the.se,  two  millions  yet 
remained.  Their  persenitors  found  that,  instead  of  extirpating 
h.jn^sy,  they  had  made,  the  heretics  desj)*;rat<',  and  were  afterwards 
glad  to  make  a  treaty  with  them.  , 


CHAPTKR    ex. 

The  Duke  of  Anjon  elected  King  of  Poland.  — About  the  Polish 
Kmmys  and  the  Entertainments  given  to  them.  —  The  supe- 
rior Learning  of  the  IWrs. 

1.  CiiAKLK.s  had  long  regarded  his  brother  H.Miry,  Duke  of  Anjou, 
with  a  jealous  eye,  as  being  his  mother's  and  the  people's  favorite. 
It  was,  therefore,  with  much  joy  that  he  heard  of  his  election  to  be  the 
King  of  Poland.  Nor  did  this  eircurn.slance  afford  less  satisfaction  to 
^ '  itherine,  for  it  relieved  in  some  degree  the  anxiety  occasioned  bj 
the  old  prophecy. 

2.  Henry  hiins<df  was  very  averse  to  accepting  it.  He  did  noi 
like  to  leave  the  delights  and  enjoyments  of  France,  to  go  to  what 


Pari-.'     What  i.i  saiil  of  Culii-'uy  ?     >.   Was  the  iiia*ia<:re  confiiietJ  lo  P:iri.i?     Did  all  ih* 
ina^islralcs  obey  llin  onlen  lliey  rpr«Mve«!^     9    Who  were  spired,  and  why?     10.  What 
is  joid  of  Aiiibro;je  Par^  '     II.   What  did  ihe  kiii>,' aiid  Calheriue  gain  by  l he  success  of 
llibir  project?     12.   What  wa.s  the  ette<M  on  the  Huguenots  .' 
i'l.  —  I    What  evoi     rive  innch  plea.sure  to  the  kiu^  and  his  mother*     .3,4.   What  l# 


I 

ll 


i 


196 


»:hari.es  IX.  —  ir.73. 


I   I 


k»e  considerod  a  barbarous  country.     The  king  and  Catherine  were 
determined  he  should  go,  and  he  was  forced  to  submit. 

3.  The  thoughts  of  the  court  and  ministry  were  now  engrosted  by 
the  preparations  for  the  reception  of  the  Polish  envoys  in  a  manner 
suitable  to  the  dignity  of  both  nations.  On  the  15th  of  August,  ir)73, 
Ihev  arrived  at  the  gates  of  Paris.  So  splendid  an  embassy  had  not 
been  seen  there  K»r  several  centuries.  'I'here  were  more  than  one 
hundred  nobles,  besides  the  twelve  envoys. 

4.  Their  aspect,  dress,  and  equipage  were  no  h^ss  a  novelty  to  the 
Parisians,  who  gazed  with  wonder  on  the  large  size  of  their  bodies, 
their  loner  beards,  their  grave  and  stern  countenances,  the  neb  fur? 
on  their  dress,  and  the  brilliant  decorations  of  their  arms  and  horses 

5.  It  was  remarkable  that  the  Polish  gentlemen  could  all  speak 
Latin,  many  of  them  German  and  Italian,  and  several  of  them  could 
speak' French  ;  whilst  anu.ng  the  whole  chief  nobility  of  the  court  of 
France  there  was  not  one  who  understood  the  Latin  language,  and 
the  king  was  obliged  to  summon  to  court  two  gentlemen  who  were 
distinguished  for  the  possession  of  this  accomplishment. 

6.  A  course  of  sumptuous  entertainments  tilled  up  the  time,  until 
the  day  fixed  for  tlu;  grand  ceremony  of  presenting  the  decree  of  elec- 
tion. This  was  performed  in  the  great  hall  of  the  palace,  where  the 
kiufr,  seated  under  a  canoi)V.  rt^ceived  the  Polish  envoys,  two  of 
whom  bore  upon  their  shoulders  a  silver  chest,  in  which  the  decree, 
havinfT  one  hundred  and  ten  seals  affixed  to  it,  was  deposited. 

7.  This  was  followed  by  an  entertainment  given  by  the  queen- 
mother  in  the  garden  of  the  Tuileries,  at  which  a  n^prescntation  was 
introduced,  suitgd  to  the  taste  of  the  times.  Suddenly,  from  behind 
a  curtain,  a  huge  rock  crested  with  silver  appeared,  hovering  in  the 

lir.  •       I       1    •      ir 

8.  In  its  niches  were  sixteen  nymphs,  representing  by  t.ieir  dit- 

ferenl  ornaments  the  several  provinces  of  France.  These  nymphs 
were  playing  on  various  musical  instrnments,  and  reciting  verses  in 
honor  of  the  new  king.  Then,  descending  to  the  ground,  they  pre- 
sented Henry  with  a  tribute  appropriate  to  the  several  provinces  they 

represented. 

9.  Forming  themselves  into  sets,  they  exhibited  whatever  was 
curious  or  graceful  in  French  dances.  The  Poles,  notwithstanding 
their  natural  gravity,  were  much  pleased  with  these  gay  diversions, 
and  were  well  satisfied  with  the  grandeur  and  liberality  of  the  Fren  fh 
court. 


KiiJ  of  ihe  Polish  envoys?     5.  WJial  is  saiJ  of  the  h-ariiiiig  «»f  iN 
S    What  is  said  of  the  eiiierlaiiinieuts  eiven  to  them  ? 


olivl  mtlriiwii  I 


fflAKl.P-S  IX.-    1571. 


CHAPTER   CXI. 

Sufferings  and  Death  of  Charles  IX.  —  Co?iduct  of  his  Mot'/wr. 
—  He  finds  one  Frie?id.  —  The  Chancellor  VHopital  niaWs 
i:reat  Reforms  in  the  Administration  of  Jt/slice. 

I.  Thk  heultb  of  Char'.es  now  nipidlv  declined.  He  had  nevei 
neen  quite  himself  since  the  day  of  St."  Bartholomew.  .His  com- 
[»lexion,  whieli  was  before  pale,  was  now  often  Hushed  ;  his  eyes 
aeijuired  an  minatural  fier(-ene.s.>,  ;  his  nights  were  restless  and  dis- 
turbed, and  his  sleep  unr<  rreshing 

2.  The  sufferings  t.f  his  body  at  length  became  greater  than  you 
can  conceive.  Nor  were  the  sufTerings  of  his  mind  less  than  those 
of  his  body.  Tlu;  recidlections  of  the  massacre  continually  haunted 
him,  and  he  w:ts  frequently  overheard  bewailing  bis  crime  with  bitter 
tears  and  groans. 

:i.  Catherine,  having  forced  from  Wvn  a  commission  of  regency 
during  the  interval  that  must  ela[)sc  berveeu  his  death  and  the  arriva! 
of  his  brother  from  Poland,  thoun|;»  no  more  of  him.  But  he  hnd  one 
triend  left,  and  that  was  his  nurse,  wlmse  lifi^  he  had  saved  at  the  time 
of  the  massacre. 

4.  As  she  was  watching  hini  one  duy,  being  weary,  she  sat  down 
on  a  chest  by  his  bedside  and  fell  asleep.  ]*re.sently  she  w:is  awak- 
ened bv  hearing  the  kip.g  bemoaning  himself  with  tea'rs  and  groans. 

.').  She  approached  the  bed  very  gently,  and  opened  the  curtains. 
The  king  then  said,  with  a  heavy  groan,  '"'  Alas,  nurse!  what  blood  I 
what  murder  !  Ah,  I  have  followtMl  a  wicked  counsel  !  Oh  my  Ood, 
forgive  me,  have  mercy  upon  me,  if  thou  wilt  !"  After  a  few  more 
bitter  lamentations,  the  nurse  gave  him  a  dry  handk(!rchief,  his  own 
being  steeped  with  tears,  and  closing  the  curtains,  left  him  to  n^posc. 

n.  He  died  May  'MMh,  1574,  in  the  twentv-fourth  year  of  his  age, 
hn-ing  reigned  thirteen  years.     He  had  married  Elizabeth,  daugh'tci 
of  the  Emperor  Maximilian  IL,  a  gentle-tempered  and  virtuous  prin 
cess,  far  too  good  for  the  scenes  into  which  she  had  been  brought. 

7.  It  is  singular  that  in  this  unhappy  reign,  which  on  the  part  of 
:he  court  was  one  continued  scene  of  wrong  and  cruelty,  many  judi- 
cious laws  were  enacted,  and  many  abuses  refi)rmed  iti  the  adminis- 
ration  of  justice.     All  these  benefits  were  the  work  of  the  trrea*. 
Michel  PHopital.  ^ 

S.  Dismissed  from  the  office  of  chancellor  by  the  queen,  when  she 
f.iund  that  his  integrity  interfered  with  her  own  schemes,  and  seeing 
tliat  all  his  efforts  were  vain  to  stem  the  torrent  of  political  corrup- 
tion, he  turned  all  his  attention  to  the  improvement  of  the  laws,  and 
the  increase  of  their  efficiency.  This  great  man  and  upright  magis 
ale  died  in  1573,  aged  sixty-eighl. 


u  V  rl  i.r}^^^^  '^  ^'^'^  ^^  ^''«  ^*^«  "'"  Charle.s  IX.  ?  3.  How  did  hia  mother  treat 
him?  4  5.  What  friend  did  he  find?  6.  Whcii  did  lie  die ?  What  was  his  age?  What 
13  said  of  his  wi!e  ?  7.  What  is  said  of  t  lie  stare  of  the  laws  5  Who  mads  the  refonw ' 
B.  Wr.en  did  the  Chancnllor  THopital  die? 

17* 


196 


HE.NKV   111.-1574. 


CHAPTER    CXll. 


Ahmit  Henry  Iff.  —  He  leaves  Pnlujul  ivitk  Delight.  — Hit 
Habits  and  Amuseme/its. — His  Mude  of  exjrressitig  Grief  for 
the  Death  of  a  Friend. 


Henry  III,  1574  to  1589. 

I.  Henry  \v:is  at  Cracow,  in  Poland,  wlu'ii  lio  heard  of  liis  brother's 
death,  lie  was  so  impatient  to  he  oil',  that,  without  takiiicr  any  meas- 
ures for  the  trovenimeiil  of  this  kiiii;(h>m  (hiriiijr  liis  absence,  he  tied 
secretly  in  the  niirht,  and  never  stopped  till   he  had  got  beyond  itd 

limits. 

ii.  Here  he  was  overtaken  by  sonu^  Pcdish  nobles,  who  entreated 
him  to  return,  which  lu;  j)romised  to  do  as  stuin  as  he  had  settled 
atfairs  in  France.  In  his  early  years  he  had  displayed  some  maidi- 
ness;  but  every  ilatterinji  appearance  of  character  soon  vanished. 

3.  Now,  althout,r|i  in  his  twenty-third  year,  he  was  more  like  a 
wayward  boy  than  a  man.  He  lived  shut  up  in  his  palace,  occupied 
in  devisiuLT  new  fashions  in  dress.  He  was  exceedingly  vain  of  his 
personal  appearance,  and  painted  his  face  white  and  red,  and  wore 
some  kind  of  plasters  at  niiiht  to  improve  his  complexion. 

4.  He  also  slept  in  gloves  to  makt^  his  hands  white,  and  stained  his 
hair  to  hide  the  natural  color,  which  was  red.  The  dye  which  he 
made  use  of  did  not  exactly  fulfil  tlu)  purpose  of  its  application,  but  it 
was  not  wholly  without  etfect.  It  destroyed  the  whole,  and  left  him 
bald,  and  to  conceal  the  baldness  he  wore  a  turban.  '^ 

5.  The  Duke  of  iSully  had  an  interview  with  him  when  he  was  in 
freat  distress,  and  thus  describes  his  appearance  :  •' I  found  him  in 

is  closet,  a  sw  )rd  bv  his  side,  and  a  short  cloak  on  his  shoulder.-,  a 
ittle  turban  on  his  head,  and  alxuit  his  neck  was  hung  a  basket,  ii 
vhich  were  two  or  three  little  dogs,  no  bigger  than  my  fist.'' 
().    He  was  often  found    playing  with  a  cup  and   ball,  and   ihia 

amsement  soon    became   so  fashionable  at    court,  that   gentlemen 


I' 


CXIl.  —  1 .  Where  was  Henrv  ITI.  when  he  lioanl  of  tus  hrolher'n  death  ?  How  did  lie 
%  11  2.  What  is  said  of  his  character?  ."{,  4.  What  of  his  habits  .'  5,  6.  What  of  hi* 
K-^usemenls  J     8    How  th'!  he  express  his  i;rief  for  the  death  of  his  freiiil  I 


HK.NKV    III 


|.'>84 


1»9 


pages,  lackeys  and  all,  were  perpetually  engaged  in  it.  The  queen 
tmcouraged  him  in  all  these  follies,  that  she  might  be  left  at  liberty 
»o  gratify  her  own  inordinate  love  of  power. 

7.  TIk;  Poles,  finding  that  Henry  did  not  return,  chose  another 
kintr,  and  Henry  and  his  late  subjects  thought  no  more  about  one 
.mother.  His  mind  was  occupi«'d  with  grief  for  the  death  of  his  inti- 
111  ile  friend,  the  Princess  <»f  ("ondc. 

>i.  For  three  days  he  al)an(iuned  himself  to  grief,  and  then  set  about 
devi.sing  some  mode'  of  (wpressiiiir  it.  The  result  of  his  labors  wa* 
the  substitution  of  small  death "s  heads  for  the  silver  tags  which  wer«' 
then  much  worn  on  the  dresses  of  trentlemen. 


CHAPTER   CXHl. 

Ahmttthe  Leagiie.  —  A  Plea  to  exclude  Henrij  of  Navarre  from 
the  Throne.  —  War  of  the  Three  Henrys.  —  Death  of  the 
Prince  of  Conde. 

1.  Whilst  Henry  amused  himself  with  these  trifles,  his  unliappy 
kingdom  continued  a  prey  to  civil  war.  The  Huguenots  had  been 
strengthened  by  the  accession  of  the  Duke  d'Alencon,  the  youngest 
brother  to  the  kin<j,  and  heir  to  the  crown. 

2.  Ill  ir)70,  a  treaty  was  made  with  them,  but  on  terms  which  were 
considered  by  the  Catholics  as  much  too  favorable  to  the  Protestants 
The  Duke  of  (.'uisc,  taking  advantage  of  this  feeling,  proposed  to  the 
Catholics  to  tonu  a  Lmgur  for  the  defence  of  their  religion. 

.3.  The  osteiisibli!  object  proposed  by  him  was  the  extirpation  oi 
hen^sy  ;  the  real  ellect  of  the  success  of  the  league  would  b«  o  maki 
the  intluence  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  paramount  in  France.  Vnis  j)rinc< 
was  the  idcd  of  the  people.  Pos.sessed  of  brilliant  talents,  and  gei 
enms  to  profusion,  he  had  a  towering  ambition,  which  neither  ])rin 
ciph;  nor  honor  couh'  -""strain. 

}.  Thinking  tj  divert  the  storm  from  himself,  Henry  declan^l  him 
self  the   head  of  the  league,  thus  giving  strength  to'a  party  whose 
;'riiicii)les  were  in  reality  subversive  of  royal  authority.     But  this, 
Henry  did  not  discover  till  he  was  at  the  brink  of  ruin. 

.').  The  death  of  the  Duke  d'Alencon,  which  took  place  in  1.584, 
made  a  great  change  in  affiiirs.  Henry  of  Navarre  was  now  the  heir 
t"  tlie  tlirone.  The  character  of  this  great  prince  had  already  dis- 
played itself.  The  prospect  of  his  succession  filled  the  Catholics 
with  dread.  They  endeavored  to  excli  de  him,  upon  the  plea  that  his 
ri<rhts  were  forfeited  on*account  of  his  relisrion. 


(JXIII  1  What  ^ave  new  slr'-iiii't  lo  the  Hui^iieriots ?  2.  What  measure  wan 
-  l<.|>t.'(l  by  the  llonian  Catliolics?  Vhy  ?  3.  What  is  said  of  the  Duke  of  Guise?  4. 
Wli.ji  cmirse  di<l  Henry  adopt  ?  'i.  Wh.it  rhanfre  was  pnxiuced  by  the  death  of  the  Duka 
}  .A'.-r„;.„, ;     u'hii'  -ii;!  the  Cv.'.iiiics  atieinpl  to  no  ?    6.  Did  the  kinc  win  with  them  * 


II 


2S00 


HKNriY   III  -    ir»6S. 


6.  The  Duke  of  Guise  joined  heartily  in  the  scheme,  but  the  king 
would  consent  to  nothing  which  should  impair  the  riijhts  of  the  Kin^ 
of  Navarre.  He  sent  pressinp^  invitations  to  him,  in  his  own  and  hia 
mother's  name,  "to  come  to  court;  but  the  Kini^  of  Navarre  would 
not  trust  himself  in  their  hands. 

7.  In  158.5,  Philip  II.  of  Sj)ain  declared  himself  " //»•  I^rofrctnr  nj 
ifu'  Laigvr.''''  'V\\G  war  which  followed  has  betsn  called  the  war  of 
ihe  three  Henrys;  that  is,  Henry  111.,  Henry  of  Navarre,  and  Henry 
Duke  of  Guise. 

H.  In  irjKS,  the  Huc^uenots  sustained  a  i:re;il  loss  in  the  death  of  tl  v. 
I'rince  of  Conde,  who  w:is  poisoned  by  his  own  servants.  He  was  a 
iiKin  of  <^ real  abilities,  of  the  most  strict  and  sincere  intej^rity,  and  no 
way  interior  to  his  cousin  Henry  of  Navarre  in  bravery  and  generosity 
of  character.  He  was  a  Protestant  front  the  purest  principles  of 
religion   and  scorned  every  selfish  and  unworthy  motive. 


CHAPTER    CXIV. 

Plots  of  the  Duke  of  Guise.  —  Munhr  of  the  Duke. 

Catherine  de  Medicis. 


Death  of 


1.  The  situation  of  the  king  was  daily  becoming  more  \mcom- 
fortable.  Treated  by  the  leasjue  with  insolence  and  tyranny,  he  knev\ 
not  which  way  to  turn  himself.  'l\>o  weak  to  contend  either  with  the 
King  of  Navarre  or  the  Duke  of  Guise,  he  acted  an  insincere  part 
towards  both  ;  sometimes  treating  opeidy  with  the  one,  at  the  very 
moment  that  he  was  treating  stjcretly  witli  the  other. 

2.  He  became  at  hMigih  an  object  at  once  of  general  distrust  and 
contempt.     Comparisons  began  to  be  made  bfitwcen  him  and  the  Duke 
of  Guise,  and  several  plots  wen;  formi^d  to  dethroni^  tlu;  king  and  con- 
fine him  in  a  mona.stery.     The  Duke  of  Guise,  by  his  agents,  fo 
mented  the  public  disntlection. 

3.  One  of  the  most  active  of  these  ngents  was  his  sister,  who,  to 
revenire  herself  for  some  remarks  which  Henrv  had  made  on  her  want 
of  personal  beauty,  took  every  means  of  turning  him  into  ridicule  and 
lowering  his  authority.  It  was  an  insolent  speech  of  this  woman 
which  finally  rousi^l  Henry  from  his  lethargy. 

4.  Showing  a  pair  of  gold  scissors  which  she  wore  at  her  girdle, 
sht  said,  "  The  best  use  T  can  make  (»f  them  is,  to  clip  the  hair  k)^  a 
•»rince  unwcrthy  to  sit  oi«  the  throne  of  France,  in  order  to  qualify 
M..*  for  a  mona.stery,  that  one  more  deserving  may  mount  it.  ' 

5.  The  plots  of  G-jise  were  now  ripe,  and,  in  defiance  of  the  orders 


r.  Who  was  c.iIUhI  "  the  Protector  of  the  Leastit  ?"  Why  was  the  war  calletl  the  war 
of  the  lliree  Henrys?  8.  What  loss  ditl  the  Hiipienota  meet  with  ?  When  did  Cond* 
die  7     What  is  said  of  him  7 

CXIV.  —  1.  What  is  said  of  the  situation  of  the  king?    2.  What  of  the  conHuct  of  lh« 
Uukeof  Ouise?    3    What  of  hia  sister?    5.  W:|it  occurred  on  the  duke's  coming  t« 


HK.\RV    111—1588. 


20; 


<il  the  king,  became  to  Paris,  where  he  was  received  with  tri  imphaui 
joy  by  the  populace.  H»'nry,  in  great  alarm,  ordered  some  Swiss 
troops  into  the  cuy ;  [)ut  they  were  overpowered  by  the  Parisians, 
who  collected  in  vast  nmubers,  and  wt^re  only  restrained  from  the 
commissK.n  of  vKdene.e  by  the  Duke  of  Guise,  who  assumed  the  ap- 
pearance of  great  moderation. 

a.  Th.'  king,  no  h)ugcr  deeming  himself  safe  in  his  capital,  made 
his  escape  during  the  night  by  getting  over  the  wall  of  the  garden  ai 
the  back  . it  the  palace,  and  mouutiMg  a  horse,  took  the  road  to  Char- 
ires.     Catherine,  who  remained  behind,  at  last  procured  an  appareir 
iec«)nciliation  betwe.n  Henry  and  the  Duke  of  Guise. 

T.  Hut  Henry  had  now  resolveil  to  get  rid  of  his  ambitious  subject, 
and  s;H"ing  no  other  moile,  resorted  to  the  detestable  crime  of  assassi- 
nation. In  the  night  of  the  i>4d  December,  he  himself  introduced 
lime  ot  his  guards  into  secret  hiding-places  in  the  pa,ssage  leading  to 
his  chamber,  and  i)laeing  dagirers  in  their  hands,  he  conimanded  them, 
as  their  king,  to  kill  Henry,  Duke  of  Guise. 

8.  The  designs  of  the  king  were  known  to  S(j  many  persons,  thai 
the  duke  receivcMl  no  less  than  nine  billets,  warning  him  not  to  attend 
the  council  the  next  day.  Hut  he  looked  on  them  as  contrivances  of 
Henry  to  intimidate  hnu,  imd  disregarded  the  warnings. 

9.  He  obeyed  th  •  sumMionv;  to  attend  the  council,  and  on  his  way 
to  the  royal  chaml)  •:•,  w:ls  suddenly  beset  by  the  assassins,  and  fell, 
covered  with  wounds.  From  the  scene  of  death,  Henry  went  to  hia 
mother's  apartment,  and  said,  exultingly,  ''Now,  madam,  I  am  a 
king."  ^ 

10.  Catherine  neither  blamed  nor  approved  the  deed,  but  coldly 
replied,  "  We  shall  see  what  will  come  of  it."  But  she  did  not  live 
to  witness  the  const^piences,  for  she  died  almost  immediately  after, 
her  death  being  hastened  by  her  remorse  for  the  ruin  and  misery 
which  her  schemes  had  brought  and  were  still  bringing  upon  hei 
race.  '^ 


CHAPTER    CXV. 

Decree  of  the  Doctors  of  the  Sorhonm  against  Heiiry.  —  He 
seeks  Aid  from  the  King  of  Navarre.  —  Death  of  He?iry  III, 
thi  last,  off  he  House  of  Valois.  —  General  Character  of  that 
Race  of  Kings. 

1.  The  assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  was  follovved  the  next 
day  by  that  of  his  brother,  the  Cardinal  of  Guise.  The  effect  of 
these  murders  w;is  very  different  from  what  Henry  expected.     The 


P.iris?    7.  By  what  crime  did  Henry  get  rid  of  his  troublMalie  subject?    10.  Howd^d 
tdthenne  receive  the  information  of  the  crime  ?  • 

OX  V.  —  I    What  event  followed  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  ?    What  was  the  effecl  • 


202 


HKNUY  m.-ir)ba 


« 


partisans  of  the  league  wer«;  intlaiiuHl  with  the  utmost  rage,  and  flew 

to  arms. 

2.  The  doctors  of  tlie  Sorhonne,  whose  decrees  were  considered 
almost  as  hiiiding  us  laws,  i>ronounc«ul  Henry  of  Valois  to  have  for- 
feilni  the  crown,  and  al)solve(l  all  his  subjects  from  their  uUegiunre 
ti.  him.  Thus  ilenrv,  instead  of  "  findinjj  himself  a  king,"  was  on 
the  point  of  losing  his  throne.      In  this  .  xtremity,  he  turned  to  the 

King  of  Naviiire.  •        i-  i 

3.  il«;  hesouixht  timt  prince  to  have  rninpassion  on  his  distressed 
condition,  and  t(»  come  to  his  ;is.sist;u«<-e.  The  King  of  N:iv:irre,  who 
ahhoried  his  crinu's  :uid  suspected  his  sincerity,  could  with  ditlicully 
brint'  himself  to  listen  to  his  entreaties.  However,  the  two  Henrys 
uiet,  ami  were  reconciled  to  one  another. 

4.  'I  hey  united  iImmt  forces,  and  m  .lulv,    ir»S<),  ai)pcared   heloro 
Paris  with  a  large  army.     The  alarm  of  the  Parisians  was  excessive. 
Tb'ir  destnictum   appear.Ml  to  he    inevitable  ;    when    an    unlookci* 
for  event  made  an  entin?  revolution  in  the  allairs  of  the  kingdom. 

5.  On  the  first  of  August,  l.'iSn,  a  monk,  named  Clement,  obtained 
admittaivce  to  the  king's  chamber,  uikI.m-  pretence  of  having  important 
communicali.Mis  to  make  to  him.  I'resenting  a  paper  to  the  king  to 
read,  he  almost  instantly  gavt^  him  a  mortal  wound  with  a  knife  which 
he  had  hitluTto  kept  concealed. 

6.  The  king  sent  at  once  for  the  King  of  Navarre,  embraced  him 
cordially,  ilecbired  him  his  successor,  and  conjured  him  to  renounce 
ihe  reformed  religion.  In  him  the  house  of  Valois  became  extinct, 
•  »#ing  tM'cupie<l  the  throne  for  iitU  years. 

7.  Of  Ihe  thirteen  monarchs  of  this  race,  it  must  be  said  that  they 
'..•re,    for   the    most    part,    brave,    magnific.Mit,    and    lovers   of  the 

lie  arts.  Thev  foun<l  the  kiiigd«»m  overrun  by  foreign  enemies, 
and  parcelled  (u'lt  into  independent  states.  'VUcy  (>xpelled  the  hng- 
lifh,  thev  united  Dauphiny,  Hurgiuuly,  Provence,  and  iJrelagne  to 
their  di)miiiions,  and  lell  to  their  successors  a  great  and  compact  ter- 

litorv.  .  . 

8.' On  the  other  hand,  these  kings  wvw,  with  hnv  exceptions,  arhi 
trary  and  ambitious,  lovers  of  coiuiuest  rather  than  of  the  prospcTity 
of  their  people,  on  whose  rights  thev  trampled  without  scruple.    Ihey 
ground  down  the  poor  by  taxes,  and  degraded  the  nobles  by  bestow- 
irg   he  highest  dignities' on  mean  and  unworthy  favorites. 

Table  of  the  Kings  of  the  Family  cf  Valois 

Hcz^n  to  reicii. 

1328.  Philip  VI.,  grandson  of  Philip  III. 

1350  John  II.,  surnamed  the  Good. 

1364.  Charles  V,,  the  Wise. 

1380.  Charles  VI.,  the  Well-Beloved.  ' 

1422.  Charles  VII.,  the  Victorious. 


8.  What  was  the  decree  of  the  doctors  of  the  Sorlwnne  ?     3.  What  course  did  Kerry  III 
idopl  ?     4.  5.  What  event  saveil  the  city  of  Paris  ?     6.  How  longdid  the  family  ofValow 
occupy  the  throne  1 
Mi' I  of  them  ? 


ent  saveii  me  cuv  oi  raris  •     u.  iiu»t  lunguiu  mo  "»"■■•/  \gf, — . 
H(«v  manv  -nonarchs  were  thert  of  that  family?    7,  8.  Whw  w 


CONDITION   OF  THK  KKKNCH    I'K(»P:.K 


203 


£461.     Louis  XI. 

1483.     Charles  Vlil. 

1498.     Louis  XI I.,  grrat-grandson   of  Charles  the    Wise,  called 

tJK!  Orleans- Valois  branch  of  the  family  of  Capet. 
1515.      Francis  1.,  gnat-great-grandson  of  ('harles  tlio  Wise,  called 

ilif  Aiig(mleme-Valois  branch 
1517.      Ilrnrv  II. 
iryrAK      i'Vancisll. 
I5(i0.      Charl.s  IX. 
1574,      Ile-nrv  III. 


CHAPTER    CXVI. 

Effects  of  the  Civil  Wars  on  t/ia  Conilition  and.  Marw^rs  of  the 
Frtnr/i  I'ro/f/p.  —  A/joat  the  Soldiers. —  The  Authors  of  this 
Period.  —  Daily  Life  of  a  Srhofdhoy. 

1.  These  long  civil  wars  had  reduced  Fraiic<?  to  a  most  melan- 
choly coudition.  They  wen;  not  lilvc  wars  in  which  one  nation  brings 
its  army  afrainsl  another,  aud  one  {jreat  battle  (h'cides  the  fate  of  the 
war.  Those  are  bad  enough.  Hut  Inn;  then;  were  as  many  hostile 
pow<'rs  as  there  wen*  towns. 

2.  Brother  was  now  arnuul  against  brotbcr.  Relati«»ns  deliberately 
murdered  one  another  ;  nf;ither  (Catholic  nor  Protestant  was  saft;  in  his 
bed;  the  lands,  when  cultivate<l  at  all,  were  lilb'd  with  the  sword  in 
otu;  hand  and  the  phmgli  in  the  otlujr.  From  men;  exhaustion,  the 
leaders  of  the  parties  were  obliged  to  agree  to  a  cessation  of  0j)en 
war  ;  but  with  the  mass  there  was  nev<'r  any  pence  ;  every  <lay  was 
marked  by  bloodshed. 

.'i.  Fach  party  maintained  an  army  of  what  we  should  call  regular 
fnxjps,  in  distinction  from  the  militia.  None  but  the  king's  Swiss 
guard  wore  any  uniform  dress,  and  th(!irs  was  of  gray  cloth,  intro- 
duced by  Henry  III.  The  nobles  and  ofTicers  of  each  party  adopted 
a  distinction  of  dress.  The  Catholics  wore  crimson  jackets  and  sasheSj 
and  the  Huguenots  white  ones.  But  this  was  a  badge  of  party,  and 
rot  a  mi'itary  iniiform. 

4.  The  troo[)s  had  a  nominal  pay  ;  but  they  seldom  received  any. 
.)\iring  the  Italian  wars,  this  was  no  jjreat  matter  to  them;  for  the 
Frerieb  soldii^rs  acquired  such  prodigious  wealth,  that  it  was  no  un- 
(roinmon  *liing  to  see  the  privates  dressed  in  velvet  and  gold,  and  one 
man's  dr*ss  is  described  as  being  of  green  satin,  with  gold  coins  for 
buttons. 

5.  But  in  the  civil  wars  this  wealth  disappeared.  Poverty  and 
rags  had  succeeded  to  all  this  splendor  ;  and  the  French  soldiers 
noighv  have    passed    muster   in  Falstaff's   ragged    regiment.     They 


CXVI.  —  1,2.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  civil  wars  1    3.  What  is  aaid  of  the  drew  oJ 
Dm  troops)  7    4.  Were  the  troops  paid  ?    4,5.  How  did  they  support  thetnaelre*  1    <•  ^ 


204 


LITKUrt  I'lJRK. 


were  driven  lu  obtain  the  bare  necessaries  of  life  by  the  murder  and 
plunder  of  the  peasants. 

6.  The  effect  of  this  state  of  thinr^s  on  tlie  minds  of  all  ranks  of 
people  \v;is  most  melancholy.  Their  feelinfjs  were  made  callous  by 
familiarity  with  scenes  of  blood,  and  their  malig^nant  passions  were 
fostered  by  the  violence  of  party  spirit,  till  they  seemed  to  be  insensi- 
ble to  all  (lillbrence  bfHveen  riu^hl  and  wrong-. 

7.  All  writers  ai^^rec  that  the  character  »)f  the  French  people  undcr- 
wt'ut  a  irw;il  ("liaufje  for  tiie  worse  duriii«r  the  reigns  of  the  three  last 
kings  of  the  house  of  Valois.  Hut  the  gloom  of  this  dark  period  wa.s 
in  some  degree  lessened  by  the  progress  of  literature,  to  which  the 
patronage  of  Francis  I.  had  given  a  great  impulse. 

H.  The  popular  poets  of  the  day  were  Jodelle,  Despories  and 
Ronsard.  Jodelle  was  the  father  of  French  tragedy,  and  Desportes 
was  famous  for  his  eleg-ies  ;  but  it  was  the  Franciad  of  Ronsard,  the 
first  French  epic  poem,  which  bore  otfthi;  palm.  It  was  the  delight 
of  Queen"  Elizabeth  of  England  in  her  palace,  and  the  solace  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  in  her  prison. 

9.  Mary  sent  Ronsard  a  splendid  present  of  silver  plate,  on  which 
was  a  representation  of  Mount  Parna.ssiis,  the  favorite  abode  of  the 
fabulous  god  of  poetry,  as  a  token  of  g^ratitude  for  the  beguiling  of  her 
sorrows  which  she  had  derived  from  the  perusal  of  his  poetry.  Ron- 
sard greatly  improved  the  French  language,  which  before  his  time 
w:is  very  harsh  and  unpolished. 

10.  Of  the  prosi!  writers  of  the  day,  Montaigne,  who  died  in  1592, 
is  very  celebrated.  His  essays  were  at  one  time  extremely  popular, 
and  are  still  read  and  admired  by  many.  They  are  written  in  an  easy, 
sprightly  tAylc,  and  present  a  lively  pictiire  (jf  tht;  tastes  and  manners 
of  a  gentleman  of  that  age,  but  are  not  well  [)leai<ing  to  the  improved 
moral  and  religious  taste  of  the  [)resent  dav. 

11.  And  now  you  shall  have  an  account  of  liu;  life  of  a  schoolboy 
of  thai  «lay,  as  given  by  himself.  "  Heiiig,  in  the  year  1545,  four- 
teen years  old,  1  was  sent  with  my  brother  to  study  under  the  super- 
intendence of  an  ancient  gentleman.  We  were  with  him  during 
three  years,  leading  a  much  stricter  life,  and  studying  much  more 
severely,  than  persons  of  the  present  time  would  suppose. 

12.  "  VV'e  rose  at  four  in  the  morning,  and,  having  said  our  prayers, 
began  our  studies  at  five,  our  great  books  under  our  arms,  and 
our  inkstands  and  candlesticks  in  our  hands.  We  listened  to  lec- 
tures till  ten  without  intermission,  and  then  dined,  after  having  in 
haste  run  over  the  substance  of  the  lectures,  which  we  had  taken 
ilovvn  in  writing. 

I'.l.  "  After  dinner,  as  a  matter  of  amusement,  we  read  Greek 
plays,  Demosthenes,  &c.  At  one  o'clock,  our  studies  began  again. 
.\t  five  we  recited,  and  looked  out  in  our  books  the  passages  cited  in 
the  lectures.     Then  we  supped,  and  read  in  Greek  and  Latin.     On 


\Vh.»l  was  the  efll-ct  of  th,^  wars  on  the  chanicter  of  I  lie  peiijilf  ;  How  was  the  gloom  of 
this  |)eritHl  in  *)ine  ineasnrt;  relieved?  >S.  U.  Who  were  the  |)opular  poets?  What  i« 
SHiit  ofeactj  1  10  Who  was  the  most  ceiehrateft  prcwe  writer  of  this  period?  Wlu<t  ;* 
Mid  of  him  ?     I'.  12,  13.  Dedcrilxjlhe  life  of  a  schoollr«-  4t  this  j)eriod. 


tlF.SKY   IV. —  1589. 


206 


riolydays  we  went  to  church ,  and  during  the  remainder  of  the  day  had 
a  little  music  and  walking.'  Now  I  will  tell  you  how,  under  a  j?oo(J 
king,  France  recovered  from  her  misfortunes. 


CHAPTER   ^XVIl.    * 

About  Henry  iT.,  called  the  Great  —  Story  of  the  Woodcut ia 

who  wished  to  see  the  King. 


Henry  IV.,  1589  to  1610. 

1.  When  the  melancholy  catastrophe  which  put  an  end  to  the  igno- 
ir.inious  reign  of  Henry  III.  was  known  at  Paris,  the  people  aban- 
doned themselves  to  the  most  disgraceful  excesses  of  joy.  The 
siiter  of  the  Duke  of  Guise,  whom  I  have  spoken  of,  ran  about 
♦he  streets,  exclaiming,  "  Good  news !  good  news !  the  tyrant  is 
dead!" 

2.  In  the  mean  time,  all  was  confusion  in  the  royal  camp.  The 
nobles  of  the  royal  army  were  inclined  to  the  cause  of  the  king  of 
N^avarre,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Henry  IV.,  but  who  is  known  in 
history,  and  whose  memory  is  still  cherished  by  every  Frenchman,  by 
the  well-deserved  title  of  Henry  the  Great. 

3.  But  the  party  of  the  league  refused  to  acknowledge  his  right 
to  the  crown,  and  caused  his  uncle,  the  Cardinal  Bourbon,  to  be  pro- 
claimed king,  by  the  title  of  Charles  X.  The  cardinal  was  an  olu 
man  of  eighty,  naturally  of  a  weak  mind,  and  now  in  the  hands  of 
Henry.  But  all  this  was  of  no  consequence  ;  the  leaders  of  the 
party  only  wanted  his  name,  hoping  by  that  to  govern  the  country 
themselves. 

4 .  Tlie  strength  of  the  army  under  Henry  was  much  reduced  by  the 
v\ithdrawal  of  many  Catholic  nobles,  who  had  been  willing  to  serve 
ander  Henry  III.,  but  professed  neutrality  in  the  present  contest.  At 
the  same  time,  they  offered  actively  to  assist  Henry  IV.  if  he  would 
become  a  Roman  Catholic,  which  he  refused  to  do. 


CXVII.  —  1.  How  was  the  news  of  the  death  of  Henry  III.  received  at  Paris  ?  2.  What 
iTM  the  feeling  at  the  royal  camp?  ■{.  What  did  the  party  of  the  league  do?  4.  What 
!•  aaid  of  ttj  strengtii  of  the  army  of  Henry  ?     What  weakened  the  forces  of  Henry  FV.  1 

18 


204 


IJTKIt.nllJRK. 


were  driven  to  obliiiii  the  bare  iiecessiiries  of  life  by  the  murdtir  and 
pluiid(;r  of  the  peasaiit-s. 

G.  Tlie  elfcet  of  this  .stale  of  thinj^^s  on  the  minds  of  all  ranks  of 
peoj)i»;  was  most  luelaiieholy.  'I'hcir  teelin^s  were  made  callous  by 
familiarity  with  scenes  of  blood,  and  llunr  maii«rnatit  passions  were 
fostered  by  the  violence  of  partv  s[)iril,  till  thev  seemed  to  be  insensi- 
ble to  all  dillirence  betv  ce'n  riLrht  and  wroni,'-. 

7.  All  writers  aL^ree  that  tin;  cbaract'T  <if  the  French  peo[)le  niidit- 
weiii  a  i^reat  chan^t^  tor  the  worse  diiriiiLT  the  reiirus  <»f  the  thnu-  \,\>\ 
kinifs  of  the  honse  of  Valois.  Hnl  the  liluoni  of  this  dark  period  wa.- 
in  some  deirrce  lessened  by  the  [)ron[ress  of  literature,  to  which  the 
[)atronatro  (»f  Francis  I.  had  jjiven  a  ^^reat  imptdse. 

H.  The  p(!i)u!ar  [>oets  of  the  dav  were  .lodelle,  r)es{)ortes  and 
Ilonsard.  .lodelle  was  the  fither  oi  French  trajiedy.  and  Desportes 
was  famous  for  his  eleiries  ;  but  it  was  the  Frnnriad  of  Honsard,  the 
first  French  epic  [»oein,  which  bore  olFtbe  palm.  It  was  the  delight 
of  Qneerr  Filizabeth  of  FiUnrland  in  her  palace,  and  the  solace  of  IMary 
(^ne^Mi  of  Scots  in  her  pris(»n. 

J).  Mary  sent  Konsard  a  splendid  pres«:nt  of  silver  i)late,  on  which 
was  a  rej>resentati(Mi  of  Mount  Parnassus,  the  favorite  abode  of  the 
fibulousy^od  of  poetry,  as  a  token  of  fjralitude  for  the  beg^uilint^  of  her 
sorrows  which  sh<3  had  derived  from  the  perusal  of  his  j)octry.  Ron- 
sard  greatly  improved  the  French  langu;ige,  which  before  his  time 
was  very  harsh  and  unp(dished. 

10.  Of  the  [irose  writers  of  the  day,  Montaigne,  who  died  in  lolJJ, 
is  very  celebraterl.  His  essays  were  at  out?  time  extremely  popular, 
and  are  still  read  and  admired  by  many.  'I'hevare  written  in  an  easy, 
sprightly  sHyle,  and  i)resent  a  lively  i)i«Mure  of  tin;  tastes  and  manners 
of  a  irentleman  of  that  age,  hut  are  not  well  plea>ing  to  the  improved 
niural  ;uid  ridiijious  taste  of  tin*  [»re.sent  dav. 

I  I.  .Vnd  now  you  shall  have  an  account  «d"  the  life  of  a  schoolboy 
of  that  day,  as  giveu  l»y  liims{df.  "'  Heilll,^  in  the  year  151.">,  four- 
teen years  old.  1  was  stMit  with  my  brother  to  study  under  the  super- 
i!ilend(Micc  (»f  an  ancient  gentleman.  We  were  with  him  during 
three  years,  leading  a  much  stricter  life,  and  studying  much  more 
severely,  than  persons  of  the  present  tune  would  suppose. 

I'J.  "  We  rose  at  four  in  th(;  morning,  and,  having  said  our  prayers, 
buiran  our  studies  at  live,  our  sjreat  books  under  our  arms,  and 
our  inkstirids  and  candl<\sti(d<s  in  our  hands.  W»!  listened  to  lec- 
tures till  ten  without  intermi.ssion,  and  then  dined,  after  havinij  in 
lia.stt;  run  over  the  sultstance  of  the  lectures,  which  we  had  taken 
liviwn  in  writing. 

V.i.  '*  After  dinner,  as  a  matter  of  amusement,  we  read  Greek 
pi  lys,  De'inosthenes,  &c.  At  oiu;  o'clock,  our  studies  began  again. 
-Vt  five  wr  ncited.  and  !o(jkcd  out  in  our  books  the  passages  cited  in 
the  lectures.     Tli-n  we  supped,  and  reatl  in  (Jreek  and  Latin.     On 


W'h.it  \v:i.s  the  etrci-l  r.rtl\.>  w.irs  oii  ih»'  rh.inuMiT  ofilie  ptM[il.'  '     How  was  thu  ffloom  of 

tins   |);>ri.Ml  ill  sniiu;  nuvisiir.-  relieved?     •>   1).    Who  were  Ilie   |x<i)iil;tr  |H>etf!  ?  "Wtiat  i.« 

sjtiil  (ifeacli  ?     JU    Wtm  was  tlie  most  relehrale<i  prose  writer  of  this  j^eriod?  \Vli;<t  ;.* 
•aid  of  hitn  .'     I '.  12,  13.  De-scrihe  the  life  of  a  .schooltr'  it  this  ijcriod. 


tlF.S'KY    IV 


15S9. 


206 


rioiydays  we  went  to  churchy  and  during  the  remainder  of  the  day  had 
a  little  music  and  walking.'  Now  1  will  tell  you  how,  under  a  goot' 
king,  France  recovered  from  her  misfortunes. 


CHAPTER   ^LWIl. 

About  Henry  IV.,  called  the  Great  —  Story  of  the  Woodcutta 

who  loished  to  set  the  King. 


Henri/  IV.,  1589  to  ItilO. 

1.  WhExN  the  melancholy  catastrophe  which  put  an  end  to  the  igno- 
ir.inious  reign  of  Henry  III.  was  known  at  Paris,  the  people  aban- 
dtned  themselves  to  the  most  disgraceful  excesses  of  joy.  The 
sifter  of  the  Duke  of  Guise,  whom  I  have  s[)oken  of,  ran  about 
♦he  streets,  exclaiming,  "  Good  news !  good  news !  the  tyrant  is 
dead!" 

2.  In  the  mean  time,  all  was  confusion  in  the  royal  camp.  The 
nobles  of  the  royal  army  were  inclined  to  the  cause  of  the  King  of 
N^avarre,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Henry  IV.,  but  who  is  known  in 
history,  and  whoso  memory  is  still  cherished  by  every  Frenchman,  by 
the  well-deserved  title  of  Henrv  the  Great. 

3.  But  the  party  of  the  league  refused  to  acknowledge  his  right 
to  the  crown,  and  caused  his  unt  h;,  the  (cardinal  Bourbon,  to  be  pro- 
claimed king,  by  the  title  of  Charles  X.  The  cardinal  was  an  ohi 
man  of  eij^hty,  naturally  of  a  *v<ak  mind,  and  now  in  the  hands  of 
Henry.  But  all  this  was  of  no  conse(pience  ;  the  leaders  of  the 
party  only  wanted  liis  name,  hoping  by  that  to  govern  the  country 
themselves. 

i .  The  strength  of  the  army  under  Henry  was  much  reduced  by  the 
withdrawal  of  many  Catholic  nobles,  who  had  been  willing  to  serve 
under  Henry  III.,  but  professed  neutrality  in  the  present  contest.  At 
the  same  time,  they  ottered  actively  to  assist  Henry  IV.  if  he  would 
hecome  a  H  "mi;;!!  Catholic,  which  he  refused  to  do. 


CXVII.  —  1.  How  wa.s  itic  news  of  the  (If.-aili  of  Henry  III.  received  at  Paris  ?  2.  What 
WIS  the  feeling  at  the  royal  camp?  •!.  What  did  tlie  party  of  the  league  do?  4.  What 
!•  nid  of  tij  strength  of  the  army  i>f  Henry  ?     Wliai  weakened  the  fcxes  of  Henry  IV.  1 

18 


206 


HENRY  IV.  — 1589. 


5.  So  much  were  \.a  forces  diminished,  that  Henry  was  obliged  to 
break  up  his  camp  before  Paris,  and  to  retire  into  Normandy.  In 
idftition  to  rhe  dillicultirs  thrown  in  his  way  by  bis  enemies,  Henry 
suffered  nuich  embarra.ssment  from  his  friends.  The  r'atholics  who 
had  joined  his  party  conhl  have  no  toleration  for  the  H»i{,nienots,  who. 
on  their  part,  had  no  cordiality  for  the  ('alholics. 

G.  Eacli  party  was  jealous  of  any  favor  or  mark  of  confidence  be- 
stowed on  the  other;  and  as  tluiv  were  none  of  his  own  family  to 
whom  he  could  look  for  any  su|»p<.rl,  Henry  was  oblij^ed  to  contend 
alone  with  all  the  burdens  of  bis  diflicult  situation. 

7.  Hut  no  man  ever  lived  who  was  more  competent  to  do  so.  He 
was  now  in  the  thirty-sixth  y«ar  ot  ins  a^^.,  and  had  been  tried  from 
his  earliest  years  in  the  hard  schot)l  of  adversity.  He  was  blessed 
with  a  frank  and  cheerful  disposition,  and  ^My  and  buoyant  spirits. 
I'rompt  and  vifjilant,  he  was  always  ready  to  act. 

H.  H.'  was  sparinjr  in  his  personal  expenses,  but  generous  and  lib- 
eral to  others.  He  is  said  to  have  sidxlued  his  enemies  as  much  by 
liis  clemency  as  by  his  valor.  He  was  a  man  of  rrreat  sincerity  and 
simplicity  of  manners,  and  was  —  a  rare  thinnr  in  France  — a  kin^ 
without  artifice  or  dissimulation. 

i'.  His  compassion  and  tenderness  of  heart  endear(>d  him  to  all  the 
lower  ranks  of  people,  who  were  but  little  accustomed  to  receive  kind- 
ness from  their  superiors.  Of  his  kindness  and  condescension  1  can 
tell  you  a  story. 

10.  One  day,  as  a  poor  woodcutter,  who  had  passed  all  his  life  in 
the  forest  of  Fontainebleau,  was  at  his  usual  work  chopping  fuel  for 
his  cotta<T«!,  a  hunter  rode  up,  and  eagerly  inquired  if  the  hounds  had 
p:issed  that  way.  The  old  man  shook  his  head,  and  was  sorry,  he 
>aid,  they  had  not;  for  he  wished  to  sec  the  king,  of  whose  goodness 
M)  much  was  said. 

11.  The  stranger  goo<l-humoredly  bade  him  get  up  behind  him,  for. 
as  Ik;  was  one  of  the  hunt,  he  mii.st  ride  till  he  came  up  with  it  ;  theii 
he  should  see  the  king.  ''  Hut  how  shall  1  know  him?"  said  the 
wiKKlman.  '*  Hy  his  being  the  only  person  who  will  not  uncover  his 
head,"  w;is  the  reply. 

12.  The  stranger  rode  and  galloi)ed  along,  till  at  last  he  fell  in 
with  the  hunt.  All  was  instantly  bustle  and  rejoicing  ;  all  gathered 
round  the  stranger,  who  had  been  long  missed  ;  all  hailed  him  with 
respect,  and  all  took  off  their  caps:  when  the  delighted  and  astonisheMJ 
forester  perceived  that  it  was  the  king,  '*  the  good  Henry"  himself, 
who  had  brought  him  info  the  courtly  circle  ! 


SWhaiwjis  the  consequence?  Wh.u  caused  the  kins?  great  embarrassment?  7  »..v. 
il.  wa.siheknigathi8a4:c««ionioihethroneJ  What  issaidof  hi8charact«r  ?  10,11  1 9 
V\  liat  a  ectloie  is  related  of  his  kindness  ?  .  •  • .  ■ 


HENRY  IV.— 1590. 


201 


CHAPTER   CXVIII. 
Si€f(e  of  Paris.  —  Ma^rfianhnous  Coiuluct  of  Henry  TV 

1.  The  party  of  the  league  was  much  the  strongest,  and  was  sup 
,)orted  by  the  money  and  influence  of  the  King  of  Spain.     It  had  for 
Its  leadei  the  Duke  of  Mayenne,  brother  to  the  Duke  of  Guise,  b-it 
in  all  respects  unlike  him'.     His  only  claims  to  consideration  were 
his  rank,  and  the  cause  in  which  he  was  engaged. 

•J  In  151R),  the  league  lost  their  ])liant(»m  of  a  king,  who,  him- 
self, never  iiad  a»  y  wish  to  superstnlethe  belter  rights  of  his  nephew. 
In  the  same  year.  Henry  laid  siege  to  Paris.  The  inhabitants  had 
made    no    preparations    foi     difiiu-e,    but    they   determined    not    to 

yield. 

3.  Th'^y  put  the  city  into  the  bijst  state  of  <lefence  they  could,  or- 
t;anizcd  themselves  into  companies  to  learn  the  u^of  arms,  and  every 
family  sent  its  copper  cooking  vessels  to  be  made  into  cannon.  But, 
notwithstanding  all  th(;se  (Ml^rts,  Henry  could  at  any  moment  have 
taken  the  city,  could  he  have  been  prevaibnl  upon  to  adopt  the  vio- 
lent measure  of  an  Jissault. 

1.  "I  am,"  said  he,  "the  true  father  of  iny  people.  I  would 
rather  never  have  Paris,  than  possess  it  by  the  death  and  ruin  of  so 
many  persons. "'  This  clemency  saved  the  city  to  the  league. 
When  the  inhabitants  were  reduced  to  the  last  extremity  short  of 
absolute  starvation,  a  Spanish  army  appeared,  and  Henry  was  forced 
to  retire. 

fj.  On  the  30in  of  August,  ir>!U),  the  s«Mitinels,  who  had  been  keep- 
ing watch  all  night  on  the  walls,  perceived  at  break  of  day  that  th(; 
royal  army  was  decamping.  Their  cries  of  joy  at  this  unexpected 
sirrht  were  so  loud,  that  thi;  awak(Mied  and  astonished  inhabitants 
imagined  some  new  calamity  had  befallen  them. 

().  Hut  when  they  comprehended  the  truth,  they  were  almost  mad 
with  joy.  Some  crowded  to  the  walls  to  convince  themselves  that 
the  news  was  true ;  others  rushed  out  of  the  gates  in  search  of  food  ; 
while  others  repaired  to  the  churches  to  return  thanks  to  God  f<»r 
their  deliverance. 


CHAPTER  CXIX. 

Henry  iY.  becomes  a  Catfiolic.  —  Joy  of  the  Parismm.  —  Aboui 

the  Regalia  of  France. 

1.  It  had  now  become  apparent  that  there   was  but   one  tiling 
which  could  restore  peace  to  this  distracted   country.     The   kinc 

CXVIII. —  1.  What  ia  .said  of  the  fmrty  of  the  league?  By  whom  were  lh«iy  com- 
manded ?  2.  When  did  Henry  lay  aieee  lo  Paris?  3  What  did  the  citizens  do  >  4. 
What  is  said  of  Henry's  conduct !  4  What  saved  the  city  ?  What  is  said  of  the  feaJ 
ir.ss  of  the  inhabiunts  7 


208 


HKNKY  IV  ~irm 


must  become  a  Catholic      He  had  lonjr  thought  of  the  ma  iter,  auv 

had  attended  upon  tlie  ins.urtinns  of  Catholic  divines. 

2.  Sully  and  others  (.f  liic  most  sincere  and  conscientious  Hugut 
riots  stronj^ly  advised  this   course,   as  a  duty  which  circumstances 
uuposed  upon  a  kiuLj  on  whom  th(!  tranciuillity  and  luippiness  of  so 
larjre  a  portion  of  the  human  race  depended.     Accordiuijly,  on  July 
'ifjth,  1593,  the  king  made  his  profpssiou  in  the  church  at  St.  Denis. 

.'i.  A  truce  was  now  <j[rant«'d  to  the  Parisians;  and  vou  shall  heat 
\yh;it  use  they  first  made  of  it.  1  will  give  it  to  you  in  the  words  of 
Sully:  "The  next  day,  a  prodirrious  concourse  of  the  people  of 
Paris  assemhled  at  St.  Denis.  The  king  showed  himself  to  the  peo- 
(ile  ;  wherever  he  turned  his  steps,  the  crowd  was  so  great  that  it  was 
soiiietiiiu^s  itiipossihle  to  pierce  through  them. 

4.  "  At  the  same  moment  a  million  of  voices  cried,  '  Long  live  the 
king  I  Every  one  returned  charmed  with  the  gracefulness  of  his 
person,  his  conde^etision,  and  that  popular  air  that  was  natural  to 
him.  '  God  hless'Tiim  !'  said  they,  with  tears  in  their  eyps.  Tender 
and  sensitive  as  he  was,  the  king  beheld  this  spectacle  with  the 
strongest  emotion." 

5.  You  shall  also  hear  the  king's  story.  *'  They  are  wild,"  saya 
he  to  a  friend,  "  to  see  a  king.  A  pleasant  adventure  happened  to 
me  at  church  :  ati  old  woman  of  eighty  years  of  aire  seized  me  by  the 
head  and  kissed  ine.     I  was  not  the  first  who  laughed  at  it." 

G.  The  course  pursued  by  the  king  was  attended  by  the  happiest 
consequences.  The  tiobles  flocked  to  him  in  daily  increasing  num- 
bers to  tender  him  their  submission,  and  Henry  received  them  with  a 
frankness,  and  kindness,  and  sei'ming  forgetfulness  of  the  past,  which 
won  the  afffction  of  all. 

7.  Rheinis  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Mayemie,  who  still 
held  out  against  the  king.  Henry  was  therefore  crowned  at  Char- 
tres,  February  27th,  15'.M.  A  new  crown  and  sceptre  were  made  for 
the  occasion,  for  the  partisans  of  the  league  had  melted  down  the 
regalia  of  France,  as  the  symbols  of  royalty  are  called,  not  sparing 
even  the  golden  Crown  of  Charlemagne,  which  had  long  been  pre- 
served as  a  curious  and  valuable  relic. 


CXIX.  —  1.  VVIku  was  the  kiiiir  .lilviswl  td  tin  i(»  secure  the  peace  of  ]is  kingdom  ?  2 
Did  he  follow  tlie  advice  /  When  1  X  How  did  ihe  Pari.sians  behave  a\  the  occasidil 
1.  Whit  does  Sully  siy  ahoui  their  conduct?  r».  What  does  the  kh^  himself  tsay? 
B.  Whit  were  he  conse<|U9iices  of  the  king's  course  7  7.  Where  v/aa  he  crowned  ?  lV»i» 
aut  at  Rheimi  ?     What  is  said  of  the  regalia  of  France  7 


HENKY  IV       1591.  2U9 


CHAPTER  CXX. 

More  zbmit  Henry  IV.  —  The  Edict  of  Nantes.  —  The  Way  iii 
ivhich  he  put  down  hisurrections.  —  His  Marriage. 

1.  Henry  was  received  into  Paris  Match  22d  ;  and  though  hf 
entered  it  at  the  head  of  an  army  flushed  with  victory,  and  having  so 
many  causes  of  enmity  against  the  Parisians,  yet  no  one  throughout 
this  great  city  complained  of  the  slightest  violence  on  their  part. 
There  was  no  commotion,  and  from  that  very  day  the  shops  were 
opened,  with  all  the  security  which  a  long-continued  peace  could  have 
given. 

2.  The  king  at  once  proclaimed  a  general  pardon  to  all  the  French 
who  had  borne  arms  against  him.  In  giving  him  credit  for  this  act 
of  magnanimity,  you  must  recollect  that  it  was  not  extorted  by  ne- 
cessity, but,  on  tlie  c«»ntrary,  was  grant«>d  when  he  had  full  power  to 
satiate  his  revenge,  could  his  soul  have  harbored  such  a  feeling. 

3.  The  Duke  of  iMayenne  soon  submitted  himself,  and  was  received 
and  treated  w  ith  so  much  no!)leness  ;ind  generosity,  that  he  was  ever 
after  one  of  the  king's  most  faithful  S(>rvants.  Even  the  Duchess  of 
Montpensier,  who  had  been  his  most  persevering  and  bitter  enemy, 
was  won  by  the  politeness  and  courtesy  of  his  reception  ;  for,  instead 
of  covering  her  with  confusion,  as  many  would  in  his  situation,  he 
conversed  with  her  with  the  familiarity  of  an  old  friend. 

4.  Thus  France  at  length  saw  the  termination  of  those  troubles 
with  w'bich  she  had  been  distracted  duriuff  a  period  of  thirty-scv(^> 
years.  The  rights  of  the  Huguenots  were  secured  to  them  l)y  an 
edict,  called  "  the  Edict  of  Nan/rs.''  They  were  granted  the  frex^ 
exercise  of  their  religion,  and  all  offices  of  honor  and  dignity  were 

opened  to  them. 

5.  The  French  were  delighted  with  the  king,  and  began  to  feel  the 
happiness  of  a  good  government.  The  taxes,  it  is  true,  were  as  high 
as  ever,  but  they  were  paid  without  murmuring,  because  the  people 
were  persuaded  that  the  money  was  expended  with  economy  and  hon- 
esty 

6.  Henry  paid  the  greatest  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  peas- 
antry, a  class  whose  wants  and  sufferings  had  hitherto  been  disre- 
garded by  the  sovereigns.     In  the  early  part  of  his  reign,  an  insurrcc 
tion  broke  out  amongst  the  peasants  in  Guienne. 

7.  Instead  of  sending  troops  to  kill  the  whole,  as  had  been  the  cus- 
tomary mode  of  quelling  such  disturbances,  the  king  had  their  com- 
plaints inc^uired  into,  and  their  wrongs,  as  far  as  possible,  redressed. 
The  peasants  immediately  returned  to  their  duty,  and  l)ecame  a  wy^i 

attached  and  devoted  portion  of  his  subjects. 


CXX. —  What  is  said  of  Henry's  entry  into  Paris?  2.  What  did  the  king  do'  i. 
What  wa-s  done  in  reference  to  the  Huguenots  ?  5.  Wliat  were  the  feelings  of  the  Frond 
pe^^ple  ?  6.  To  what  did  Henry  pay  especial  attention  ?  7.  How  did  he  put  down  in»»r 
rertion  ^    8.  Whom  did  he  marry  ?    What  is  said  of  his  wife  ? 

18* 


iilO 


HK.NKY 


1«FJ, 


8.  In  IfiOO,  for  reasons  of  state  and  against  his  own  feelings,  Hen- 
ry  married   Mary  de  Medicis,  a  woman  of  weak    nind  and  vioki. 
temper.     She  was  entirely  governed  by  her  Italian  favorites,  and  cr 
ated  much  dissension  at  court. 


.V 


CHAPTER   CXXI. 

Of  Dress  and  other  Persomd  Matters. 

1.  Another  object  of  the  great  king  was  to  promote  the  arts  and 
manufactures.  The  silk  trade  of  Lyons  owes  its  birth  to  him. 
Thinking  to  benefit  trade  and  commerce,  he  encouraged  his  courtiers 
in  habits  of  expense  quite  opposite  to  his  own  frugal  habits. 

2.  The  expense  of  dress  became  enormously  great,  on  account  of 
the  quantity  of  gold,  silver,  and  jewels  with  which  it  was  decorated. 
It  was  not  only  costly,  but  dreadfully  heavy.  It  is  related  of  one  of 
the  ladies  of  the  court,  that,  when  she  was  in  full  dress,  she  was  so 
encumbered  by  the  weight  of  her  finery  as  to  be  unable  to  move,  or 
even  to  stand. 

3.  The  dress  of  a  gentleman  of  the  day  is  thus  described  :  "He 
was  clothed  in  silver  tissue,  his  shoes  were  white,  and  also  his  stock- 
ings. His  cloak  was  black,  bordered  with  rich  embroidery,  and 
iined  with  cloth  of  silver  ;  his  bonnet  was  of  black  velvet,  and  he 
wore  besides  a  profusion  of  precious  stones." 

4.  The  ruff  had  been  laid  aside  in  the  last  reign,  because  Henry 
III.  took  it  into  his  head  that  the  person  whose  business  it  was  to  pin 
on  his  ruff  had  been  bribed  to  scratch  him  on  the  neck  with  a  poisoned 
pin. 

5.  Its  place,  so  far  as  the  ladies  were  concerned,  was  supplied  by  a 
sort  of  frame  of  wire  and  lace,  in  which  the  head  was  enclosed,  and 
which,  in  compliment  to  the  queen,  was  called  a  Mfdids.  Masks 
were  much  worn  by  both  sexes.  They  were  made  of  black  velvet, 
and  were  so  necessary  a  part  of  the  oul-door  costume  of  a  lady,  that 
she  was  thought  to  be  in  dhhabilk  if  seen  without  one. 

6.  This  weight  of  dress  led  to  the  introduction  of  a  new  luxury. 
The  ladies  could  no  longer  ride  to  court  on  horseback.  Coaches  were 
therefore  employed  to  carry  them.  The  first  coach  made  its  appear- 
ance in  Paris  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 

7.  For  a  h.iig  time  there  were  but  three  in  the  whole  city.  1  -je 
queen  had  one;  a  great  court  lady  had  another;  and  the  third  be- 
longed to  an  old  nobleman,  "  who,  being  too  fat  to  ride  on  horse- 
back, was  obliged  to  submit  to  the  mortification  of  being  carried  in  a 
coach  like  a  woman.'' 


CXXI.  —  What  did  the  king  do  to  encourai^e  trade  and  commerce  ?  2.  What  is  said 
about  dress?  3  What  of  the  dress  of  a  ?enlleman?  4.  Whv  was  the  ruff  mven  upi 
5.  What  supplied  the  place  of  the  ruff?     Whatofma.sk??    6    Wlul  new  luxury  w  ti; 


HENRY   IV.    -  I60a 


211 


CHAPTER   CXXH. 

:^f  the  Furniture.  —  Of  the  Authors  of  the  Time  of  Henry  TV. 

1.  The  tapestry,  carpets,  and  bed-hangings  of  the  houses  corre- 
sponded in  splendor  and  costliness  with  the  dress.  When  the  (\m- 
Hiable  Montmorenci  was  killed,  iiis  body  was  brought  to  his  own 
liouse,  and  lay  in  state,  as  it  is  called,  —  that  is,  for  exhibition,  —  in  a 
hall,  the  walls  of  which  were  hung  with  crimson  velvet  bordered 
with  pearls. 

2.  But  in  all  other  respects,  the  houses,  and  even  the  king's  pal- 
aces, were  very  deficient  in  what  we  should  call  furniture.  Except- 
ing one  or  two' arm-chairs  for  the  heads  of  the  family,  the  rooms  usu- 
alfy  contained  one  coarse  long  table,  some  stools,  a  few  benches,  and 
with  several  chests,  which  also  served  for  seats. 

3.  Those  who  could  not  afford  the  expense  of  hangings  of  silk,  or 
damask,  or  satin,  covered  the  walls  with  gilt  leather,  or  had  them 
panelled  with  wood.  I  think  the  last  was  the  most  appropriate,  from 
the  description  we  have  of  what  was  perhaps  the  only  parlor  and  sit- 
ting-room of  a  French  chateau,  or  country-house. 

4.  *'  The  hall  was  very  large.  At  one  end  was  a  stag's  antlers, 
which  were  used  for  hanging  up  hats,  coats,  dogs'  collars,  and  the 
cnaplet  of  paternosters.  At  the  opposite  end  of  the  hall  were  bows 
and  arrows,  targets,  swords,  pikes  and  cross-bows. 

5.  "In  the  great  window  were  three  harquebusscs,  (a  kind  of  gun,) 
with  a  variety  of  nets,  and  other  apparatus  for  sporting.  In  the  chests 
(called  coffers)  were  coats  of  mail  laid  up  in  bran,  to  keep  them  from 
rusting.  Under  the  benches  was  a  plentiful  supply  of  clean  straw  foi 
the  dogs  to  lie  on." 

6.  Amidst  all  this  litter,  there  were  two  shelves,  on  which  was 
deposited  the  library.  This  consisted  of  the  Bible,  Ogier  the  Dane, 
the  Shepherd's  Calendar,  the  Golden  Legend,  the  Romance  of  the 

Rose,  &c. 

7.  From  this  selection,  it  would  appear  that  romances  were  pre- 
ferred to  those  memoirs  and  histories  so  much  more  interesting  to  us, 
of  which  many  had  been  written.  The  period  itself  produced  several 
writers  whose  works  are  still  held  in  high  estimayon. 

8.  At  the  head  of  these  is  the  great  Duke  of  Sully,  who  has  given 
a  most  interesting  account  of  those  scenes  in  French  history  in  which 
he  and  his  great  master  bore  the  most  conspicuous  part.  Next  to  him 
is  De  Thou,  who  has  written  a  minute  general  history  of  the  period 
between  1545  and  1C07. 

9.  Another  distinguished  memoir-writer  was  Theodore  d'Au- 
bigne.  half-brother  to  the  king,  and  grandfather  to  Madame  de  Main- 
tenon,  of  whom  I  shall  have  more  to  say  when  I  coire  to  the  reign  of 
Louis  XIV. 


CXXII.—  1.  What  \f  said  of  the  tapestry,  &c.,  of  the  houses?  2.  What  of  the  othfli 
mrniture  \  4.  What  is  said  of  tl^e  hall  of  a  French  chateau  ?  6.  What  of  the  library  • 
:.  Who  were  the  princiial  memoir- writers  ?     Wliat  is  said  of  Sully  1    What  of  l)e  Tbou  1 


212 


HENRY  17. -leuu. 


10.  One  jf  the  first  cares  of  Henry  was  to  restore  his  capital  to  ita 
former  flourishing  condition.  Ho  fo"und  the  streets  overgrown  with 
grass,  many  of  the  shops  and  houses  shut  up,  and  others,  abandoned 
by  their  owners,  had  been  converted  into  stables.  When  the  Span 
ish  ambassadors  arrived,  a  few  months  after  his  coronation,  they  rx- 
pressed  their  admiration  at  the  great  improvement  which  had  taken 
[dace  in  the  city,  since  it  had  been  under  his  rule. 

i  1.  Tlie  king  replied,  "  Wiicn  tii(!  master  is  absent,  all  things  gel 
into  (hsorder;  but  when  he  is  returned,  his  presence  ornaments  the 
house,  and  all  things  profit." 


CHAPTER   CXXIll. 

The  Duke  of  Svlly, 

1.  In  all  tliat  Henry  did,  he  found  a  most  able  assistant  in  his  faith 
ful  friend,  the  Duke  of  Sully.  Although  he  continued  a  Huguenot, 
he  was  intrusted  with  the  highest  ofiicos  in  the  state  ;  and  he  well 
merited  the  confuh'iice,  ior  lie  appears  to  have  had  nothing  at  heart 
hut  tiie  honor  of  his  royal  niat^ter  and  the  good  of  his  country. 
^  2.  Great  attempts  wen.>  made  to  induce  him  to  change  his  religion. 
The  Pope  himself  labored  to  ellect  this  object,  but  Sully's  answei 
was,  "that  he  would  never  cease  to  prayfor  the  conversion  of  hi? 
h(diness."  Sully  was  a  grave,  dignified  ])ersonage,  and  even  after 
his  retirement  from  office  lived  in  a  nuich  more  stiff  and  courtly  stylo 
than  his  royal  master.  His  favorite  residence  was  at  Villebon,  about 
sixty  m.iles  from  Paris. 

3.  Here  he  was  surrounded  by  such  a  host  of  attendants,  that,  on 
some  occasion,  when  above  eighty  of  them  were  ill,  their  absence  was 
scarcely  perceived.  The  readiest  way  to  make  you  comprehend  what 
a  private  person  could  do  with  so  many  people  will  be  to  give  you  a 
description  of  his  style  of  living. 

4.  The  duke  rose  early.  After  his  prayers,  he  set  himself  to  work 
with  his  four  secretaries.  Their  occupation  consisted  in  arranging 
his  papers,  lookin*  over  and  correcting  his  memoirs,  in  answering  . 
letters,  and  various  other  matters  of  business.  Thus  he  passed  the 
morning  till  an  hour  before  dinner.  Then  the  great  bell  announced 
that  the  duke  was  ^oing  to  walk. 

T).  All  the  household  at  once  arranged  themselves  in  a  row  in  the 
hall,  and  the  duke  issued  forth,  preceded  by  his  esquires,  his  gentle- 
nuMi,  and  his  officers  and  guards.  Some  ot'  the  family  walked  by  his 
side,  with  whom  he  conversed,  and  a  long  train  of  oflicers  and  sol- 
diers followed.     Having  finished  his  solemn  walk,  he  entered  the 


J  WhaiofD'Ai.bisrnfc?     10.  To  what  did  Henry  jay  particular  attention?     II.  Wha. 
wa3hi3  reply  to  the  Spanish  ambassadors?  •'«•'*- 

Jc^^I^rZ  ^-  "^r^^  'f  ^"^  °'"  ^^^  ^"'^«  of  Sully  ?    2.  Wliai  is  said  about  hit  religion » 
where  did  he  prefer  to  lire?    4.  Describe  hi«  mode  oflife. 


HENKV    iV        <(kJU 


213 


satiiig-room,  which  was  a  vast  apartment,  hung  round  .vith  pictures 
representing  the  most  memorable  events  of  his  own  life  and  of  that  of 
nis  master. 

6.  In  this  room  stood  a  long  table.  At  the  top  were  two  arm- 
chairs, for  the  duke  and  duchess.  All  their  sons  and  daughters, 
whether  married  or  not,  were  seated  on  little  stools.  Such  in  those 
days  was  the  subordination  of  children  to  their  parents.  They  did 
not  venture  to  sit  down  in  their  presence  without  permission. 

7.  After  dinner,  the  duke  went  to  work  again  till  it  was  time  for 
his  afternoon's  walk.  This  was  accompanied  by  all  the  formalities 
of  that  of  the  morning.  After  a  few  turns,  the  duke  would  commonly 
go  through  a  little  covered  walk  which  divided  the  flower  and  kitchen 
gardens,  then  up  a  flight  of  stone  steps  to  a  grand  alley  of  lime  trees. 

8.  There  he  would  place  himself  on  a  little  bench,  and  leaning  his 
two  elbows  on  a  sort  of  summer-house  window,  would  enjoy  the  view 
of  a  beautiful  terrace  below,  of  a  large  pond,  of  his  park,  and  of  afino 
distant  country  beyond.  His  gardens  were  laid  out  in  terraces,  alleys, 
and  straight  rows  of  trees,  and  were  full  of  busts,  urns,  and  statues. 


CHAPTER   CXXIV. 

Henry's  Plan  for  a  Christian   Republic.  —  Omens^  and  hii 

Opinion  of  them, 

1.  Henry  did  not  confine  his  thoughts  to  the  good  of  his  own 
people  alone.  A  favorite  project  of  his  was  to  unite  all  Christendom 
int(j  a  sort  of  Christian  republic,  in  which  each  state  should  be  secured 
from  the  aggression  of  any  other.  This  plan,  however,  did  not  meet 
with  much  encouragement  from  other  princes. 

2.  But  all  the  projects  of  this  great  king  were  brought  to  a  sudden 
termination.  Reports  had  for  some  time  prevailed  throughout  France 
that  the  king  would  not  live  long.  His  death  had  also  been  foretold 
by  fi)rtune-tellers.  There  were  various  ill  omens  too,  one  of  which 
is  thus  gravely  related  in  the  memoirs  of  one  of  the  bravest  of  the 
French  generals  and  gayest  of  the  courtiers,  Marshal  Bassompierre. 

3.  *'  On  the  1st  of  May,  as  the  king  was  passing  through  the  grfat 
gallery  of  the  Louvre,  leaning  on  M.  De  Guise  and  myself,  he  left  us 
to  go  into  the  queen's  chamber,  saying  lo  us,  '  Don't  go  away  —  I  'm 
ffoing  to  tell  my  wife  to  make  haste?  ;md  dress,  that  she  may  not  keep 
the  dinner  waiting.' 

4.  "  Whilst  we  were  waiting,  and  leaning  on  the  iron  balustrades 
of  the  court  of  the  Louvre,  the  May  tree  which  had  been  planted  in 
the  middle  of  the  court  fell  down,  without  any  wind  or  apparent 
cause.     I  said  to  Guise,  '  I  wish  it  had  not  happened.     It  is  a  very 


CJflflV  —  1.  What  favorite  project  had  Henry  1  V.I  3.  What  omen  occurred  »  5.  Wh* 


214 


MKNKV   IV 


l«10 


had  omen.     May  God  preserve  our  king,  wl»o  is  the   May  ol   ihu 

Louvre.' 

5.  '*  The  kinjr,  who  had  approached  without  our  knowing  it,  heard 
all  that  1  said.  '  You  are  fools,"  said  he,  '  to  amuse  yourselves  with 
Bueh  prognostics.  1  thank  you  for  your  solicitude  ;  but  lea'-n  from 
me  never,  for  the  future,  to  c.nc  ahout  omens  and  predictions  which 
are  vain  and  frivolous. 

6.  "  '  For  the  last  thirty  years  all  the  astrologers  and  fortune- 
tellers in  France  have  i)redicted  to  mo  every  year  that  I  should  be 
killed,  and  have  warned  me  lo  beware  of  certain  days,  in  none  of 
which  luis  any  accident  happened  lo  me.  In  the  year  in  which  I  do 
actually  die,  all  tlu^  omkmis  will  be  put  in  history,  while  nothing  will 
be  said  of  the  omens  (»f  the  pn'ce«ling  years.'  " 

7.  Though  this  wise  king  had  no  superstition,  and  laughed  at 
omens,  still  he  knew  thai  he  was  the  object  of  hatred  to  some  relig- 
ious fanatics,  on  acc(umtof  his  toleration  to  the  Huguenots;  he  knew 
too  that  a  carriage  in  a  crowded  street  would  aflord  the  best  oppor- 
tunity to  any  orie  who  wished  to  destroy  him.  Hence  the  stories  that 
he  foretold  of  his  own  death. 


HENRY    IV 


1610 


215 


CHAPTER   CXXV. 

Coronation  of  the  Queen.  —  Death  of  Henry  IV. 

1.  The  queen  had  never  been  crowned,  and  in  1010  she  demanded 
that  the  ceremony  should  be  performed.  The  king  was  very  unwil- 
ling to  grant  her  recpiest,  both  on  accoimt  of  the  expense,  and  because 
he  did  not  like  thois(!  great  ceremonies  ;  yet,  as  he  was  oue  of  the 
kindest  and  most  indulgerit  men  in  the  world,  he  did  not  like  to  refuse 
her  request. 

2.  Accordingly,  on  the  13th  day  of  May,  IGIO,  the  ceremony  was 
performed,  with  the  greatest  magnificence.  It  was  determined  that 
the  queen  should  make  her  grand  entry  into  Paris  on  the  15th  of  May. 
The  happy  citizens  were  busily  occupied  with  their  preparations. 
Triumphal  arches  were  erected  in  all  the  streets  through  which  the 
procession  was  to  pass,  and  the  whole  city  was  a  scene  of  bustle  ami 
•^x^K^ctation. 

3.  Amidst  the  general  gayety,  the  king  alone  wore  a  face  of  dejec- 
tion, and  seemed  to  take  no  pleasure  in  the  passing  scene.  On  the 
I  itb  of  May,  in  reply  to  an  expression  of  affection  from  one  of  his 
.ittendants,  he  said,  "  You  do  not  know  me  now  ;  but  when  you  have 
lost  me  you  will  know  my  worth,  and  the  difference  between  me  and 
other  men." 

was  the  king's  opinion  of  them?      7.    Hid  the  king  believe   himself  to  be  in  any 
danger  ? 

CXXV.  —  1.  What  Is  said  of  the  queen's  desire  to  \te  crownal  ?  What  were  the  king'* 
Wishes?  2.  When  did  the  ceremony  ta'«e  place?  What  ceremony  was  lo  follow  it,  and 
when?    3.  What  was  the  appearance  of    ho  kin?'     4.;')    What  did  Bassompierre  »y  to 


4.  BassoiTipierre,  who    was   present,    thus   continues   the  story : 
Then  I  said  to  him,  '  Sire,  will  you  never  cease  afflicting  us  by 

■aying  that  you  will  soon  die?  You  will  live,  if  it  please  God,  long 
and  happy  years.  There  is  no  felicity  in  the  worhl  eipial  to  vours'': 
fo\i  are  in  the  flower  of  your  age ;  in  perfect  health  and  strength  of 
oody,  full  of  honor  beyond  any  other  mortal. 

5.  "  '  In  the  tranquil  enjoyment  of  the  most  flourishing  kingdom, 
adored  by  your  subjects,  possessed  of  wealth,  of  fine,  beautiful  pal- 
aces, a  handsome  wife,  and  fine  children  ;  what  can  you  desire  more?' 
The  king  only  sighed,  and  said,  'All  the.se  1  must  (piit.'  He  then 
desired  me  to  meet  him  in  the  afternoon  at  the  arsenal,  which  was  the 
residence  of  Sully,  who  was  sick. 

0.  "I  went,  according  to  his  wishes,  but,  alas!  it  was  in  vain  ;  for 
soon  after  I  arrived  there  people  came  rushing  in,  exclaiming  that  the 
king  was  wounded,  and  had  been  carried  to  the  Louvre.  '^I  rushed 
out,  and  seizing  the  fir.st  horse  I  could  find,  galloped  to  the  Louvre. 
I  ran  up  to  the  king's  closet,  and  found  him  stretched  on  a  bed,  sur- 
rounded by  weeping  officers.  The  king  heaved  one  sigh  —  it  was 
his  passing  breath,  and  the  physician  cried  out,  '  It  is  all  over;  he  is 


gone 


I'  " 


7.  And  now  for  the  particulars  of  the  deed  which  threw  millions 
into  mourning.  The  king  started  for  the  arsenal  in  his  coach,  in 
which,  beside  himself,  were  six  noblemen.  Tlu;  coach  had  no  glass 
windows,  or  blinds,  but  leather  curtains,  which  were  all  drawn  up, 
that  the  king  might  see  the  preparations  for  the  reception  of  the 
queen. 

8.  At  the  crossing  of  a  street  he  was  stopped  by  a  string  of  vehi- 
cles passing  in  a  different  direction.  At  the  instant,  a  man  named 
Ravaillac  jumped  upon  the  wheel  of  the  coach,  reached  over,  arid 
stabbed  the  king  twice  in  the  breast.  The  curtains  were  drawn 
down,  and  the  carriage  driven  back  to  the  Louvre,  to  which  it  might 
be  tracked  the  whole  way  by  the  blood  which  flowed  from  it. 

!>.  The  courtiers  at  once  asseml)led  in  haste  and  agitation  lo  deter- 
mine what  should  be  done.  The  queen  was  declared  regeit.  The 
whole  transaction  passed  so  rapidly,  that  at  four  o'clock  on  the  14th 
of  May,  1610,  the  king  was  in  good  health,  and  before  half  past  six 
the  queen  was  established  in  the  regency. 


riim  ?  6.  What  does  Bassompierre  relate  of  the  transaction  of  the  14th  of  May  ?  7,  8. 
Itelale  the  particulars  of  the  king's  death.  9.  Who  was  declared  recent  ?  On  «»hftl  dk) 
•»*i  the  murder  cc-   nilled? 


216 


LOUIS  xni.-i6io. 


CHAPTER  CXXVl. 


Character  of  Mary  de  Medicis.  —  She  is  a  Patron  of  the  Ai  t$ 
—Marshal  D'Aiicre. —  The  King's  Favorite,  De  Luy?ies.- 
An  old  Charge  of  Sorcery  revived. 


Louis  XIII.,  Uiio  ^/  U)43. 

1.  The  consternation  and  public  grief  were  universal ;  the  king  vvaA 
mourned  for  as  a  father.  Tliis  excess  of  grief,  on  the  part  of  a  whole 
nation,  for  the  death  of  one  man,  may  seem  unnatural  and  affected. 
But  under  a  despotic  government  everything  depends  on  the  personal 
character  of  the  sovereign. 

2.  The  life,  the  liberty,  the  happiness  of  every  one  of  his  subjects, 
is  in  his  power ;  everything,  therefore,  is  referred  to  the  king ;  and 
while  a  bad  king  makes  himself  detested,  a  good  king  gains  for  him- 
self love,  and  gets  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  father. 

3.  Henry  left  two  sons,  Louis,  and  Gaston,  Duke  of  Orleans. 
Louis,  the  eldest,  known  iu  history  as  Louis  XIIL,  was  only  nine 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  fallier's  murder.  As  I  have  already  told 
you,  the  regency  was  conferred  on  Mary  de  Medicis,  his  mother. 

4.  Mary  was  a  weak  and  bigoted  womafi,  but  her  reputation  is 
wholly  unstained  by  any  such  bloody  crimes  as  those  for  which  Caln- 
erine  is  universally  execrated.  She  patronized  the  arts,  and  Paris  is 
indebted  to  her  for  the  gallery  of  the  Luxemburg,  a  collection  of 
paintings  by  Rubens,  the  great  Flemish  artist,  representing  the  prin 
cipal  events  in  the  life  of  his  r<»yal  patron. 

f).  The  queen  made  herself  very  obnoxious  to  the  nobles  by  sui> 
!nitting  entirely  to  the  guidance  of  two  Italian  adventurers,  a  man  and 
his  wife,  named  ('oncini.     In  a  very  short  space  of  time  the  man  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Marquis  d'Ancre,  and  made  one 
of  the  marshals  of  France. 

6.  The  discontent  of  the  nob'es  was  increased  by  the  insolence  of 


CXXVl.  —  1.2.  Wh.il  \v:u  ihc  public  lee-rn??  Why  should  so  great  an  effect  be  prr 
duced  .'  3.  Who  aucceetletl  Henry?  What  was  the  age  of  Louis  XIII.  ?  4.  What  was 
the  character  of  Mary  de  Medicis.'  For  what  is  Paris  indebted  to  her?  5.  How  did  sh» 
make  herself  obnoxious  to  the  nobles?    6.   What  increa.'^ed  the  discontents?     7.    W^hai 


LOUIS  XIIL  — 1610. 


toe  fa-t  orite.  1  o  repress  the  murmurs  of  the  people,  and  to  show  the 
tate  that  awaited  all  who  should  say  anything  against  him.  D'Annre 
claused  gibbets  to  be  erected  in  various  parts  of  Paris ;  but  or.e  of 
the^se  was  put  to  a  use  he  little  expected. 

7.  The  king,  who  possessed  none  of  his  father's  energy  of  charac- 
ter, was  all  his  hte  a  mere  puppet  in  the  hands  of  others.  At  the  acre 
ot  sixteen  years,  he  was  under  the  control  of  De  Luynes.  This  man 
had  entered  the  service  of  Ilenrv  I^^  as  a  page.  By  his  dilin^ence 
and  attention  he  attracted  the  notice  of  that  monarch,  who  grante.l 
broth^erT      ^''^'^^-''  ''''^^''*  ^^  employed  in  educating  his  two  younger 

8.  The  king,  hearing  of  this,  was  so  much  pleased,  that  he  doubled 
bis  salary,  and  made  hini  the  companion  of  his  son  Louis,  over  whom 
he  acquired  the  greatest  inlluence.  L(uiis  was  fond  of  hawking  and 
shooting,  and  De  Luynes  had  great  skill  in  these  sports ;  and  by  these 
accomp  ishments  he  may  be  said  to  have  flown  into  the  king's  favor 
and  to  have  been  enabled  to  soar  to  the  great  height  which  he  after- 
wards reached. 

y.  De  Luynes  easily  excited  in  the  mind  of  the  king  an  impatience 
the  control  ot  his  mother  and  a  jealousy  of  her  favorites,  and  per- 
suaded him  to  assume  the  government  to  himself.     His  first  act  was 
the  issuing  of  an  order  for  the  arrest  of  D'Ancre,  and  the  execution 
ot  this  order  was  intrusted  to  Vitry,  captain  of  the  king's  guard 

10.  Vitry  met  the  marshal  on  the  bridge  of  the  Louvre,  announced 
to  him  the  order,  and,  without  waiting  to  see  if  he  would  quietly  sur- 
render hiin.self,  shot  him  dead.  The  king  avowed  the  act  as  done 
by  his  order,  and  rewarded  Vitry  by  giving  him  the  office  of  marshal, 
wjiicli  he  had  thus  been  the  means  of  making  vacant. 

11.  The  body  of  D'Ancre  was  seized  by^he  people  and  hunff  on 
one  of  his  own  gibbets.  Meantime,  his  wife  was  arrested  on  the 
charge  of  sorcery.  Being  asked  what  charm  she  had  used  to  acquire 
so  much  influence  over  the  queen,  she  replied,  "  I  have  used  no  charm, 
but  the  ascendency  which  a  strong  mind  has  over  a  weak  one  " 

12.  The  old  charge  was  also  revived  against  her  of  contrivincr  the 
death  of  the  king  by  melting  a  waxen  image;  the  same,  you" will 
recollect,  upon  which  Madame  de  Marigny  suflfered  three  centuriea 
bemre. 


Wl^'ii  V n  ^'"=  •     ^^''"  '''''■^'  ^f  ^"^"^^  •    S    ""^^- ''"'  ''«  ^^'ii"  »'i«  influence  7     1)  What 
^  elMig  did  De  Luyne.  e.vcne  in  the  king',  n.ind  ?     What  .iid  the  king  orderV    10    Hoi 

TrAncrV)     I-/ WhT'."'"'  ""^  ^*'^"-''  .  ''■  .What  charge  vva.s  made  agai.^t  ,l,e  wif"  o" 
V  v^iicre  .'     ]4.  What  charge  w;us  revived  against  hor' 

19 


216 


LOUIS  XIII— 1610. 


CHAPTER  CXXVl. 


Character  of  Mary  de  Medicis.  —  She  is  a  Patron  of  the  Ai  t$ 
— Marshal  lyAncre. —  The  Kini^'s  Favorite,  De  Lwjfies.- 
An  old  Charge  of  Sorcery  revived. 


Luiiis  XIII.,  lt)li»  /'/  1«)43. 

1.  The  consternation  and  i)iii)lic  frrief  were  universal ;  the  kinij  wai 
mourned  for  as  a  fatlier.  This  excess  of  grief,  on  the  part  of  a  whole 
nation,  for  the  death  of  one  man,  may  seem  unnatural  and  afiected. 
Bui  under  a  despotic  jroverinnent  everything  depends  on  the  personal 
character  of  the  sovereijjn. 

2.  The  life,  the  Iil)erty,  the  hap[)iness  of  every  one  of  his  suhjects, 
is  in  his  power;  evervthiiig,  therefore,  is  referred  to  the  king;  and 
while  a  had  kinii  makes  himself  detested,  a  good  king  gains  for  him- 
self love,  and  gets  to  he  looked  upon  as  a  father. 

3.  Henry  left  two  sons.  Louis,  and  Gaston.  Duke  of  Orleans. 
Louis,  the  eldest,  known  in  hii^tory  as  Louis  Xlll.,  was  only  nine 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  faiher's  murder.  As  I  have  already  told 
y*)u,  the  regency  was  conferred  on  Mary  de  Medicis,  his  mother. 

4.  Mary  was  a  weak  and  higoted  woman,  hut  her  reputation  is 
wlndlv  unstained  hy  anv  such  hloody  crimes  as  those  for  which  Catri- 
erine  is  universiilly  execrated.  She  patronized  the  arts,  and  Paris  is 
indehted  to  her  for  the  iraih  ry  of  tlu;  Luxcmhurg,  a  collection  of 
paintings  hv  Kuhens,  the  great  Flemish  artist,  representing  the  prin 
cipal  events  in  the  life  of  his  r(»yal  patron. 

.'').   The  queen  made  herself  very  oi)noxious  to  the  nohles  hy  sut» 
'.nittins:  entirely  to  the;  guidanc'e  of  two  Italian  adventurers,  a  man  and 
his  wife,  named  Concini.      In  a  very  short  space  of  time  the  man  was 
raised  to  the  peerige  by  the  title  of  Martpiis  d'Ancre,  and  made  one 
of  the  marshals  of  France. 

6.  The  discontent  of  the  nob'es  was  increased  by  the  insolence  of 


CXXVI— 1.'2.  Whit 
duced  .'     3.  V" 
the  character 
nuike 


LOUIS  XIII.  — 1610. 


217 


ftie  fa'ioTite.  To  repress  the  murmurs  of  the  people,  and  t.)  show  the 
late  that  awaited  all  who  should  say  anything  ajrainst  him.  D'Ancie 
caused  gibbets  to  be  erected  in  various  part's  of  Paris ;  but  oi.e  of 
lh<^se  was  put  to  a  use  he  little  expected. 

7.  The  king,  who  possessed  none  of  his  father's  energy  of  charac- 
ter, was  all  his  hie  a  mere  puppet  in  the  hands  of  othersf'  At  the  a«TP 
of  sixteen  yt>:.rs,  he  was  under  tlie  control  of  De  Luynes.  This  man 
had  entered  the  s.-rvice  of  Henry  I\'.  as  a  page.  By  his  dilj.rence 
and  attention  he  attracted  the  notice  of  that  UK.narcli,  who  .rramed 
um  a  small  salary,  which  he  employed  in  educating  his  two  \"oumver 
brothers.  °  -        o   • 

H.  The  king,  heari.iu  of  this,  was  so  much  pleased,  that  he  doubled 
lis  salary,  an.l  made  hini  the  companion  of  his  son  Louis,  over  whom 
he  acquired  th.>  gri-ate.st  inlhience.  J.c.nis  was  I'ond  of  hawkin-  and 
siiooting,and  De  Luynes  had  great  skill  in  these  sports  ;  and  by  "these 
accomp  ishments  he  may  be  .said  to  have  tlown  h.to  the  king's  favor 
an.l  to  have  been  enabled  to  soar  to  the  great  height  which  he  after- 
wards reached. 

J».  De  Luynes  easily  excited  in  the  mind  of  the  king  an  impatience 
ol  the  control  ol  his  mother  and  a  jealousy  of  her  favorites,  and  per- 
suaded him  to  assume  the  government  to  himself.  Jlis  first  act  waa 
the  issuing  of  an  order  for  the  arrest  of  D'Ancre,  and  the  execution 
ol  this  order  was  intrusted  to  Vitry,  captain  of  the  king's  fruard 

10.  \  itry  met  the  marshal  on  the  bridge  of  the  Louvre,\nnounced 
to  him  the  (.rder,  and,  without  waiting  to  see  if  he  would  (luietlysur- 
r.M.der  himself,  shot  him  dead.  The  king  avowc^d  the  act  as  done 
Dv  his  order,  and  rewarded  Vitry  by  giving  him  the  office  of  marshal, 
whicli  he  bad  thus  been  the  means  of  making  vacant. 

11.  'I'lie  body  of  D'Ancn;  was  .seized  by'tiie  pciqde  and  hung  on 
one  of  his  own  gibb.>ts.  Meantime,  his  wif,'  was  arrested  on  the 
charge  ot  sorcery.  Being  asked  what  charm  she  bad  used  to  acquire 
so  much  influence  ,.ver  the  queen,  slie  replied,  -  I  have  used  no  charm, 
hut  tlie  ascendency  which  a  strong  mind  lias  over  a  weak  orje." 

1-2  The  old  chari:.;  was  also  revived  against  her  of  contriviufr  the 
.leati  of  the  king  by  m.dting  a  waxen  image;  the  same,  yoirwill 
recollect,  upon  which  Madame  de  Marigny  sufTered  three  centuries 
hefore. 


.;i'i.^n     n    r=       ^^''•'«^.-^I^fI''>yMe.s?    8.   How. li.l  1m>  .mj..  his  influence?     ;>  Whal 
^.  liigdi.l  1)0  Luynes  exc.lem  the  kn.u's  mind  ?     Whal  did  the  kn.-' order  i     l(J    Hot 

i>  nnc.re  !     f4.   VVh.ii  chirire  was  revived  iiiranist  her'* 

IJ) 


^(&km.  ^ 


07Ma 


5>c'^>^is^ 


218 


LUUIS  XIII     -I6I0. 


■i 


CHAPTER   CXXVII. 

State  of  Manners  in  the  Time  of  LaMi  XIII. 

1.  Although  the  king  was  now  noiiiiiuilly  the  sovereign,  yet  Vh 
Luynes,  in  fact,  ^overnoil.  lie  was  so  proud  and  arrogant,  and  su 
dimcult  was  it  for  suitors  to  get  admittance  to  his  presence,  that  it 
was  said  "  that  there  were  three  most  difficult  things  in  the  world  — 
to  square  the  circle,  to  fuid  the  philosopher's  stone,  (which  was  to  turn 
everything  into  gold,)  and  the  third  was,  to  speak  with  the  Duke  de 

Luynes."  ,  •     •  i      •    r  j 

2.  It  has  hecn  said  of  the  court  of  France  at  this  time,  that  it  did 
not  possess  one  person  of  honor  or  worth.  Prid.-  and  haseness  were 
the  universal  characteristics.    The  depravity  of  morals  extended  itself 

to  all  classes.  „ 

3.  Paris  was  the  scone  of  constant  robheries  and  murders.  IMot  a 
nitrht  passed  without  bloodshed,  so  that  it  was  not  safe  to  go  into  the 
streets  without  a  strong  gTianl,  as  one  of  those  whose  duty  it  was  to 
remedy  the  evil  felt  to  his  cost. 

4.  One  of  tlu;  secretaries  of  state,  being  invited  to  sup  abroad,  lelt 
orders  to  havt;  his  horse  brought  to  him  at  nine  o'clock.  It  so  hap- 
pened that  the  horse  fell  lame  on  the  way,  and  the  secretary  must 
needs  walk  \wu\e.  This  was  not  very  pleasant,  for  the  streets  were 
horridly  dirty,  and  the  only  attempt  at  lii:hting  them  was  by  large 
vessels  placed  at  the  corners,  filled  with  pitch  and  other  combustibles. 

5.  He  started  oif,  with  his  lackey  going  before  with  a  torch.  He 
had  just  reached  the  Pont  Neuf,  upon  which  the  (pieen  had  erected  a 
splendid  equestrian  statue  of  Henry  IV.,  cast  in  bronze,  when  he 
heard  the  clashing  of  swords.  He  looked  under  the  torch,  and  seeing 
there  were  but  two  persons,  kept  on. 

6.  He  had  not  gone  many  steps  before  the  two  persons  came  run- 
ning up  to  him  with  swords  drawn  and  pistols  cocked,  apparently  in 
a  great  rage  with  one  another.  'I'hey  said  they  were  quarre^Umg 
about  a  paper  which  they  had  picked  up  in  the  street,  and,  with  many 
compliments  to  the  secretary,  desired  him  to  read  it. 

7.  Accordingly,  he  took  out  his  spectacles,  and  beoan  to  read  : 
'  All  persons  who  pass  over  this  bridge  after  nine  o'clock  are  re- 
quired to  leave  their  cloaks  behind  thi;m,  and  if  they  have  no  cloaks 
:o  leave  their  hats."  The  secretary  started  when  he  read  this,  aiu' 
one  of  the  fellows  said  to  him,  "  1  think  the  paper  concerns  you, 
sir."     So  they  made  him  take  olf  his  cloak,  and  walk  home  witJM.iii 

one  , , 

8.  These  robbers  were  for  the  most  part  the  servants  ot  the  noUled 
and  gentlemen,  who,  instead  of  trying  to  restrain  thetn,  often  set 
il.emabad  example;  for  we  are  told  that  gentlemen  would  some- 


C\XV1I  —  1.  Wtiat  13  siiiJ  of  De  Luynes?  2.  Wlial  is  said  of  the  court  of  Vrunce 
.lurh."  the  rule  of  De  Luynen?  What  of  llie  morals  of  the  people?  4  What  auecdow 
is  tela  -ed  to  illu^irate  them  '  S.  From  vvtiat  cla.-a  were  llie  robbers  ?  Fn.m  w»u»i  w  tha 
Una  cui-jyurse  ileriv«d  f 


LOmS  XIII— 1610. 


219 


limes  steal  a  cloak,  or  snatch  the  well-filled  purse  af  a  citizen.  It 
was  the  custom  to  wear  the  purse  hung  to  the  girdle,  and  the  roboer 
generally  cut  it  off;  and  hence  the  name  cut-purse,  sometimes  apoliec' 
to  a  thief.  *  ^ 


CHAPTER   CXXVIII. 

Fashions  of  Dress  in  the  Time  of  Louis  XIII. 


^:Z^ 


Gentleman  and  lady  going  to  court. 


1.  The  king,  partly  from  defect  of  nature,  and  partly  from  a  n5g- 
lected  education,  was  a  man  of  very  weak  and  contracted  mind.  He 
was  fond  of  music  and  painting,  and  had  some  mechanical  ingenuity. 
He  had  contracted,  it  is  said,  an  abhorrence  for  reading,  from  having 
been  made  to  read  Pauchet's  History  of  France  when  he  was  a  boy  ; 
so  that  after  he  became  a  man  he  was  never  known  to  take  up  a  book! 

2.  He  introduced  one  improvement  in  the  personal  appearance  of 
bis  subjects.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  death  of  Henry  IV.,  thick,  bushy 
beards,  well  stiffened  with  wax  to  make  them  stand  out  at  the  bottom, 
ba<l  l.een  the  fashion  ;  but  the  same  knife  that  killed  him  struck  at  the 
roots  of  these  cherished  beards. 

:i.  These  were  presently  shaved  off  smooth,  in  compliment  to  the 
smooth  chin  of  his  young  successor,  and  nothing  w:is  left  but  a  pair 


CXXVlIl.  —  I.  What  is  said  of  tl  c  character  of  ljn\i\s  XIII.  ?    3.  What  change  wa« 
atade  m  ihe  pergonal  appearance  of  his  subject  d  ?    4    What  is  said  of  the  dresa  of  the  gen 


218 


LOUIS   XI 11        1610. 


CHAPTER   C XXVII. 
State  of  Manner  is  in  the  Time  of  IjLUi  XIII 

1.  Altholgh  ti»e  kiiif][  was  now  numiiitilly  thf  sovereign,  yet  D« 
Liiynes,  in  fact,  fjovernriT.  He  wns  so  proud  and  arrogant,  and  so 
didicult  was  it  for  suitors  to  get  aduiittance  to  liis  presence,  that  it 
was  said  "  that  there  were  tliree  most  ditlicult  things  in  the  work — 
to  square  the  circle,  to  lind  the  philosopher's  stone,  (which  was  to  turn 
everything  into  gold,)  and  the  third  was,  to  speak  witli  tlie  Duke  de 

Luynes."  ,  •      •  ,       •     i   i 

2.  It  has  heen  said  of  the  court  of  France  at  this  time,  that  it  did 
not  possr'ss  one  person  of  honor  nr  worth.  Pride  and  haseness  were 
the  univ(n-sal  characteristics.    The  dei.ravity  of  morals  extended  itselt 

to  all  classes.  ., 

3.  Paris  was  the  scene  of  constant  rohheries  and  nuirders.  I\ot  a 
night  passed  without  hloodjshed,  so  that  it  was  not  safe  to  go  into  the 
streets  without  a  stroni:  guard,  as  oi»e  of  those  whose  duty  it  was  tu 
remedy  tiie  «vil  fell  to  his  cost. 

4.  One  of  the  .secretaries  of  state,  heing  invit(>d  to  sup  ahroad.  lelt 
i.rdt'rs  to  hav*-  his  hors(^  hrought  to  him  at  nine  o'clock.  It  so  h:ii)- 
pened  that  the  horse  fell  lame  «)n  the  way,  and  the  secretary  must 
needs  walk  home.  'Plus  was  not  very  pleasant,  for  the  streets  were 
h»»rridly  dirty,  and  tlie  onlv  atteuji.t  at  Imhling  tlu'in  was  hy  lar«re 
vessels' place".!  at  thecoriu«rs,  tilled  with  pitch  aiul  other  coml)UStd)les. 

5.  He  started  olf,  with  his  lackey  jroiiig  hefore  with  a  torch.  He 
had  just  reached  the  Pont  Neuf,  upon  which  the  queen  had  erected  a 
splendid  eijue.slrian  statue  of  Henry  IV.,  cast  in  hron/.e,  wIkmi  he 
heard  the  cla^hiiiLT  of  swonls.  He  looked  under  the  torch,  and  seeing 
there  wt^e  hut  two  persons,  kept  on. 

0.  He  had  not  gone  many  ste[)s  hefore  the  two  persons  came  run- 
ning up  to  him  w  ith  swords  drawn  and  i>istols  cocked.  ap[>arentlv  in 
a  great  raije  with  one  another.  They  said  they  were  (piarrellmu 
;J)out  a  i.aper  whicii  they  liad  picked  up  in  lh(>  street,  and,  with  many 
(compliments  to  thi;  .secrel;iry,  desireij  him  to  read  it. 

7.  Accordinuly.  he  took  out  his  spectacles,  :ind  he«ian  to  rend 
'All  persons  wiio  pa.ss  over  this  hridge  afti>r  nine  o'clock  are  re- 
quired to  leavt'  their  cloaks  hehind  them,  and  if  they  have  no  cloaks 
:o  leav(!  their  hats."  'Phe  secretary  started  when  lie  read  this,  am' 
one  «)f  tlu;  fellows  said  to  him,  "  I  think  \\\r,  paper  concrns  you. 
sir."     So  they  made  him  take  olf  his  cloak,  and  walk   honu'  wiihoi;! 

«'ue 

H.  'Phese  rohhers  wen!  for  the  most  part  the  servants  ot  tin;  nol)les 
lu^l  gentlemen,  wh(»,  instead  of  trying  to  restrain  them,  often  set 
thei.rahail  exanq)le  ;  for  we  are  told  that  gentlemen  would  some- 


CXXVII  -  1.  Wliat  id  .s;u  1  of  De  I.uvue.s''  2.  W^lial  i.^  aaiJ  of  ihe  court  of  h  ru.ice 
iliiriM-  l!io  rill.-  of  D.-  Luyiieni  WUm  o(  ihe  morals  of  the  FciM'le?  4  What  ai.«.doM 
is  rela-tfd  to  lllusirate  tliem  '  '?.  Fr-ou  wlut  i  lass  were  ll»e  rol.ljers  ?  hn.,,.  vvl,ai  i-  ll»e 
(«rin  cutpurse  ilerivt>J  t 


LOnS  XIII  —  1610. 


219 


times  steal  a  cloak,  or  snatch  the  well-filled  purse  of  a  citizen.  It 
was  the  custom  to  wear  the  purse  hung  to  the  girdle,  and  the  roboer 
generally  cut  it  off;  and  hence  the  name  cut-purse,  sometimes  anoliec 
to  a  thief.  *  ^ 


CHAPTER   CXXVIII. 

Fashions  of  Dress  in  the  Time  of  Louis  XIII. 


Gentlemdii  and  huh/  'j^oluij;  to  court. 

1.  Thk  king,  partly  from  defect  of  nature,  and  partly  from  a  n;jr- 
lected  educati«)n,  w'as  a  man  of  very  weak  and  contracted  mind.  He 
was  fond  of  music  and  painting,  and  had  some  mechanical  ingenuity. 
He  had  contracted,  it  is  said,  an  ahhcu-rence  for  reading,  fron?haviiio 
heen  made  to  read  Fauchet's  History  of  France  when  he  was  a  boy'"; 
so  ih;it  after  he  became  a  man  he  was  never  known  to  take  up  a  book! 

'J.    He  introduced  out^  imj)rovem(Mit  in  the  pensonal  appearance  of 
his  subjects.      Up  to  the  tinn;  of  the  death  of  Henry  IV.,  thick,  bus^hy 
''e:irds,  well  .stiffened  with  wax  to  m;ike  them  stnud  out  at  the  bottom", 
hatl  been  the  fashion  ;  but  th(,'  same  knite  that  killed  him  struck  at  the     , 
roots  (»f  ihesi;  cherished  beards. 

."i.  Tiie.se  were  presently  shaved  off  smooth,  in  comj)liinent  to  tlic 
smooth  chin  of  his  young  successor,  and   nothing  was  left  but  a  pair  ^ 


CXXVIII.-    1.  VV^hal  i3  sai.l  of  iK,  charartiT  of  Loiiid  XIII.?     3.   Whal  chanee  wat 
tuade  III  the  personal  ipijearam  e  of  liis  siilijetire'     I     VVl.ai  issiiidof  the  dresaofthe  gen 


220 


LOUIS  XIII. —  1621. 


of  thin  miistachios  on  the  upper  lip,  and  a  smajj  pointed  tuft  on  thfl 
chin.  The  rest  of  the  attire  of  a  well-dressed  man  of  this  period  is 
»hus  described  : 

4.  "  He  was  clad  in  a  velvet  mantle  thrown  carelessly  over  his 
bhoulder.  He  wore  white  boots  with  a  larj^e  pair  of  spurs.  In  his 
liand  he  carried  a  little  switch,  with  which  he  incessantly  lifted  up 
his  mustachios,  that  fell  over  the  corners  of  his  mouth,  while  with  the 
other  he  smoothed  down  the  little  pointed  beard  on  his  chin." 

5.  The  ladies  of  the  day  were  more  like  moving  tubs  than  anything 
else.  Round  hoops,  stuffed  hi[)s,  and  all  sorts  of  contrivances  were 
resorted  to,  for  the  mere  purpose,  as  it  should  seem,  of  disfiguring  the 
form. 

G.  As  the  king  approached  to  maturity,  strong  hopes  were  enter- 
tained that  he  would  display  a  little  moreenergy,  throw  off  the  influ- 
ence of  favorites,  and  govern  the  kingdom  as  his  father  had  done. 
But  these  hopes  were  disappointed.  De  Luynes  died  December  15th, 
1021.  His  place  in  the  king's  confidence  was  at  once  filled  by  the 
oelebrated  Armand  du  Plessis  Richelieu,  soon  after  created  cardinal 


CHAPTER    CXXTX. 

Cardinal  Richelieu.  —  The  Siege  of  Rochelle. 

1.  Cardinal  Richelieu  was  born  the  5th  of  September,  1.585, 
at  the  castle  of  Richelieu.  He  was  educated  at  the  Sorbonne. 
Being  of  noble  family,  he  was  rapidly  promoted,  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  was  made  Bishop  of  Lu^on.  He  commenced  his 
political  career  in  the  service  of  Marshal  D'Ancre. 

2.  At  the  first  symptoms  adverse  to  the  marshal,  he  made  his  peace 
with  De  Luynes,  by  betraying  to  him  the  secrets  of  his  rival.  By 
his  abilities  and  cunning  he  soon  placed  himself  in  a  situation  to  suc- 
ceed to  power,  and  from  that  time  to  his  death,  in  1012,  he  was  the 
despotic  ruler  of  France,  though  not  prime  minister  in  name  till  1020. 

3.  Not  content  with  ruling  the  state,  Richelieu  took  the  conunand 
of  armies  in  person.  On  such  occasions  he  wholly  laid  aside  the 
priest,  and  assumed  the  soldier.  He  appeared  in  the  midst  of  the 
troops,  on  a  superb  charger,  with  a  jjlumed  hat  on  his  head,  a  sword 
by  his  side,  a  coat  embroidered  with  gold,  and  with  the  light  arnuir 
then  in  use. 

4.  Richelieu  possessed  two  predominant  qualities — an  insatiable 
iove  of  power,  and  an  inordinate  vanity  ;  and  to  the  gratification  of 


tlemeii  ?    f>.  VVtiA.  .'ftlie  dress  of  iSie  ladies  ?     C>.  Who  succeeded  Dc  Luynes  in  the  kins'? 
favor? 

C.t^X.  —  L  When  was  Cardinal  Richelieu  U)ni?  Where  did  he  study?  With  whon: 
did  he  commence  his  jwliiical  career.'  2.  How  did  he  gain  the  favor  of  De  Luynes? 
When  did  he  come  into  pt>wer  .'  When  did  he  become  prime  minister  in  name  ?  3.  What 
i«  «vi«1  of  his  appearance  as  a  general '    4.  What  were  Richelieu's  pretSiminant  qua.' 


'M 


LOUIS  Xlir.  — IG28 


2)5?. 


ihese  two  passions,  he  steadily  devoted  all  his  powers.  He  nevei 
'^T^i^L-'*"^  P''"jcct,  however  vast,  or  any  artifice,  however  mean,  b^ 
'vhich  his  end  could  be  accomplished. 

5.  He  said  of  himself,  "  I  dare  not  undertake  anything  till  I  have 
Ihorougnly  weighed  it ;  but  when  once  1  have  made  ray  determina- 
tion, I  go  to  my  end  ;  I  overturn  all,  I  mow  down  all ;  nothing  stops      ) 
me;    in  fine,  I  cover  all   with  my  scarlet   gown,"   (his  cardinal'      "^ 
dress.) 

t>.  The  power  (»f  the  aristocracy  received  its  death-blow  from  him 
tliose  whom  he  could  n(»t  buy  he  mowed  down.     The  nobles  hav  = 
never  since  been  able  tc.  eont.Mid  witli  the  crown.     He  put  an  end  U 
the  religious  wars  by  wliicli  the  kingdom  had  been  so  long  distracted     — 
But  this  he  effected  by  depriving  the  Huguenots  of  all  their  rights  ai 
men.  "^ 

7.  The  siege  and  capture  of  Rochelle  is  one  of  the  most  memorabh 
incidents  in  the  wars  between  the  Huguenots  and  Richelieu,  whc. 
was  assisted  by  Spain,  ^^lie  town  had  always  been  the  stronghold 
of  the  reformed  religion.  It  had  often  been  besieged,  but  its  situatici 
rendered  it  difficult  to  cut  it  off  from  supplies  bv  sea,  which  it  fre 
quently  received  from  the  English. 

8.  Richelieu  determined  upon  its  destruction  ;  and  to  cut  off  all  sup- 
plies,  he  caused  a  solid   mole  to  be  constructed  across  the  mouth  of 
the  harbor,  which  was  more  than  a  mile  in  width.     The  English 
after  a  miserably  conducted  attempt  to  relieve  the  Rochellers,  left 
them  to  their  fate. 

9.  The  inhabitants,  encouraged  by  the  exhortations  and  example 
of  the  Duchess  of  Rohan,  the  daughter  of  the  great  Sully,  submitted 

to  the  greatest  misery.     She  herself  and  her  daughter  ate  no  other     - 
food  during  three  months  than  horse-flesh,  with  a  small  biti)f  bread 
each  day.  ' 

10.  At  length  all  hope  of  assistance  from  England  failed,  and  the 
city  was  surrendered.  Some  idea  of  the  misery  they  had  endured 
may  be  derived  from  the  fact,  that  of  15,000  persons  who  were  in  the 
city  when  the  siege  commenced,  only  4000  persons  survived  the  fatal 
effects  of  famine,  fatigue  and  the  sword. 

\j  i^  "lou^hful  of  bread   was  the  most  acceptable  present  that 
could  be  made  to  the  survivors,  but  to  many  it  proved  fatal,  from  the    * 
avidity  with  which  they  swallowed  it.     The  sequel  to  this  melan- 
choly story  is  remarkable. 

12.  On  the  very  next  day  after  the  surrender  a  violent  storm  aro?<- 
and  buried  in  the  waves  that  fatal  mole  which  had  been  the  occasion 
of  the  destruction  of  the  city.  Richelieu  took  ample  vengeance  on 
J  he  city  for  its  obstinacy;  he  destroyed  the  fortifications,  and  abol- 
ished Its  privileges ;  and  from  that  day  the  Huguenots  have  been 
entirely  at  the  mercy  of  the  crown. 


~'*'who^.  ^"^  ?'i  ^'^  ^^'^^  ^''^  aristocracy?  How  did  he  treat  the  Huguenots t 
R,K-hit\  T\vl  \  TTo'  "'e'»o';iWe  events  in  the  religious  wars  ?  What  is  said  of 
Kochelle  ?    «    What  did  Richelieu  do  to  procure  the  surrender  of  the  city  ?    9.  Who  wa« 

'T  WwTp1?;,"^k,"-  '^-  ^^""^  i««a<<l  of  the  suffering,  of  the  inhabitants  of  RocheUe" 
*/'.  wnat  ren  arkable  event  happcne<l  after  the  surrender? 

19* 


222 


LOUIS   Xill. -1^42. 


CHAPTER   CXXX. 


t 


Deal  A  of  Rig  elieu.  - 
lure.  —  Coriieille.  ~ 
Garden  of  Plants. 


His  Patronage  of  the  Arts  and  Lttera* 
Moliere.  —  The  French  Academy.—  The 
-  The  first  Newspaper. 


1.  The  last  seven  years  of  the  reign  of  Louis  were  spent  in 
ittennptinf;  to  repress  iho  power  of  the  house  of  Austria.  The  French 
U^iMied  some  increase  of  influence  in  these  wars,  but  little  accession  of 
territory. 

2.  Meantime  the  lieallh  of  Richelieu  was  crradually  decaying. 
Ills  pride  and  ambition  were  proof  against  decay.  Worn  down  by 
disease,  he  still  attended  the  court,  beinnr  carried,  on  the  shoulders  of 
his  {Tuiirds,  m  a  machine  covered  with  damask.  He  yet  hoped  to  sur- 
vive the  kingr,  and  was  laying  his  plans  to  secure  the  reo-ency,  when 
death  overtook  him,  December  4th,  1012,  in  the  fiftv-seventh  year  of 
his  a<re.  "  •' 

3.  Richelieu  was  fond  of  display  and  maimificence.  Ke  assumed 
a  regal  style  of  livinnr,  and  commenced  the  construction  of  a  palace 
upon  a  scale  which  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  king.  This  was  the 
t  alais  Cardinal,  now  called  the  Palais  Koyal.  In  its  unfinished  state 
It  was  finer  than  any  of  the  palacc^s  (.f  the  kincr,  to  whom  it  was  de- 
vised by  the  will  ot  the  cardinal,  and  Louis  at  once  removed  into  it 

4.  Another  monument  of  the  magnificence  of  Richelieu  is  the 
church  ot  the  Sorbonne,  in  which  he  placed  his  own  monument,  the 
finest  work  of  the  irreat  sculptor,  (liradon.     The  noblest  monument 

o  the  caitlinal  is  the  (lard^Mi  of  Plants,  which  he  established.  This 
has  become  the  most  complete  collection  in  tin;  world  of  all  tha*  is 
curioiis  and  b.viuiiful  among  animals,  vegetables  and  minerals. 

5.  Here  are  to  be  seen  the  most  rare  and  beautiful  plants,  collected 
from  all  parts  ol  the  «nirth.  The  wild  animals,  instead  of  being  con- 
fined in  narrow  cages,  are  allowed  space  enough  to  gambol  about. 
1  he  f)irds  have  room  i>n()uj,r|,  to  stnUch  their  wings.  The  large  family 
ot  monkeys  occupy  an  elegant  stone  building.  All  are  so  disposed  of 
as  to  teel  as  little  as  possible  the  restraint  upon  their  liberty 

6.  Richelieu  was  n(»t  only  greedy  of  tlu^  praise  of  hiscontempo 
raries,   but   covinous   of  i)osthunious    fame.      His    name    and    arms 
occupy  the  most  con.spicuous  places  in  all  the  buildinjrs  erected   by 
him.      Ihe  same  craving  led  him  to  patronize  men  of  letters,  that  his 
own  tame  might  be  immortalized  by  their  pens. 

7.  The  most  eminent  of  these  was  Peter  Corneille,  a  man  of  rrreat 
genius,  but  rather  too  declamatory  and  grand  in  his  style  to  suit  any 
hut  Y  ranch  taste.     He  was  a  dramatic  writer,  and  his  tracredy  of  the 


•Pi'i^?^9~"w\.)J'|'''*^  ol'jeci  occupied  the  allenlinn  of  the  kin-  during  the  la^l  part  of  fiis 
wSi  w^'  hnte  '  '•]'  VVhu'i"^'  a-e  of  Caaiinal  Richelieu  1-   When  ,li,l  Richdieu  d  e? 

r«n«t,  1  ^    WK  .i"       "^^  ""  '''>"'  "'^  ^^"^  GMi\m  of  Plants  ?    fi.  What  proofs  of  h-t 

tanitj  J     /.   Wl'o  wa.s  the  most  eminent  literary  man  of  this  period  I     WhatTsaid  o> 


LOUIS  XIII.  — 1613. 


223 


t>id  was  so  enthusiitstically  admired,  as  to  become  the  standard  of 
literary  merit :  "It  is  ;is  fine  as  the  Cid,"  became  the  fashion,  ble 
*»xpression. 

8.  The  success  of  this  play  excited  the  jealousy  of  Richelieu,  for 
he  also  wrote  plays,  and  was  more  vain  of  his  talents  as  a  poet,  which 
were  very  ordinary,  than  of  his  talents  as  a  statesman,  which  were 
very  great.  He  was  vain  enough  of  these  last;  indeed,  he  was  a 
complete  slave  to  vanity;  and  fiattery  niid  adulation  w^ere  as  necessary 
to  him  as  his  daily  food. 

li.  Although  Moliere  did  not  attain  to  the  height  of  his  celebrity  till 
the  succeeding  reign,  yet  he  owed  to  Richelieu  his  first  introduction 
to  literary  life,  jfe  was  the  greatest  comic  writer  of  France,  and 
Louis  XIV.  pronounced  him  to  be  the  greatest  ornament  of  his 
reign. 

10.  Richelieu  also  established  the  French  Academy,  which  has 
become  so  much  celebrated.  It  was  a  society  of  literary  men  asso- 
ciated together  for  the  improvement  of  the  French  language,  and 
style  of  writing.  One  of  the  first  labors  required  of  them  by  the 
founder  was  to  criticize  the  poem  ot"  the  (Jid. 

11.  The  first  French  periodical  work  also  appeared  during  Riche 
lien's  administration.     It  formed  an  annual  volume,  and  was  similar 
to  the  annual  registers  now  published.    It  contained  notices  of  events, 
and  a  history  of  the  state  of  Europe.     It  was  so  successful  that  the 
aithors  of  it  were  led  to  engage  in  a  new  enterprise  ;  that  of  publish 
ing  a  weekly  newspaper,  which  first  appeared  in  1G37. 


CHAPTER  CXXXI. 

Death  of  Lends  XIII.  —  Character  of  Cardhud  Mazariii.  —  The 

Treaty  of  Westphotia. 

1.  Louis  did  not  long  survive  his  ambitious  minister.  A  slow 
fever  hung  upon  him,  and  Ik^  fi'It  his  strength  decay.  The  dauphin 
was  not  yet  five  years  old,  and  tlie  king  hoped  by  a  distribution  of 
power  to  secure  a  (piiei  minority.  He  appointed  his  wife,  Anne  of 
Austria,  to  be  regent,  but  provided  that  all  affairs  should  oe  deter- 
mined in  council,  of  which  he  appointed  his  brother  the  chief. 

2.  This  being  done,  he  prepared  for  death  with  composure  ;  and 
when  the  physicians  told  him  that  he  had  but  two  or  three  hours  to 
live,  he  expressed  the  greatest  satisfaction.  He  died  May  24th, 
1643,  in  the  forty-second  year  of  his  age,  and  on  the  day  on  which  he 
completed  the  thirty-third  of  his  reign.  He  left  two  sons,  Louis 
XIV.  and  Philip,  afterwards  Duke  of  Orleans. 

Corneilie?    8.  What  is  sriid  of  M:helieu'?  literary  talents?     9.  What  i.s  said  of  Moliere  I 
in.   What  of  iho  French  Academy  /     It.  What  is  siiid  of  j)eri(Mlic;J  woriis  ? 

CXXXI.  -   {     Wtiai  measures  dii'  Louis  XII.  adopt  to  secure  (fuiot  after  his  deathi 
8.  When  did  he  die?     Flow  old  wis  he  ?     How  long  had  tie  reigned  ?     How  many  mint 


?24 


LOUFS  XIV.  -  I6IB. 


LOUIS  XIV.  — 1648 


225 


3.  No  sooner  was  the  king  dead  than  his  will  was  openly  violated 
The  eoincil  was  set  aside,  and  all  power  nominally  vested  in  Anne ; 
L'ut  she  herself  was  governed  by  Cardinal  Mazarin,  an  Italian,  in  hia 
manners  the  reverse  of  Richelieu,  and  in  talents  quite  inferior  to  him. 
Richelieu  was  haughty  and  overbearing,  and  bore  down  all  o})posi- 
tion ;  Mazarin  was  supple  and  insinuating,  and  affected  great  gentle- 
ness of  manner. 

4.  Mazarin  had  a  very  fine  face,  handsome  eyes  and  mouth,  large 
foreliead,  well  tbrmed  nose,  and  open  countenance.  He  had  a  greai 
deal  of  wit,  and  nobody  told  a  story  more  agreeably  ;  he  was  per- 
fectly irresistible  when  he  wished  to  please.  He  remained  in  office 
eighteen  years,  during  which  he  experienced  great  reverses,  but 
always  came  out  of  his  troubles  triumphantly  ;  in  allusion  to  which 
he  adopted  for  his  device  a  rock  lashed  by  the  waves. 

5.  He  had  neither  hatred  nor  friendship,  and  only  displayed  either 
as  his  interest  dictated.  It  always  gave  him  great  offence  to  be  com- 
pared to  Cardinal  Richelieu,  who  was  his  master,  and  who  surpassed 
him  in  great  qualities. 

6.  The  death  of  Riihelieu  did  not  put  an  end  to  the  wars  he  had 
kindled.  The  enemies  of  the  French  hoped  to  derive  great  advan- 
tage from  the  disorders  which  usually  attend  a  minority,  and  they  had 
little  dread  of  the  young  and  inexperienced  general  who  now  com- 
manded the  French  army. 

7.  But  they  found  themselves  sadly  mistaken ;  for  the  "  great 
Conde,"  not  yet  twenty  years  old,  by  a  series  of  victories  more  splen- 
did than  any  that  had  been  gained  since  the  foundation  of  the  mon- 
archy, compelled  the  Emperor  of  Germany  to  conclude  the  treaty  of 
Westphalia,  in  October,  1648. 


CHAPTER    CXXXn. 
IVar  of  the  Fronde. 

1.  Mazarin  was  quite  ready  for  peace,  for  he  found  his  domestic 
troubles  quite  enough  to*emi)loy  him.  That  he  was  a  foreigner  and 
a  favorite,  was  quite  sufficient  to  make  him  unpopular.  His  foreign 
pronunciation  was  the  constant  subject  of  jests  ;  and  ridicule,  a  most 
powerful  engine  among  the  gay  and  lively  French,  played  upon  him 
without  ceasing. 

i'.  The  most  active  in  exciting  discontent  was  the  Bishop  de  Retz, 
afterwards  a  cardinal,  and  a  writer  of  memoirs.  He  was  a  man  of 
restless,  bustling,  intriguing,  seditious  character,  who  seems  to  have 
been  actuated  solely  by  a  love  of  mischief-making. 


did  he  leave  ?  3.  What  took  place  after  his  death  ?  What  is  said  of  Cardinal  Mazarin  ? 
4.  What  ot  nis  personal  appearance  ?  What  wais  his  device  ?  7.  Who  was  the  Frenck 
«"""^ 'V/''"  war  with  Germany  ?     When  was  the  treaty  of  Westphalia  concluded  ? 

(.AAAll.  —  I .    What  inclined  Mazarin  to  peace  ?    2.  Who  was  the  most  active  in  cr»- 
•img  discontent  ?     What  is  said  of  the  Cardinal  de  Retz  ?    3    What  was  the  reauX  of  hia 


3.  Jj.18  efforts  were  not  long  without  success.  The  people  of  Pari? 
resisted  the  execution  of  an  order  of  the  minister,  shut  up  their  shops, 
and  barricaded  the  streets.  This  was  the  connnencement  of  the  civil 
war,  called  the  War  of  the  Frondrjxom  the  French  word  fromier,  tc 
browltcat  or  censure;  a  nanie  sometimes  given  at  the  present  day  to  the 
opponents  of  the  government. 

4.  Tht'(iu('cn,  thinking  herself  unsafe  at  Paris,  tied  It)  St.  Germains. 
accompanied  by  her  chiKireu  and  the  Cardinal  Mazarin,  and  Conde. 
Here  she  was  obligeil  to  pledge  her  jewels  to  obtain  money.  The 
king  himself  was  often  in  want  of  the  necessaries  of  life  ;  most  of  the 
court  were  obliged  to  sleep  on  straw,  and  the  pages  were  dismissed, 
it  being  absolutely  impossible  to  supply  them  with  food. 

5.  Some  of  the  ladies  were  obliged  to  pass  the  day  in  bed,  for  want 
of  means  to  make  a  fire.  Tiie  most  remarkable  thing  in  this  war  was 
the  ridicule  with  which  it  w;is  accompanied.  Song.s  and  epigrams 
were  for  a  lime  the  most  deadly  artillery  used. 

6.  That  the  parties  did  not  confine  themselves  to  these,  may  be 
learned  from  a  touching  account  of  the  state  of  the  neighborhood  of 
Paris,  given  in  the  history  of  the  nuns  of  Port  Royal.  Their  con- 
vent, being  guarded  by  soldiers,  became  a  refuge  for  the  neighboring 
peasants. 

7.  The  lady  al)bess,  in  a  letter  to  atricnd,  writes  thus:  *'  We  are 
all  occupied  in  UKikin^  s(Mips  for  the  poor.  Everything  is  pillaged 
around.  Corn-fields  are  trampled  down  by  the  cavalry  in  presence  of 
the  owners.  Despair  lias  seizL'd  on  all  whose  confidence  is  not  with 
God.  Nobody  will  any  longer  plough  or  sow,  for  nobody  is  certain 
of  reaping  what  he  sows. 

8.  '*  We  have  concealed  as  many  of  the  peasants  and  cattle  as  we 
can.  We  are  almost  stifled  i)y  IxMug  pent  up  with  beasts,  but  we 
could  not  resist  the  pressing  lamentations  of  the  poor.  Our  sleeping 
hall  is  filled  with  horses,  and  in  the  cellar  are  concealed  forty  cows. 
We  are  crowded!  with  the  old  and  the  infirm,  with  children,  and  the 
sick  and  wounded." 

0.  The  ladies  took  the  lead  in  these  troubles.  Mademoiselle  de 
Montpensier,  cousin  to  the  king,  and  the  Duchess  de  Longueville, 
were  the  active  leaders  on  the  part  of  the  Fronde.  To  please  these 
ladies,  many  of  the  nobles  joined  the  Fronde.  Others  had  even  less 
honorable  motives;  for  they  joined  solely  that  they  m'ght  be  bought 
over  by  the  government. 

10.  Some  were  bought  with  money  or  places,  others  with  the  hand 
of  some  riclr  heiress  ;  and  when  they  had  got  what  they  wanted,  they 
were  quite;  ready  to  change  again.  The  great  Conde  was  as  unprin- 
cipled as  the  rest.  Thus  the  war  continued  for  four  years,  the  nobles 
changing  sides  as  interest  or  inclination  prompted. 

11.  Conde  and  Turenne  were  constantly  opposed  to  one  another, 
and  yet  were  constantly  changing  sides  ;  Mazarin  at  one  time  was  at 

Bfforts?  What  was  the  war  which  followed  called,  and  why?  4.  What  did  the  queen 
do?  What  ia  said  of  the  condition  of  the  court?  5.  For  what  is  the  war  remarkable? 
6,  7,  8.  What  anecdote  is  told  of  the  state  of  the  neighborhood  of  Paris  ?  9.  Who  Vh)1i 
the  lead  in  these  troubles  ?  How  did  the  nobles  behave  1  10.  Wliat  was  the  conc^J  c* 
CmkU  ?    How  long  did  the  war  continue  ?     12.  What  was  the  rasult  of  the  whol«i 


226 


LOUIS  XIV 


1659. 


A 


LOUIS  XIV.  — 1681. 


court,  and  at  another  in  exile,  yet  governed  the  queen  a.'s  absolutely 
when  in  one  place  as  the  other. 

12.  The  end  of  four  years  found  the  cardinal  quietly  established  in 
Paris,  courted  by  all,  while  Conde  was  an  exile,  leading  the  enemies 
of  his  country.     Tlie  only  vcstiires  renKiinin<^  of  the  troubles,  were 
the  terms  pdUmaittr,  applied  to  overbearing,  ill-educated  younjj  men 
Aiid  frondeur,  applied  to  one  who  censures  the  governmert 


CHAPTER  CXXXIII. 

Character  of  Marshal  Tiireniie.  —  Treaty  of  the  Pyrenees.  •  - 
Death  of  Cardinal  Mazarin.  —  Cfiaracter  of  Louis  XIV.  -tt 
that  Period. 


.^ouis  XIV.,  1613  to  1715  —  Mad.  de  JMaintenon,  and  Duke  of  Orleans 

1.  The  war  with  Spain  still  continued,  and  Conde,  who  now  com- 
manded the  Spanish  forces,  had  not  lost  anything  of  his  military 
genius.  But  in  Turenne  he  had  a  rival  who  equalled  him  in  abil- 
ities. 

2.  Turenne  was  a  short  man,  with  broad  shoulders,  which  he 
shrugged  from  time  to  time  when  he  talked  ;  an  ill  habit  which  he 
had  contracted  from  want  of  self-p(»ssession.  A  pair  of  dark,  thick 
eyebrows  gave  a  most  unhappy  expression  to  his  countenance.  Tc 
hear  him  speak  in  council,  one  would  think  him  the  most  irresolute 
man  in  the  world  ;  but  when  obliged  t»)  como  to  a  decision,  nobody 
formed  one  better  or  more  promptly. 


227 


3    He  had  an  enlarged  mind,  and  did  not  think  that  the  pursuit  of 
earning  was  incompatible  with  any  profession.     lie  possessed  soma 
AcquaintanctA  with  the  Latin  poets,  and  had  a  thousand  beautiful  pas- 
sages from  the  FnMich  poels  at  his  tongue's  end.     He  was  modest  in 
his  dress  and  in  his  deportment. 

4.  Hut  his  perfect  integrity  and  contempt  of  riches  furnish  his 
greatest  claim  to  our  good  opinion.  He  conmianded  the  French 
army,  when  he  might  have  amassed  an  innnense  fortune  ;  but  he  ab- 
siainetl.  His  extraordinary  disinterestedness  gained  him  the  alVection 
even  of  those  amongst  whom  his  duty  to  his  country  obliged  him  to 
carry  the  desolations  of  war. 

5.  He  had  a  great  deal  of  wit,  and  was  one  of  the  pleasantest 
conq)anions  in  the  world ;  he  knew  a  thousand  stories,  and  loved  to 
tell  tlnnn,  and  he  told  them  well.  He  made  himself  beloved  gener- 
ally by  olTicers  and  soldiers  ;  he  was  above  all  mean  jealousy  of  the 
reputation  of  others;  he  was  content  to  do  his  duty,  and,  by  so 
doing,  gained  for  himself  the  reputation  of  being  the  greatest  captain 
of  the  age. 

0.  I  do  not  say  so  much  about  Turenne  because  I  think  a  success- 
ful general  the  greatest  man  in  the  world.  I  think  far  otherwise  ;  but 
it  is  rare  to  find  a  man  who  unites  in  himself  the  qualities  of  a  great 
and  successful  general  and  those  of  a  good  man  ;  and  if  there  must  be 
wars,  I  would  have  such  taken  for  patterns. 

7.  The  arms  of  France  were  sticcessful  in  all  quarters,  and  Spain, 
wearied  out  by  reverses,  sued  for  peace,  which  INIazarin  willingly 
granted.  The  war  was  concluded  by  the  treaty  of  the  Pyrenees,  No- 
vember 7,  1659.  On  the  part  of  France,  it  was  agreed  that  Louis 
should  marry  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Spain,  should  renounce  all 
claims  to  the  Spanish  throne  in  case  that  king  should  die  without 
male  heirs,  and  should  pardon  Conde. 

8.  The  king  was  accordingly  married  in  1660.  The  queen  pre- 
served through  life  an  inestimable  character,  and  it  is  recorded,  that, 
at  her  death,  twenty-three  years  afterwards,  Louis  exclaimed  that  this 
was  the  first  cause  of  regret  which  she  had  ever  given  him. 

9.  Cardinal  Mazarin  died  March  9,  1661.  He  had  done  little  for 
the  good  of  the  nation  he  governed.  But  it  would  be  unjust  to 
refuse  him  the  credit  he  deserves  for  the  treaties  of  Westphalia  and 
the  Pyrenees.  The  title  of  peace-maker  is  a  glorious  one,  and  the 
war  he  put  an  end  to  had  caused  many  miseries,  devastations  and 
massacres. 

10.  The  king  was  about  twenty-three,  fond  of  pleasure,  unac- 
custo'ned  to  business,  of  which  he  had  been  purposely  kept  ignorant 
bv  Mazaiin  ;  it  seemed  impossible  that  he  should  not  imitate  the 
great  number  of  princes,  who,  reserving  to  themselves  the  honors 
arid  pleasures  of  the  throne,  have  placed  all  the  burdens  on  oth- 
ers. 


CX^XIU. —  1.  Where  did  CoiMto  conimami?     Who  was  opposed  to  him  ?    2.  What  i» 


said  of  Turenne  t  4.  What  is  lis  greatest  claim  to  our  good  opinion?  7.  Withvvhiini 
waij  ihfi  treaty  of  the  Pyrenees''  When  was  it  concluded?  What  were  the  conditions? 
8.  Wlien  was  the  king  inarria.?  What  was  tlie  character  of  his  wi'e?  9.  W lien  did 
Hazttrin  (iie  ?     What  good  things  did  he  do  7     10.  What  \a  said  of  the  habits  of  the  kind 


226 


LOUIS  XIV.  — 165y. 


court,  and  at  another  in  exile,  yet  governed  the  queen  as  absolutely 
when  in  one  place  as  the  other. 

12.  The  end  of  four  years  found  the  eardinal  quietly  established  in 
I'aris,  courted  by  ;dl,  while  (,'unde  was  an  exile,  leading  the  enemies 
id"  his  country.     Th*-  only  vestiges  remaining  ot"  the  troubles,  were 
Uie  terms  prtii/naitrf',  applied  to  overbearing,  ill-educated  young  men 
.,\\*\  frondeur ^  applied  to  one  who  censures  the  governmert 


CHAPTER  CXXXill. 


Character  of  Marshal  Tureujie. 
Death  of  Cardinal  Mazarin.  - 
that  Period. 


-  Treaty  of  the  Pyrenees.  •  - 
Character  of  Lmiis  XIV.  it 


,Muis  XIV.,  1613  to  1715  —  Mad.  dc  Mmntcnon^  and  Duke  of  OrUam 

1.  The  war  with  Spain  still  continued,  and  Conde,  who  now  com- 
manded the  Spanish  forces,  had  not  lost  anvthinu  of  his  military 
genius.  But  in  Turemie  he  had  a  rival  who  equalled  him  in  abil- 
ities. 

2,  Turenne  was  a  short  man,  with  broad  shoulders,  which  he 
shrug<red  fnnu  time  lo  time  when  he  talked;  an  ill  habit  which  he 
had  contracted  from  want  of  self-possession.  A  pair  of  dark,  thick 
eyebrows  gave  a  most  unhappy  expression  to  his  countenance.  Te 
hear  him  speak  in  coimcil,  one  would  think  him  the  most  irresolute 
man  in  the*  world  ;  but  when  obliged  It)  come  to  a  decision,  nobody 
formed  one  better  or  more  promptly. 


,\ 


LOUIS  XIV.  —  leei. 


227 


3  He  had  an  enlarged  mind,  and  did  not  think  th:it  the  pursuit  of 
earning  was  incom[tatible  with  any  profession,  lie  possessed  soma 
AC(piaint;inc«  wiih  the  Latin  [loets,  and  had  a  tluMi^and  beaut il'ul  pas- 
sages from  the  Frcncii  poets  at  his  tongue's  end.  ll«'  was  modest  in 
his  tlress  and  in  hi.-<  deportment. 

\.  \\\\\  bis  p«>rt"ect  intc^irrity  and  etdUempt  of  rielu-s  I'urnish  his 
greatest  claim  to  our  uood  ojunion.  lie  commaiuled  the  French 
army,  wluii  he  miii:ht  have  amassed  an  immensi'  fortune  ;  but  he  ab- 
>iai!i(^d.  His  extraordinary  disinterestcdne.ss  gaiiK'd  him  the  alll'ction 
even  of  those  amongst  whom  his  dntv  to  bis  eountrv  obliged  him  to 
I'arry  the  desolations  of  war. 

.").  He  had  a  y:reat  deal  of  wit,  and  was  one  ot'  tlu;  pleasantet-l 
rompaiii(»ns  in  th»' world;  he  knew  a  thousand  stories,  and  loved  to 
tell  them,  and  be  tidd  them  well.  He  madt?  himself  beloved  gener- 
ally by  ollicers  and  soldiers  ;  he  was  above  all  mean  jealousy  of  the 
reputation  of  otluTs;  he  was  content  to  do  his  <luty,  and,  by  so 
doini,'^,  gained  for  himselltlu^  reputation  of  being  the  greatest  caj)tain 
of  the  aj^c. 

<).  I  do  not  say  so  much  about  Turenne  because  I  think  a  success- 
ful gen(!ral  the  greatest  man  in  the  world.  I  think  far  otherwise  ;  but 
it  is  rare  to  fmd  a  man  who  unites  in  himself  the  qualities  of  a  great 
and  successful  general  and  tho.se  of  a  good  man  ;  and  if  there  must  be 
wars,  I  would  have  such  taken  for  patterns. 

7.  The  arms  of  France  were  successfid  in  all  ipiarters,  and  Spain, 
wearied  out  by  rtnerses,  sued  for  peac(\  which  IMazarin  willingly 
granted.  The  war  was  conchnled  bv  the  treaty  of  the  Pyrene«?s,  No- 
vember 7,  l().'){).  On  the  j)aTt  of  I'Vaiice,  it  was  agreed  that  Louis 
should  marry  the  daughter  (dthe  King  of  Spain,  should  renomice  all 
claiins  to  the  Spanish  throne  in  case  that  king  should  die  without 
male  heirs,  and  should  pardon  ('ond*^. 

8.  The  king  was  accordingly  married  in  ifiOO.  Tin;  (}ueen  pre- 
served through  life  an  ineatitnable  character,  and  it  is  recorded,  that, 
at  her  death,  twenty-three  years  afterwards.  Louis  exclaimed  that  this 
was  the  first  cause  of  regret  which  she  had  ever  given  him. 

9.  Cardinal  Mazarin  died  March  I),  Ififil.  He  had  don(^  little  for 
the  good  of  the  nation  he  jjf^verned.  But  it  would  be  unjust  to 
refuse  him  the  credit  he  deserves  for  the  treaties  (d"  Westphalia  and 
fin;  Pyrenees.  The  title  of  peace-maker  is  a  glorious  one,  and  the 
war  be  put  an  end  to  had  caused  many  miseries,  devastations  and 
ma.ssacres. 

10.  The  king  was  about  twenty-three,  fond  of  pleasure,  unac- 
cu.sto'ned  to  business,  of  which  he  had  been  purposely  kept  ignorant 
by  Ma/aiin;  it  seemed  impossible  that  he  should  not  imitate  the 
ifreat  numl)er  of  princes,  who,  reserving  to  themselves  the  hoiu)r8 
and  pleasures  of  the  throne,  have  placed  all  the  burdens  on  oth- 
ers. 


CXVXIIl. —  L  Wliere  did  Coacte  coniiiiantl  ?     Wli.»  was  opposed  to  liirn?    2.  What  i« 


siii!  (ifTiireruie?  4.  Whul  is  lis  ereatesl  claim  to  our  ^'ood  opinion?  7.  Wilhwlxnn 
wa-s  l!ie  ireiily  of  tin;  Pyrenees'.  When  was  it  concluded?  What  were  the  conditi'ni.sl 
3.  \VUfi!i  w;i.s  the  king  n>arri»,  ?  What  was  tiie  character  of  his  wi**}?  9.  Wlien  did 
Mar.Arin  <ii';  7     What  good  things  did  he  do  7     10.  What  is  said  of  the  habits  of  the  kinit 


228 


LOUIS  XIV.— 1667. 


i 


11.  But  the  youii^r  kincr  had  an  elevated  and  ambitious  soul,  a  love 
ot  glory,  and  a  tonchiess  for  power.     Thougli  from  habit  he  had  sub- 
mitted  to  Maziirin,  he  luid  long  borne  the  yoke  witli  imp.itience,  and 
the  moment  that  he  saw  himself  freed  from  it,  he  declared  his  resolu 
tion  to  take  the  reins  into  his  own  hands. 

1-2.  From  that  time  till  the  last  moment  of  his  life  he  was  not  only 
the  nomma'  but  the  real  head  of  the  state,  and  kei,t  all  his  ministers 
under  stijct  control.  He  ai)i,lied  him.st'lf  most  in.iefatigably  to  busi- 
iiass;  and  to  this  virtue,  more  than  to  any  (Uiier,  he  owes  his  reputa- 
tion especially  now  that  the  glare  wiiich  his  conquests  and  his  pomp 
last  around  him,  is  all  faded  away.  ' 


CHAPTER   CXXXIV. 

Lmis  XJV.  invcules  Flanders.  —  Is  compelled  to  retire  a?td  to 

Tiiake  Peace. 

1.  The  reign  of  Louis  lasted  seventy-three  years  ;  and  may  be  di- 
vided into  three  distinct  periods:  his  minority,  his  manhood,  and  his 
Old  age.  Ihe  hrst,  as  y(,u  have  seen,  was  a  period  of  turbulence  and 
disorder.  Ihe  second  was  full  of  iriumi.h  and  glitter;  but  in  the 
third  his  lortunes  declined.  His  old  age  was  a  melancholy  series  of 
reverses,  followed  by  severe  domestic  atllictions. 

2  Louis  had  a  great  passion  for  military  gl(,jv,  and  soon  found  a 
pretext  h)r  gratilymg  it  at  the  expense  of  his  nt^ighbors.  You  will 
rec(»llect  that  at  his  inarriag(>  h.^  expressly  renounced  all  claims  to 
any  portion  «t  the  d(,nuni<.ns  nf  Spain.  This  scdenni  renunciation  he 
set  at  nought,  and  upon  the  death  of  the  King  of  Spain  laid  claim  to 
r  landers  and  other  extensive  territories. 

3  The  Emperor  Leopold,  aUhouuh,  as  the  head  of  the  house  of 
Austria,  expressly  bound  to  protect  the  interests  of  the  infant  Kinjr  of 
i^pain,  consented  that  Louis  should  take  possession  of  Flanders,  on 
condition  that  he  himself  sbould  have  Spain  in  the  event  of  the  death 
ol  the  young  king. 

1.  h  is  said  ihai  LeopoM  was  so  much  ashamed  of  this  nefarious 
contract,  that  lie  insisted  it  should  be  kept  a  secret  from  all  the  world 
aud  that  there  should  be  but  one  copy  of  the  treaty,  which  should  be 
deposited  in  a  meta  chest  with  two  h.cks,  the  key  to  one  of  which 
8h.>nh  be  kept  by  the  King  of  France,  and  the  kev  to  the  other  by 
nimseli.  '  ^ 

5.  Colbert,  a  worthy  successor  to  Sully  in  the  care  of  the 
tinances,  had  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  king  more  resources  than 

JwinT'  ''•  ^''''  "^^''^  '■'^""'^^^-  '=*•  ^^^"^  '.f  his  conduct  after  the  death  of 
2  F^hli"h/H  Z!."!!  »"^  '""r^  ^^'^  '^'='V'^  ^"'^  X^V.  ?  How  may  it  be  divided 7 
xmori\a  act/    6.  WJ->  were  the  king's  chief  ministera?    7.  How  were  the  regi-ner.u 


LOUIS    XIV    -166^ 


229 


iiad  ever  been  possessed  by  any  former  monarch,  Ix)uvois,  the  nin- 
ister  of  war,  had  adopted  the  novel  precaution  of  distributing  maga- 
zines along  the  frontiers. 

6.  Having  made  the  most  ample  provision,  Louis  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  French  army  ;  the  skilful  Turenne  commanding  under 
him.  The  young  nobility  Hocked  with  ardor  to  carry  arms  under  the 
eye  of  their  sovereign,  and  submitted  to  the  strict  discipline  which  he 
enforced. 

T.  He  distinguished  the  dilTerent  regiments  by  uniforms,  and  thus 
injspired  the  spirit  of  emulation.  But  he  earricd'with  him  pomp  and 
luxury,  which  was  a  dangerous  example,  as  the  generals  would  im- 
itate him,  and  the  inferior  officers,  to  the  extent  of  their  ability,  would 
copy  their  generals. 

8.  P^xcellent  and  well-disciplined  troops,  immense  preparations, 
two  ministers  of  great  abilities,  and  Turenne  for  a  general  —  with  all 
these  advantages  Louis  marched  to  certain  conquest.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  the  celebrated  Vauban,  whose  genius  made  a  complete 
change  in  the  science  of  engineering. 

9.  The  rapid  progress  of  his  arms  alarmed  the  other  powers  of 
Europe.  England  and  Holland,  laying  aside,  for  the  time,  their 
mutual  quarnds,  united  with  Sweden,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  course  of 
the  youthful  sovereign,  whose  ambition  threatened  the  independence 
of  Europe.  The  haughty  conqueror  stopped  short,  and  propo^^d 
peace.     This  was  concluded  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  May  2,  1668. 

10.  Jle  could  hardly  conceal  his  vexation  at  having  the  terms  of 
It  dictated  by  a  citizen  of  Holland,  the  inflexible  republican  Van 
Bennig,  who  negotiated  withcmt  fear  and  without  complaisance. 
•'  Do  you  not  rely  on  the  king's  word  ?"  said  the  French  ambassador, 
one  day,  to  the  Dutchman.  "  I  do  not  know  what  the  king  will  do,  I 
only  consider  what  he  can  do,"  replied  he  ;  and  he  dictated  the  terms 
himself. 


CHAPTER  CXXXV. 

Z/w',w  XTV.  declares  War  against  Hollaiid.  —  Uh  rapid  Coiv- 

quesls  in  that  Country. 

1.  Irritated  at  being  thus  stopped  short  in  his  career  of  rapid 
conquest,  Louis  thirsted  for  revenge.  Holland  was  the  most  accessi- 
ble of  his  enemies,  and  he  determined  to  wreak  his  vengeance  on  her. 
But  he  could  do  nothing  against  her,  so  long  as  she  was  in  alliance 
with  England. 

2.  The  great  object  was  to  separate  them.  This  he  effected  by 
means  of  the  Duchess  of  Orleans,  sister  to  Charles  H.  of  England 


distinguished?     What  dangerous  example  did  the  kins  set?     8.  Who  was  his  ensrineer? 

9.  What  put  an  end   to  ihe  conquesLs  of  the  king?     When  was  peace  concluded? 

10.  Who  dictated  the  terms  of  the  peace  ? 

CXXXV.  —  1.  What  were  the  feelings  of  Louis  XIV.  at  the  peace?    What  prevcntc<« 

20 


\\ 


III 


230 


LOUIS   XIV. -1672. 


Shf  vva?j  sunt  on  an  eiiibassv  to  Entrland,  and  exerted  her  influbnie 
over  her  brother  to  so  jrreat  purjxjae,  that  she  not  onlv  detached  him 
from  his  alliance  with  llidland,  hut  secured  his  aid  afjaiusi  it. 

3.  Louis  also  secured  the  aid  or  the  neutrality  (Tf  ail  the  other 
powers  except  Spain,  and  as  he  entertained  no  'drea«i  of  her,  lie 
looked  upon  the  concpajst  ot"  the  defcncidess  republic  as  certain.  '  To 
all  his  power  the  little  republic  of  merchants;  pould  opiuise  only  a  few 
hired  troops. 

4.  But  yet  no  pn-text  for  war  had  occurred.  At  last  one  was 
found.  The  republic,  as  every  country  has  done,  both  before  and 
since,  upon  some  occasion  of  rejoicinrr,  had  issued  a  medal,  upon 
which  was  inscribed  some  [naises  of  herself. 

5.  Louis  chose  to  consider  this  as  an  insult  to  crowned  heads, 
and  in  I67i3,  burst  into  the  Dutch  provinces  at  the  head  of  a  most 
formidable  and  nunierons  army.  He  passed  the  Rhine  without  dan- 
ger, on  the  12th  of  June.  The  river  was  very  low,  and  the  opposite 
bank  was  occupied  by  only  two  refriments,  who  disappeared  at  his 
approach. 

6.  The  cavalry  had  to  swim  but  a  short  distance,  and  the  infantry, 
with  the  kinjT,  passed  over;  undisturbed,  upon  a  bridge  of  boat's.' 
There  was  nothirjjr  difficult  or  hazardous  in  the  passage  ;  but  it 
sounded  like  a  great  achievement  in  the  ears  of  the  Pansians,  and 
was  matrnified  and  panegyrized  in  the  most  bombastic  style  by  the 
poets. 

7.  In  less  than  three  months,  three  provinces,  and  more  than  forty 
strong  places,  were  conquered.  Amsterdam  beheld  the  enemy  almost 
at  her  gates.  Muyden  was  saved  by  the  singular  presence  of  mind 
of  a  woman.  Fourteen  stragglers  "appeared  before  the  gates,  and 
the  magistrates  at  once  surrendered,  and  sent  them  the  keys  of  the 
city. 

8.  But  they  were  kept  out  of  the  citadel  by  a  woman,  who  raised 
the  (Iravvbridjjc,  and  refused  to  let  them  enter.  The  magistrates, 
finding  the  party  so  weak,  took  courage,  and  making  the  enemies 
drunk,  took  from  them  the  keys.  The  republic  was  now  in  despair. 
It  appeared  as  if  nothing  but  inevitable  ruin  awaited  them. 


h\s  gnuifying  Ins  passions?  2.  H<nv  did  ho  offset  his  object  ?  4.  What  pretext  had  he 
fiir  war  ?  6.  When  did  ho  oinor  Itolland  ?  Hv  what  pa.^aire  did  he  enter  ill  G  Wt-at. 
le  said  if  the  ixissi?.-  cf  the  Rliine  .'  7.  What  \va«  his  succew?  H<  w  was  Muvden 
i»  'ed  7     J.   W  lai  \v;u-.  ih.>  r.Militi..!.  ..f  Holland  '  ' 


«•< 


LOUIS  XIV. -1672.  231 


CHAPTER    CXXXVL 

rhe  Sihiatmn  of  Holland  appears  to  be  Desperate.  —  The 
Pr'mce  of  Orange,  afterwards  William  III.  of  England^ 
takes  the  Command.  —  The  Peace  of  Nimeguen. 

1.  The  richest  families,  and  those  which  were  most  zealous  foi 
liberty,  prepared  to  fly  into  the  furthest  parts  of  the  world,  anti  to 
seek  a  refuge  in  Batavia.  They  took  a  list  of  all  the  vessels  capable 
i)f  rnakintr  the  voyage,  and  found  that  fifty  thousand  families  could  be 
thus  provided  for. 

2.  Thus  Holland  would  no  more  have  existed  but  at  the  extrem- 
ity of  the  East  Indies.  All  this  rich  and  prosperous  country  would 
have  been  left  a  prey  to  the  waters,  which  are  now  with  so  much  diffi- 
culty and  expense  kept  out,  and  would  soon  have  become  a  vast  mo- 
rass. 

3.  To  Louis  would  have  been  left  only  the  miserable  glory  of  hav- 
ing destroyed  the  finest  and  most  extraordinary  monument  ever 
erected  by  human  industry.  Yet  this  is  what  poets,  orators,  and  per- 
haps historians,  would  have  adorned  with  all  the  flowers  of  the  most 
eloquent  flattery. 

4.  In   this  dreadful  situation   they  determined  to  sue  for  peace 
Their  deputies  were  received  with  insulting  haughtiness,  and  intol 
erable  conditions  were  prescribed.     Nothing  short  of  the  most  abject 
submission,  and  entire  abandonment  of  all  their  civil  and  religious 
rights,  would  satisfy  the  victors. 

5.  On  the  return  of  the  deputies,  and  the  news  of  the  conditions, 
the  terror  of  the  people  was  changed  into  despair,  and  despair  revived 
the  republican  courage.  The  young  Prince  of  Orange,  afterwards 
William  III.  of  England,  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  government, 
and  became  the  chief  support  of  the  state. 

6.  "  I  have  a  sure  method,"  said  he,  "  to  prevent  my  ever  being 
witness  to  the  ruin  of  my  country ;  I  will  die  in  the  last  intrench- 
ment."  William  was  a  man  of  sound  and  steady  resolution,  and  bent 
all  his  faculties  to  save  his  country.  The  sluices  were  opened,  and 
the  country  laid  under  water;  an  eflfectual  protection  till  the  ice  should 
afford  a  natural  bridge. 

7.  About  Christmas  a  strong  force  was  sent  by  the  king  to  take 
the  Hague  by  surprise.  It  marched  over  the  ice,  and  would  probably 
have  succeeded,  if  a  thaw  had  not  come  on.  The  troops  were  sur- 
rounded with  water,  and  they  had  no  other  road  but  the  top  of  a  nar- 
row dyke,  where  only  four  men  could  march  abreast. 

8    There  was  also' a  fort  in  the  way,  which,  as  they  had  no  artil 
lery,  they  could    not    hope  to   take.     There   appeared    to   be  little 
chance  of  escap ;.     But  what  their  own  courage  never  could  have 


CXXXVI.  —  i .  Wliat  did  many  of  the  Uulcli  prepare  lo  do  ?  2.  What  would  have  heen 
he  con3e<iiieiire  ?  5.  Who  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  government  of  Holland?  6. 
WYaX  mea?  1103  did  tie  adopt  to  protect  the  country  ?     7.  8.  What  \a  said  about  a  Frenrli 


232 


LOUIS  XIV. 


1678. 


secured  was  yielded  to  them  by  the  cowardice  of  their  opponenta, 
who  surrendered  without  a  blow.  ' 

9.  The  prospects  of  the  Dutch  now  began  to  brighten.  In  1073, 
the  Emperor  of  Spain  declared  openly  for  Holland.  The  Piincc  of 
Orange,  uniting  his  forces  to  those  of  Montecuculi,  the  imperial  Lren- 
-jral,  made  a  demonstration  of  carrying  the  war  into  France,  l.ouis 
at  once  recalled  his  troops,  and  abandoned  all  his  conquests. 

10.  In  lf)7i,  England  withdrew  from  her  alliance  with  France. 
Charles  was  loath  to  give  up  an  ally  who  furnished  him  with  money 
lor  his  private  expenses,  but  the  clamors  of  the  English  people  com- 
pelled him  to  make  peace  with  Holland. 

11.  Louis,  undismayed  by  this  desertion,  made  vigorous  efforts 
against  all  his  enemies.  Turenne  gained  splendid  victories  ;  but  he 
tarnished  his  brilliant  reputation  by  executing  the  orders  of  the  sav- 
age minister,  Louvois.  In  pursuance  of  these  orders,  the  army  under 
his  command  laid  waste  with  fire  and  sword  the  whole  fertile  district 
of  the  palatinate  of  the  Rhine. 

12.  This  fine  country  was  almost  converted  into  a  desert.     The 
elector  palatine,  from  the  windows  of  his  palace  at  Manheim,  beheld 
at  one  time  two  cities  and  twenty-five  villages  in  flames.     In  1678 
England  offered  herself  as  a  mediator  between  the  parties. 

13.  The  pt ace  of  Niniegiicn  was  concluded.  Holland  was  left  in 
possession  of  everything  she  had  before  the  war  commenced,  and 
trance  was  suffered  to  retain  some  of  the  territory  which  she  had 
conquered  from  Spain  in  the  pn^ceding  war. 


CHAPTER   CXXXVH. 

1  he  Palace  at.  Versa  files.  —  The  various  Majuifacturcs  intto- 
duced  into  France  Inj  Colbert.  —  The  Canal  of  Langiiedoc. 

1.  liouis  had  now  reached  the  height  of  his  power.     The  adula 
tion  of  his  courtiers  persuaded  him  that  he  was  invincible  abroad 
and  omnipotent  at  home.     The  vain-glorious  monarch,  in  his  own 
opinion,  and  that  of  his  dazzled  subjects,  was  regarded  as  superior 
to  all  the  kings  and  warriors  either  in  ancient  or  modern  history 

2.  Although  military  glory  was  the  great  object  of  the  ambition 
of  Ix)uis,  ho  did  not  entirely  neglect  the  improvement  of  his  kino- 
dom.  Paris  has  always  been  the  pride  of  a  Frenchman,  and  to  beau- 
lityand  adorn  that  city,  the  sovereigns  have  devoted  most  of  the  time 
and  money  which  they  have  spent  upon  such  objects. 


l>n^'!''''Jn'^Wh-'*'r1p^',"''T''-.  ?■  ^^>t  chanire  ick  place  in  the  prospects  of  the 
Dutch  ?     10    U  hen du!  England  withdraw  fr.nn  the  French  alliance  ?     Why  i     1 1    What 

nfth«,i'lVrr.'?'T'''' t'"'''''"!'''^-     '^-  "^^""^  '^^  ^*»«  consequence  of  the  execution 

of  these  orders  ?    By  whose  metlialion  was  peace  concluded  ?     W  hen  ?     13.  What  is  th« 

peace  called?    How  were  the  parties  left?  vynaiisirw 

CXXXVn  -  1.  Wha'  Vi  said  of  the  position  of  Ixiuis  XIV.  at  the  peace    f  Nimejruen 


LOUIS  XIV. —  1678. 


^.\!S 


^,  Bui  Louis  had  never  forgotten  the  part  which  the  Parisiana 
took  in  the  disturbances  of  the  Fronde,  and  never  liked  to  reside  in 
their  city.  During  the  early  part  of  the  reign,  the  court  was  held 
at  St.  Germains,  but  was  afterwards  removed  to  Versailles. 

4.  At  this  place  the  king  erected  the  most  splendid  and  extensive 
palace  in  Europe.  He  expended  upon  the  buildings  and  grounds 
the  almost  inconceivable  sum  of  two  hundred  millions  of  dollars !  Tc 
furnish  this  residence  for  the  "  grand  monarch,"  the  people  were 
loaded  with  the  most  oppressive  taxes. 

5.  While  Louis  was  raising  this  monument  of  folly  and  extrava- 
gance, his  wise  minister,  Colbert,  was  laboring  most  assiduously  to 
promote  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  country.  The  most  ample 
encouragement  was  given,  under  his  administration,  to  trade,  com- 
merce and  manufactures. 

6.  He  established  a  company  to  trade  to  the  East  Indies,  which 
in  time  became  the  rival  of  the'  Dutch,  and  proved  one  of  the  great- 
est resources  of  the  kingdom.  Fine  cloths  had  hitherto  been  im- 
ported from  England,  but  by  his  judicious  patronage,  the  manufacture 
was  established  in  France. 

7.  By  encouraging  the  growth  of  mulberry  trees,  he  enabled  the 
gilk  manufacturers  to  dispense  with  Ihe  importation  of  the  raw  silk 
The  art  of  making  plate   glnss  was   imported   from  Venice,  and  sue 
cceded  so  well  that  the'  French  soon  excelled  their  masters. 

8.  The  carpets  of  Turkey  and  Persia  were  successfully  imitated, 
and  the  tapestry  of  Flanders  yielded  its  preeminence  to  that  of  the 
Gobelins,  where  eight  hundred  workmen  were  employed.  Their 
works  were  carried  on  under  the  direction  of  the  best  painters,  and 
the  finest  productions  of  French  and  Italian  artists  were  imitated 
with  a  wonderful  degree  of  nicety. 

9.  The  machine  for  weaving  stockings  was  imported  by  Colbert 
from  England,  and  •women  were  brought  from  Venice  and  Flanders 
to  instruct  young  girls  in  the  art  of  making  lace.  Tin,  steel,  porce- 
lain, and  morocco  leather,  hitherto  imported  from  foreign  countries, 
were  now  prepared  in  France. 

10.  But  the  most  important  of  his  undertakings,  in  point  of  util- 
ity, extent,  and  difficulty,  was  the  canal  of  Languedoc,  which  con- 
nects the  Mediterranean  Sea  with  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  con- 
struction of  this  work  was  commenced  in  1664,  and  continued  without 
interruption  till  its  completion,  in  1081. 


2  To  what  improvements  had  the  sovereicns  hitherto  most  attended?  3  Why  had 
Louis  a  dislike  to  Pari.s  1  Where  did  he  hold  his  court  ?  4.  What  is  .said  cf  his  pakvce 
at  Versailles  '  r>  To  what  did  Colltert  ?ive  attention?  6.  What  is  .sard  of  the  hast 
^nliat,-"dei  What  of  the  woollen  manufacture  ?  7.  What  of  silk?  W'hal  of  glass? 
^  Wrtal  of  carpels?  W  hat  of  tapestry  ?  U.  What  of  stockings?  W^haloflace?  Uhat 
jiner  manufactures  were  introduced  ?  10.  What  was  his  most  important  work  7  r  hei 
wv  U  Wtun,  and  when  completed  ? 

80* 


294 


»AJ CIS  XIV.  -  |67». 


CHAPTER   CXXXVIIl. 

Th£  Literature  of  the  Age  of  Louis  XIV. 


Iloiist  of  Mailanit  dr  Stvi'^ni. 

1.  Though  he  was  himself  illiterate,  yet  the  vanity  of  Louis  led 
ftim  to  be  a  liberal  patron  of  men  of  letters.  In  this  he  was  encour- 
aged  by  Colbert,  who  was  more  capable  of  appreciatinjr  the  true  value 
of  literature.  At  the  sufrcrestion  of  this  statesman,  Louis  ffave  pen- 
sions to  all  the  eminent  men  of  letters  throughout  Europe,  and  thus 
secured  to  himself,  at  a  small  expense,  more  acfulation  from  men  of 
real  learninpr  than  any  prince  of  modern  times. 

2.  It  would  require  a  volume  to  irive  even  a  slight  sketch  of  all  the 
men  of  eminent  literary  talent  who  reflected  honor  on  this  reign      Of 
the  dramatic  writers,  besides  Corneille  and  Moliere,  Racine  was  the 
most  distinguished.     Among  the  poets  were  Jkuleau,  La  Fontaine 
and  Voiture.  ' 

3.  Of  philosophers,  the  chief  were  Montesquieu  and  Fonter.elle 
I  his  period  af)ounded  in  writers  of  histories.     There  was  Henault 
president  of  a  court,  a  man  of  the  highest  reputation  for  virtue  and 
talent,  who  spent  forty  years  in  writing  a  short  chronological  abridfr- 
mcnl  ot  the  h:story  of  France.     He  was  slow,  but  sure  ;  and  if  he  has 
not  given  us  a  lively  history,  it  is  at  least  an  accurate  one. 

4.  Ihis  is  more  than  can  be  said  of  the  history  written  by  his 
contemp(,rary  Father  Daniel,  which  is  said  to  contain  ten  thousand 
blunders ;  and  well  it  may,  for  he  took  no  care  to  make  it  correct. 


tiif  *Sif Jr"[n7hi«  T^^f  ivf*'' '''"  ^^\  P-''»''""'«=«  of  literature  by  l^n.is  XFV.  ?  Who  waa 
nis  advi^r  in  this  ?  2.  Who  wore  rho  ino.-t  rrlphtai.^.l  (Iranmlir.  writrrj^  Who  th« 
poeu.?    3.    Who  we-  the  chief  :)hilu..oph.rs/     Wh;n  ,s  sa,  >  of  HenrilT    4.    wL  ll? 


I 


LOUIS  XIV. 


if;rs. 


2Sb 


JiT    M  "^'^  ^^^t'ng.it,  the  king's  librarian  sent  him  a  trreat  maaa 
Df  valuable  records,  thinking  they  would  be  useful  to  hTm.  ^ 


Statue  of  Corneille. 

5.  Daniel  sent  them  all  back,  saying  that  he  was  sure  he  could 
make  a  very  readable  history  without  plaguing  himself  with  ^n!l 
paper   rubbish.     Another   of  these   historians,'and   a   verT  honest 

';e  tid  "^ It  wis''  "^r'l "  ^^^"S"'  "^^'"^  ^^y  -^^^^^^ 

HMhe'lnghl^r^mlm:::  tvS"^'^^  '''''''''  ^^  -'  '^  -"^^-^^^»^^  -en 

KU\  ^'"';j'''^^  ^^^  genius  and  learning  of  the  age  confined  to  the  men 
Madame  Dacier  was  distinguished  f<,r  her  knowledge  of  the  anden 
classics.     She  not  only  published  editions  of  many  of  them    with 
French  ^""''"^"^^"*^"  ^'"^  ""^«^'  '^"t  translated  several  of  them  into 

7.  We  are  told,  that  -  though  she  was  the  most  learned  woman  in 
Europe,  yet  her  great  learning  did  not  alter  her  genteel  air  in  conver- 
sa  ion,  or  in  the  least  appear  in  her  discourse,  which  was  easy,  mod- 
est, and  nothing  affected."  •'' 

8.  The  reputation  of  Madame  de  Sevign^  is  not  founded  on  quite 
so  solid  a  basis.  Her  letters,  however,  furnish  a  lively  picture  of  the 
manners  of  the  times  m  which  she  lived,  and  are  considered  as  mode', 
o*^ epistolary  writing.  »iouc.« 


Miwdel^ig,^,"''"'^"^''""^'-''"    '■  What  of  Madame  Da^ierJ    8.  WI-,  * 


T'M 


•  Mf'Iv     M\ 


r\\  vriKi?  r\\\\  ill 


Thf   J ,itrrntvrfi  > 


l.'v     <<i'    ]  >u,!y      \   \\ 


niiBinifinll 


r  .1 


^     T"'"«  >^;«s  InmsHf  illii.MMir.  x.t    (I..-  \:n.ilv  nl    l,.M,m   IH 

mm  to  I>r  :i   ,,Sr;,;    i.,,,r.M,  ol    ;uni  ol'   1.  ll,  ,  ,         j,,  ||ns  |,r  u  ;,  ,  .mmmmit- 
np'il  l>v(\>|Uril.  ^^ll..^^   is  m.uv  ,;.p.,!>lr  ol  .•.ppiv.M;i1lM.»  llir  lMi.«v;,|Mf 
ot   lilorntnr.'.      Ai    tl.r  suoj^vsn.xi  of  ihis  ^.f;.t^s,n:.n.  i.ouis  ,..nr  p.  „ 
si.nis  to  :ill  ilip   .'mni.Mil  www  of  l.Ml.^rs  lliroiiohm,!    Mm.. p.-.  ;,,..!   ll.ii. 
JMVurrd   to  luinspir.  ;,;  ,.  small   oxpon.vr,  ,noro  aJnl:.! ...,,   fioin    mi.m.  ..( 
roal  l(\arnino  tli:i!)  nnv  priiu'(>  of  inodoni  tinios 

0     It  woulij  m];  \ol.imr  to  jrixr  ,nvii  .»  s|ij.|,l  sK,  t.li  ol  all  ihr 

iMfii  (.1  (Miuii.Mit  lil.niiv  laloMt  who  r.Ml.vlr.l  hoiH»r  on  tins  ivi-n  Ul 
Ih.  lirnmnJio  vvnt.Ts.  Srsi.los  (^.rn.M^lr  ami  Moli.rr.  li  u-ino'was  il,, 
most  (listiMo^nishcl.  Ain.mi:  \W  rux-Ku,,,-  n.ulrau.  1  a  Kontaiiir 
.'md  A  oil  I.;-! 

;^     or  pliilo>;»phrrs.   th,"  cJiHr  u^rc    M..iit.'s.iuir,i   ;,ii.l    FoM!.«::.||r 
I  Ins  prnoil  al)oun(i(<,i   in  vvntrrs  ol'  historhs.     Then' was   llciiaiilt 
prrsid.Mit  of  a  conn,  a  m:ui  K^{  tlir   liiol.osj   n^piitatioii   for  virtnc  aii.l' 
talont.  uhu  spf'iii  iortv  wars  in  wrilinn  a  short  chronolo.Ti,-.-!!  ahri.h-- 
lu.'iu  (.t  the  hisf.rv  of  Franor.      Ht-  was  slow,  hut  Mir»«  ;  and  if  he  lia.^ 
f.ol  Lnw.i  us  a  !  -  „  lea.st  an  arcurato  ono. 

■'•     ■' '"'^  '^  •''*"■•'  "';"  -ai<!  (.f  the  historv  written  hv   hi^ 

comenip..rarv    l-athor  Dauin.  u  nu-h   ,s  said  to  contain  ton  thousand 
blunders  ;  und  wtll   it  may,  lor  lie  took  no  care  to  make  it  correct 


tu    ad^M^v,, "  I  ,  VV  '^'^  P'-^tr..  .,„rr  by  I..,,,.  XIV.  ^    Whn  was 

Pl«l«  /       J      W  ho  H*.-    Ihf  <  iMPf   :.t,:i  ,„,r..,.  r.  \VI,,,,     ,<  ..„  I  of   f^„,inl!   '       -I       Wlu.t      f 


J 


4 


r  <•('  I      .  ( 


maM 


'o  him. 


r.    Daru^'l   «.T.f    ih.-n,  all    f.ark,  sayinf?  that  he    >  .-    .nre   hP  couW 

|.  ■..         ,  '^  r>i'«:ri"ncr  nunsolf  with  such 

'       ,    .      'Tr^ir'  w  -^'istorians,  and    ri    very  honcst- 

;:;;",;   ""/="»»'f''  '•  ^  '.f  wh.m  manv^vh.mJal.st>...^ 

•ir«"  foiM.      r  11     I-    , 

.11,  "■mn|f;-i!orht    • 

in  fhf  l.ni'ht'  -:  ,s:an;;v,-  ,;;;vs.  ^ 

fi^    \nr  w:,  t:-..     ..,,us  and  !•  wnn.^r  ^f  the  a rro  confined  to  the  men 

;^^"'"'"     ^' '  '!:^t:: :.  ::.f.  .-   f^.,  her  knowledjje  of  ih^  annent 

I,''        ,  'i^">f'«  '^'f  many  of  them,   with 

..  ^      ,  OKiatfrt  seveml  of  them   into 

7.  VV  e  are  told,  that,  ••  liK.uoh  she  was  the  most  learned  woman  m 
Lurop.,  vet  her  .r.-.r  l.arni.  ■  -r.  ,,.,  „^,  ^er  rrenteel  atr  in  conver- 
sation, or  k,  ih-  .ppf-nr  rdi>.eoiir.o    .Ah,.!,  .v..  ...< ^inrt 

'^^^  atid  nothinff  ^lice!-  : 

"      Thr-  repii'   ■  '.fadar'  -  ••        j    i 

manners  of  the  tim--  -,  „  i.:,.i.  ..(..-.  r..  ,^  _  (  P'^^»»^«  «i  "  « 

^r      •  .  I  .  nsidered  aa  mode  J 

o^cpi.stolary  writii;_- 


r  »r  !i*r   Iianiel  ?     5, 


f'  ."Vr^jz. 


What    if  Madame  Dacier?     i    Whu  « 


<3« 


LOtIS  XIV.  -  IS/s. 


CHAPTER    CXXXIX. 

The  CJiurchmen  of  the  Time  of  Lmiis  XIV. 

1.  licT  the  great  ornaments  (,f  this  reign  were  the  ecclesiastir» 
I  he  most  eminent  of  ihe.^  for  piety,  learning,  and  ehKiuence,  wer. 
Mossuet   BonrdnOue  and  Fenelon.     TJ.e  first  of  these  was  oricnnallv 

to  the  pulpit.  W'd  to  a  change  in  his  destination.  "         ' 

:J.  On  ace<,„nt  of  t.is  gu-at  learning,  he  was  app(,inted  preceptor  to 

the  daupnn    son  of  Lonis  XIV.,  and  the  fidelitV  with  which  he  dis 

charged  his  duty  led  to  his  heing  made  Bishop  of  Meanx.  He  died 
n  1/04,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years.  lie  et.gagea  in  a  theo- 
ogical  controversy  with  Fenelon,  in  which  a  decisio.rwas  m  Je  m 

III  his  favor  hy  the  Pope. 

3.   Louis    who  had  taken  his  side  in  the  dispute,  one  day  asked 
hirn    wlKU  he  should   have  done,  if  he  (that  is  the  kin ^^ad  pro 
ected    tenelon.      -Sire,"    replied  liossuet,    -I  should   have  con 
tended  ten  times  more  earnestly  :  when  a  man  enlists  m  U^ca  se 
of  truth,  he  is  sure  of  triumph,  sooner  or  later." 

4    II1.S  time  vvas  so  wholly  devoted  to  the  duties  of  his  profession 
hat  he  allowed  himself  no  leisure  for  exercise  or  recreation.^    m"h 
he  had  the  most  beautiful  gardens,  he  so  seldom  visited  them    t  fa 
hs  gardener  could  not  help  saying  to  him  one  day,  -  If  I  were  to 
plant  saints    you  would  come  and  see  them;  but  ^ai  for  your  L5 
you  care  nothing  about  them."  ^  ' 

\nth]ll  r'''i-^"''  ^'""''^  reputation  as  a  preacher  to  the  manner 
in  which  his  discourses  were  delivered.  This  was  sincrularlv  im- 
pressive and  affecting.  The  whole  audience  were  frequently  iiLC^ 
into  tears  by  the  delivery  of  sentences,  which  appear  il  pr  u  oil  a 
string  of  words  almost  without  meaning.  ^ 

6.  Bourdaloue   vyas  a  preacher  of  a  different  character-  he   dis- 
dained all  flights  of  fancy.     He  appealed  to  the  reason,  and  Attempted 
to  con^•lnce    hat,  rather  than   to  afTect  the  passions.     His  se^C 
and  orations  have  been  often  published,  and  are  still  held  in  esteTm 
inn    ^Sr  ""'^''^  youngest  of  the  three,  has  left  the  best  reputa- 

ess  one  of  the  most  humble  and  pious  of  men.     He  was  selected  to  be 

he  preceptor  of  the  grandsons  of  the  king.     His  precepts  rendered 

tfre  Duke  of  Burgundy  one  ot  the  most  virtuous  and  accomplished  of 

8.  He  was  now  made  Archbishop  of  Cambray,  one  of  the  richest  and 
most  important  church  offices  in  ^ance.     The  virtues  of  the  Duk 
of  Burgundy  gained  for  his  preceptgr  the  respect  and  gratitude  of 

«,.?r^*^  9^  T^T  V  ^''''  "'l''^  ^^^  ;"''^^  Jisting-jished  ecclesiastics  1     What  is  .said  of  Ho. 

r{vhafw^S^';;;rto'i;^^^«:^r^'p^r  w;;it'w^"l^i::. 

preacher  ?    6    What  is  said  of  Bourdaioue^     7     VVhat  7s%afd  orP^'n^lnn'^^'^T  °"  ff  " 
-a.  he  precepts.     What  •>..  his  success 7    S.  "2^ S/^!,^';^:rL^^J^ 


4A<\J16  XIV.  — 1678. 


23^ 


ai  France.  The  character  of  the  young  prii  ce  ^yas  contrasted  will. 
Jiai  of  his  father,  the  dauphin.  The  comparison  was  not  favorable  to 
the  latter,  and  the  jealousy  of  Bessuet,  the  instructor  of  the  latter,  was 

Excited . 

9.  His  efTorts  to  injure  the  archbishop  were  promoted  by  the  pub- 
lication of  'JMrmarhus,  a  work  which  Fenelon  had  written  for  the 
.imusement  and  instruction  of  his  pupil.  The  person  who  was  em- 
ployed to  copy  it,  dishonestly  made  another  copy  for  himself,  and  solo 
it  to  a  bookseller.  . 

10.  Never  were  purer,  more  useful,  or  more  elevated  maxims  ol 
conduct  offered  to  a  prince.  But  the  picture  of  a  wise  and  humane 
government,  and  of  the  evils  proceeding  from  unjust  ambition  and 
ostenUitious  profusion,  were  considered  by  the  king  as  a  satire  upon 
himself.     He  therefore  became  the  enemy  of  the  author. 

11.  Banished  from  court  to  his  own  diocese,  he  lived  universally 
respected  for  the  purity  of  his  manners  and  the  mildness  of  his  tem- 
per. His  great  revenues  were  devoted  to  charity,  and  so  well  were 
his  aftairs  arranged,  that  he  died  without  debts  and  without  money. 
During  the  wars  which  desolated  Flanders,  his  house  was  open  to 
the  poor,  the  sick,  and  the  wounded,  without  reference  to  country. 

12.  It  is  among  the  few  pleasing  anecdotes  of  modern  war,  that  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  and  other  generals  of  the  allies,  gave  express 
orders  that  the  possessions  of  the  archbishop  should  be  carefully  pro- 
tected from  injury,  regarding  them  as  devoted  to  purposes  of  common 
"  .^i^fi.^ence.     He  died  in  1715. 


CHAPTER   CXL. 


'Jeneral  Manners  and  Customs. 

1.  It  may  amuse  you  to  have  an  account  of  the  matters  which 
seemed  worthy  the  notice  of  an  English  traveller  who  visited  France 
about  this  time,  being  the  physician  attached  to  the  family  of  the 
English  ambassador. 

2.  The  first  thing  that  he  noticed  was  the  great  fondness  of  the 
people  of  all  ranks  for  shows,  or  spectacles,  as  they  called  them.  To 
see  the  embassy  enter  Paris,  some  hundreds  of  the  nobility,  includinrz 
i)ishops,  were  content  to  wait  in  the  streets  for  some  hours,  sitting 
[)atientlv  in  their  coaches. 

W.  These  coaches  had  been  sominvhat  improved  in  their  appearance 
since  the  use  had  become  general.  They  were  now  hung  on  springs, 
and  were  very  fine  with  gilding.  Hackney-coaches  were  in  use,  but 
they  were  the  most  miseral)le  vehicles  that  could  be. 


9,   lU.   Wiial  publication  gave  otTeiice  to  the  king?     Wliy  ?     II.  How  did  Fenelon  em. 
ploy  his  time  in  hi.s  diocese?     12.  What  were  the  orders  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough? 

When  did  Feaelon  die  ?  .    .r  .  w     • 

CXL  —  2    Oi  what  are  the  French  people  very  fond  f    3    Wliat  is  t^aid  of  the  coaches' 

16 


238 


Lours  XIV. -1G73 


4.    There  was  one  kind  ot  carriage  that  was  new  to  hiir       It   *rai 
called  a  rin«i.m7/..     It  was  a  coach  on  two  wheels,  drawn  oy  a  nan 
3!  d  pushed  by  a  hoy  or  a  woman  ;  and  this  vehicle  he  considers  a  did 
grace  to  so  niafrmficeni  a  city.  . 

oA^.!"''";!  '''■^^■^^*'f''"^'  ''^  Pf'^'^^^^s  to  the  iKissen^ers  in  the  streets. 
Of  the.se  the  cl.urchinen  made  the  most  considerable  figure  havino 
splendid  cquipaires  and  fine  liveries.  The  lawyers,  hoN?ever  a^si^t" 
ed  by  their  wives,  made  some  show.  ""Nvevtr,  asM.-t 

0  To  their  prole^ssion  it  seems  was  attached  the  ri-ht  of  havinn 
the  trains  of  the  dresses  carri.nl  by  a  page,  and  of  being  preceded 
when  they  went  to  chnrch  l,y  a  lackey  bearmg  a  great  velvet  cosher 
lliese  great  privileges  they  conld  impart  to  their  wives 

/.  A  lawyer  was  an  ollicer  of  the  crown,  and  his  office,  like  all 
others  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  was  to  be  purchased.  The 
right  to  quality  a  wife  with  the  above  honors  made  the  place  much 
more  valuable,  tor  no  lady  conld  resist  a  suitor  thus  recommended. 

W.lhere  has  been  a  decided  improvement  in  the  streets  since  we 
l:ist  inquired  about  them  Now,  they  were  lighted  at  all  times 
dming  the  night,  as  well  when  the  moon  shone  as  at  other  times  of 
the  month,  winch  cur  traveller  was  induced  to  notice  the  more  "as 
m  i^ondoii  th.'v  had  an  inq)ertinent  custom  of  taking  away  the  lights 
.or  halt  ot  the  month,  as  though  the  moon  was  certain  to  shine,"and 
uiat  tliere  couhl  be  no  cloudy  weather." 

1).  The  candles  were  placed  in  lanterns  suspiM.ded  from  roi,ea 
stretched  acro.ss  the  street.  The  expense  to  the  city  was,  even  at 
that  time,  mere  than  two  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Dr  Franklin 
when  he  was  „,  Pans,  was  kind  em)ugh  to  give  the  p,M>pie  some  ad- 
vice on  this  subject,  namely,  that  if  they  would  go  to  bed  earlier  and 
rise  earlier,  they  might  save  th(;ir  tallow  ! 

10.  The  travelhjrs  descriptic.n  of  the  iionses  you  shall  have  in  his 
own  words.  -  All  the  houses  of  persons  of  distinction  are  built  with 
wide  gates  to  drive  in  a  coach,  with  courts  within.  TIktc  are  reck- 
oned above  seven  hundred  of  these  great  gates,  and  manv  of  these  are 
otten  ttie  most  noble  [)atterns  of  ancient  architecture 

11.  -  The  lower  windows  of  all  tiie  houses  are  grated  with  stroi.o 
bars  ot  iron  As  the  houses  are  magnificent  without,  so  the  finishing 
within  an(  turniture  answer  in  richness  ;  as  hangings  of  rich  laoestrv 
raised  with  gold  and  silver  threads  ;  crimson  damask  and  velvet  beds 
or  of  gold  an«  silver  tis.sue  ;  cabinets  and  bureaux  of  ivory  inlaid  with 
shell  and  golden  and  silver  plates;  branches  and  candlesticks  of  crys- 
tal ;  but  above  all  most  rare  paintings. 

12.  "  You  can  scarce  go  into  the  lumse  of  any  man  of  substance 
but  you  see  souK^thing  of  th.vse  luxuries  and  splendor,  and  citizen^-' 
are  observed  frequently  to  ruin  themselves  in  these  expenses      But 
as  tor  the  comtorts  and  conveniences  of  life,  they  were  not  lobe  found 


LOUIS  XIV. —  1683.  239 


CHAPTER    CXLI. 

Madame  de  Maiyiteiion. — The  Duchess  of  Burgundy. 

1.  In  1683  the  first  wife  of  Louis  died,  and  two  years  after  he 
,)rivately  married  Madame  de  Maintenon.  She  was  originally  a 
Higuenot,  and  grand-daughter  of  Theodore  d'Aubigne,  half  brother 
of  Henry  the  Great. 

2.  Her  father  died  when  she  was  very  young,  and  it  was  remarked 
of  her  mother  that  her  manner  to  her  daughter  was  so  unnaturally 
cold,  that  she  never  embraced  her  but  twice  in  her  life.  She  appears, 
however,  to  have  been  a  woman  of  strong  mind,  and  not  easily  over- 
come by  misfortunes. 

3.  By  accident  her  house  took  fire,  and  seeing  her  dauirhter  cry- 
ing, she  severely  reproved  her  for  it,  saying,  '•  Is  the  loss  of  a  house 
worth  crying  for?"  Madame  de  Maintenon,  who  herself  told  the 
Btory,  added,  "  I  should  have  had  a  great  deal  more  scolding,  had  my 
mother  known  that  I  did  not  cry  for  the  house,  but  for  my  doll  that 
perished  in  the  Hames." 

4.  She  did  not  long  remain  with  her  mother,  but  was  taken  from 
her  care  by  an  order  from  court,  thai  she  might  be  brought  up  a 
Catholic.  The  takinjr  of  the  children  of  Huguenots  from  their  parenta 
w:is  one  of  the  means  adopted  by  Louis  to  extirpate  the  reformed  re- 
ligion. 

5.  The  person  to  whom  she  was  entrusted  got  weary  of  her  charge, 
and  married  Mademoiselle  d'Aubigne,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  to  the 
{»oet  Scarron.  She  was  so  poor  that  Scarron,  in  his  marriage  con- 
tract, states  her  dowry  to  have  consisted  of  "  two  large  eyes,  full  of 
fun,  a  fine  shape,  a  pair  of  beautiful  hands,  a  great  deal  of  wit,  and 
four  dollars." 

0.  Scarron's  death  did  not  leavt;  her  much  richer  than  she  was  at 
her  marriage,  except  in  the  friends  whom  the  j)ropriety  of  her  de- 
portment and  the  fascination  of  her  manners  had  gained  tor  her. 

7.  These  procured  for  her  the  office  of  governess  to  the  children  of 
a  lady  attached  to  the  court.  In  this  situation  the  king  had  frequent 
opportunities  of  seeing  her,  and  was  so  much  pleased  with  her  agree- 
able conversation  and  placid  temper,  that  he  married  her. 

8.  She  never  received  the   rank  or  title  of  queen,  and  the  only 
chaiiijt;  that  could  be  perceived  in  her  deportment  was,  that  she  with 
drew  fr(»m  general  society,  and  confined  herself  t«)  the  company  (d'the 
king  and  a  few  ladies.     She  possessed  a  singular  modesty,  and  ajr 
sunied  iuj  airs  of  greatness  in  const;(pience  of  her  elevation. 

0.  But  happiness  does  not  necessarily  accompany  the  possession 
of  power  or  riches.     No  one  experienced  this  more  fully  than  Ma- 


CXLI.  —  1  Wlieii  tii«I  ihe  firsl  niieeii  iJie  ?  Wtioiii  »liil  lie  nflerwards  marry  ?  2.  Wlsu 
Is  *i if!  of  the  mother  of  Madame  de  Maintenou  ?  3.  Relate  the  story  of  the  fii-;  4 
Wliv  wa.s  dhe  taken  from  her  nuther''  .'i  Whom  iliil  she  marry?  What  dowiy  did 
»|-,e  l.riiif?  her  hushnnil  7     7    What  ofhce  diil  she  hI.ihim  '     Tn  what  did  this  lead?     li 


240 


IX)lJlS  XIV    ^  1653 


monarcli."  „u»  thus  exoressps  herself:  "  Why  can 

10.  In  a  letter  to  a  friend  she  thus  «^P«^^„  ^^  get 
,  „„t  give  yo«  all  my  experience  'Why  can  I  m.t^      ^^  J_  ^^ 

,|,e  ennu.  which  devours  the  R'^f ^  '  *™.i7„f  ,7d„ess  in  a  fortune  b.. 
rid  of  their  time'     See  you  not  that  1^'«  »'  ^»«  ,     ^i3„.nc.e 

vond  what  I  could  ever  imagine   and  that  nothing 
ufGod  prevents  my  sinking  ""f  f  "  •         ;„  her  apartment,  and 

11.  The  kinp!  Kcnerally  spent  his  «™"  "f  '"  •  "^p,3  \,.hile  she  sal 
would  often  transact  business  vv.lh  """''.''';  "X  any  part  in  what 
„,  sewing  or  --^,;;;f  j^-' :tirnr:J?l.eVatu  T.:;  opinion  and 
Z'^'^Z  doetMalTar  Sobriety   thinUr'     But   she   carefully 

She  devo-ted  herself  to  the  -;"-'--' ''^'^..f'l^y'of  Madame  de 
,3.  Tluuigh  she  t";\'' .F--;;!!;  '^f^'t,,'"  l^g  the  happiness  of 
Maintenon,  yet  her  ehiel  deliRht  was  in  roin  ^  „p|a„eholy  to 
„er  grandfather,  and  m  '^""^^^"  She  was  only  eleven  years 
;tl':l:she'r,:rfc:ret&  the  first,  great  .^. 

in  adapting  herself  to  the  humors  of  ll'«  !"»>;•  ;„.,,      Sometimes 

14.  She  could  be  grave  or  gay  as  '«'^^'";',  Jf  '"^J^,  .,„i  herself  on 
she  would  perch  herself  on  l'';' '^"'^ ''fj  ^  tu  V.f  Uich  he  took  in 
his  knees   and  canjss  or  Ujase  '    ». 'f -^^^^rved  discretion,  and 

^ridCai.:,    lulliJ:  wl  ™  ;.Uin.  ;-"- •'^  — I-,,..,  with  the 

15.  In  public,  the  duchess  ^^^^  ,«,  i;%„,  ,„  his  latter 

-rsr^lrSente!  toVr^  L  a^- J'-^-f^g 
t^^^=^tt:^\>:^£^  .tired  to  rest... 
give  him  an  account  of  all  that  had  passed. 


CHAPTER  CXLII. 

The  IhiJce  of  Burgundy.  -  The  Dauphin. 

..  r.i.  Duke  of  n;;^.-;;ay  w.  h,  f^^t^^^^TlX ^» 

^jrheTedeiU^c^^^t^^ 


LOUIS  XIV.-  I6J3. 


2il 


liouis,   and  to   distinguish   them  the  father  is  called   tlie   "  gratis 
dauphin. ^^ 


Grand  dauphin  and  hia  ivife. 

2.  The  yountrer  dinipliin  was  educated  by  the  great  and  good 
Fenelon.  He  iMcame  greatly  attaciied  to  his  preceptor,  and  care- 
fully preserved  all  that  he  had  written  for  his  instruction.  At  the 
death  of  the  (bnpliin.  the  bigoted  king  caused  all  these  papers  to  be 
burnt,  for  fear  the  |)rineiples  they  inculcated  might  be  too  liberal. 

.S.  This  prince  was  naturally  passionate,  but  he  had  early  learnt  to 
i-oiUrol  his  temper,  and,  after  his  boyish  days,  was  rarely  known  to 
give  way  to  it.  He  was  sincerely  religious,  and  very  anxious  to  do 
his  duty  botb  to  God  and  to  man.  He  bestowed  in  charity  the  money 
which  was  allowed  him  for  amusements. 

4.  Expecting  one  day  to  be  king,  he  studied  to  acquire  a  perfect 
knowledtrc  of  everything  that  could  contribute  to  make  the  country 
nourishing  :Mid  the  people  happy.  The  king,  his  grandfiither,  who 
knew  how  tt>  apjireciate  his  merit,  treated  him  witb  a  deference  and 
respect  for  his  opinion,  which  astoni.shed  all  those  wbo  knew  how 
tenacious  Louis  was  of  his  own  authority  and  opinions. 

5.  Altluujgh  he  was  lame  and  deformed,  yet  his  SfMisibh;  face  and 
noble  deportment  gave  a  dignity  even  to  his  person.  Wo.  saw  througli 
the  malice,  and  despis«Ml  the  littleness,  of  the  conrtiers  ;  and  the  min- 
isters soon  foun<l  tbat  they  could  not  impose  upon  his  .s< Mind  judgment, 
and  clear  insijrht  into  allairs. 

0.  His  father,  tht;  grand  dauphin,  was  neither  very  good  nor  very 
bad.  He  was  very  good-natnred,  but  inclined  to  be  miserly.  He 
was  educated  by  Bossuet,  whose   Universal  History  was  written  for 

CXLIl.  — 1.  Wliiii  (.r  the  Dukr  <»f  Biiriruiulv  ?  What  was  he  calletl?  'i.  By  whom 
wad  he  educated  ?  W  lial  did  the  rfin?  do  at  the  tl.-ath  of  the  duke  ?  3,  4.  What  i.s  .said 
of  hi.s  character  •'  How  did  llie  kni:  treat  liiiit?  5  How  did  he  heliave  to  tiie  counieral 
6    VVh?t  i.s  .<iaid  of  the  dauphin  '     Ry  whom  was  h-  educated  .'     What  Iwoks  were 

21 


240 


LOlilS  XIV    '  \0<i 


LOUIS  XIV.-  IftW 


211 


"■"""•  ""•';■•  :,;";;;:.,t^'-  s" » 1'=' - -"s  • " 

I  not  Rive  you  all  niy  experience  y  ^^ 

,|,e  ennui  which  jlcvonrs  the  «7^;';. ^' '  ,,7,,/ ,  l-ss  in  a  fortune  he 
ri,l  of  their  tmte       ^«^V"»  ""' >' '    \ '^^^  ^^^,^  ™„  ,„„  „,„  assistance 
v,„„l  what  1  ceuia  ever  nnaffine   and  Ui.it  notI.in„ 

;,fGo.l  prevents  my  siukniR  ""' «[  "  '        j  ^^  ;„  ,„,,  apartment,  ami 

11.  The  kins  srenemlly  spent  his  '  ^ '  .'  ""^„ '    ■ '  ,„3  \,.,,i|,,  she  sal 

.vouhl  often  transact  ''"---,«;::;;;;  'ue  i^i'v  part  in  what 

hy  --vin,or  rea  in.,       1^         ;;1P^^^^^^^^  ^,,^„  „,^  ,,J    „,,i„ion  aiu 

:;;^  *'';''"^h::t  ^.11:  M-I::  S.,hr,e.y   think--     nut   she   carCnlly 

avoiaeil  all  interference  in  ''"^•"•■:;  V' "'.-''W,,^.  ui„„  ,,asse.l  tlie  reinain- 

1-3.   She  retircl  to  hi'il  very  early,  ■""""^^  "■  '7,iV,r,.„       His  favor- 

;;;:s.^i;;r::f?-:!ti:lnse,n.^ton.er.r.^^^^ 

i:i.  Though  she  took  ,rr,.at  [■ -"^^.^'.  ''„„'>',  ,,  happiness  of 
Maintemu.,  yet  her  chiet  ,leli(.'ht  w as  >  "  "^^-  }  ,„„hnch,>lv  to 
|„.r  ,ran,l.ather.  an,l  m  -^-™;,  '^  '"  ^,  ^.s  „nlv  eleven  >Ws 

:^:r::;;;;:ihe'r :';:;Fi^me.:;r^^  ...i,  .om  ti.  ..st,  great ..., 

in  a,laptini:  herself  to  the  humors  ">  'l';;  1;"'^ ;  ■,.^^      Sometimes 

1 1.  'she  eonl.1  he  .rave  or  jiay  as  "'■■  ;'    ^^  ''  J    ,,,„i  ,,erself  on 

.he  would  p<rch  herselt  on  ''•'■''""''  '^,  \'i'V;'Vhieh  he  took  in 

SllCan^;  41  when  the  kin.  Jl-'^-^'^-i^S-hin,  with  the 
,5.  l"!'"V''^•'''^'''''■^?ru\l?  do  :'.,■.     er,and  ,n  his  latter 

^- r;;;!v;nr:;im  lA::^  tr  ^^;:- j---rx!S 

l^^^^^tZtt:Z:^"r\:i^^'^  -l^d  t,,  rest... 
.rive  him  ail  ticcomU  of  uU  that  had  passed. 


CHAPTER   CXLll. 

nr  Ihd-r  of  Burgundy.  -  The  Dauphin. 

?XT'raea,h;  :;;.-c:':icd'j^^ 

*'"Hj:',,'i^^itMr..r,i:..r''^:.r:i;::;v.;'r, mi.-.. 


Jiouis,   and  to  distinguish   them  the  father  is  called   the   "  gran* 
dauphin. ^^ 


Grand  daiiphiii  and  ins  wife. 

2.  The  yoiiiifrer  (hMiphiii  was  educated  Ijy  the  great  ami  gdod 
Fpiieloii.  He  h( came  irrcally  altaeiicd  to  his  oreeeptor,  and  care- 
fully prcservrd  all  that  he  had  written  for  hi-^  instnietion.  At  the 
death  of  the  (hiiphin.  thf  hijToted  kinir  caused  all  these  j)aj)ers  to  he 
hurnt,  for  !• -ir  ilir  principles  they  inculcat.:-.!  miurhl  he  t(K»  lilx^ral. 

.*>.  This  priiiee  was  naturally  |)as*i(»nate,  hut  he  had  early  learnt  to 
i-niitnil  his  tcniptr,  and,  after  his  hoyish  days,  was  randy  known  to 
liive  way  to  it.  He  was  sincendy  relifrious',  and  very  anxious  to  do 
h's  duty  l)olh  to  (uh\  and  t()  man.  Ii(^  hcstowcul  in  charity  th('  money 
which  was  allowe<l  him  for  amusements. 

1.  J'Apcctin^'^  one  day  to  he  kiiiir,  ho  studied  to  acquire  a  perfect 
knowledirc  ,)t"  everything  that  could  conlrihute  to  make  the  country 
lloiirishiiin  and  the  pe«»ple  lirippy.  'J'he  kinu;,  his  grandfather,  who 
knew  how  to  appreciat*^  his  nu^rit,  treated  him  with  a  d«)ferenc(i  and 
respect  for  his  opinion,  wljieh  astonished  all  those  who  knew  how 
tenacious  Louis  was  of  liis  own  authority  and  (»j)inions. 

r>.  Although  he  was  lame  and  deformed,  yet  his  smsihlii  face  and 
nohU;  deportment  <jav(;  a  diirnity  even  to  his  person.  Ifc  saw  throujrh 
the  malice,  and  despi.sed  the  littl(>ness,  <tf  the  courtii-rs  ;  and  the  nun- 
i.-ters  soon  found  that  they  cduld  not  impose  upon  his  sound  iud<,nnent, 
and  clear  insiirht  into  allairs. 

<).  His  fatln-r,  the  grand  <lauphin,  was  neither  very  "ood  nor  very 
had.  lie  was  very  j^tuxl-natiired,  hut  ineliiM'd  to  !>e  miserly.  He 
was  educated  hy  Hossuet,  whose   Universal   Jlistory  was  written  for 

rXIJI— 1  Wli.ii  ..r  ihe  Dukr  of  Bnr-ruinK  '  Wli.ii  was  he  called?  M.  Hy  whom 
warj  he  eilucateil  ?  W  l,;ii  did  the  ^iiiir  do  at  the  d.:illi  of  tin-  diik.^  .'  .J.  1.  What  U  said 
of  hiH  characlcr  '  How  did  tli.i  kt  i<_' iri'.-il  him'  ."i  How  did  li.' Iidiave  to  the  coiirHertf 
B    U  hi»t  is  laid  of  ilif  daii|)l»iii  ■      Hv  whom  wis  (c  "dur.iied  '     What  l»cH?k3  were 

21 


'SVJ 


LOUIS  XIV. -1635. 


his  usf      Thn  most  learned  men,  and  women  too,  were  employee  .« 
prepare  an  edition  of  the  ancient  authors,  with  notes  and  explanatio«B, 

for  his  instruction.  .  •  u  u 

7  The  ffra.id  dauphin  had  not  capacity  enough  to  nrain  much  ben- 
efit 'from  these  advantages.  He  had  so  little  taste  f..r  literature,  that 
after  he  hecamc^  a  man,  he  never  read  anything  hut  the  lists  of  deaths 
and  uiarriafT.'s  in  the  newspapers.  ♦ 

H  Hut  the  lahor  of  all  the  learned  men  was  not  wasted,  tor  t lie 
hooks  Ihev  prepared  have  served  for  the  instruction  ot  many  youths.  ; 
they  are  still  used,  even  in  this  country,  in  our  academies  and  col- 

^^r*lksides  heiu'^  so  illiterate,  he  was  hashful  and  awkward,  and 
seems  to  have  possessed  no  one  quality  hecominj;  a  ruler.  His  wite 
was  not  a  woman  to  counteract  these  <lefects.  hhe  was  u^ly,  awk- 
ward, without  wit,  and  spoke  French  very  hadly.  It  is  not  wonc  er- 
ful  that  she  should  have  felt  out  of  place  in  the  most  hrilliant  court  m 

'"lO^She  loved  to  shut  herself  up  in  a  little  hack  room  with  one  of 
her  German  women,  with  whom  she  could  talk  in  her  native  lan- 
ffuaire  The  kin«r  and  her  husband  tried  in  vain  to  draw  her  into 
more  cheerful  society.  She  uradually  sunk  into  a  protound  melan- 
choly, and,  as  the  French  ladies  asserted,  literally  moped  herselt  Ui 
death. 


CHAPTER  CXLHI. 

Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  —  Persecution  of  tJu 

Huguenots, 

1  The  year  lOH.'i  is  the  epoch  of  the  worst  blot  upon  the  charac- 
ter of  Louis-  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  and  the  perse- 
cution  of  the  Huifuenots.  Louis  was  naturally  inclined  to  he  re- 
ligious ;  but,  until  near  the  close  of  his  life,  when  disease  and  afllic- 
tion  had  opened  his  heart,  he  possessed  little  ot  the  true  spirit  ot 

'"^I?e 'was  a  bigoted  Roman  Catholic,  and  honestly  believed  that 
he  did  God's  service  when  he  murdered  those  who  did  not  believe  as 
he  did  As  his  vanity  led  him  to  think  himself  superior  to  all  oth.T 
nuMi  in  the  brilliancy  of  his  actions,  so  it  led  him  to  believe  his  own 
opinions  and  religious  faith  to  be  inlallibly  triie.  ,     ...      .  ,,  , 

:{.  Ma/arin  had  never  been  a  persecutor.  During  the  life  of  Col- 
lu-rt  the  inrtuence  of  that  wise  minister  had  protected  the  Hugueui.ts 
a.rainst  their  numerous  enemies.  He  found  them  useful  subjects  and 
encouraged  thrir  industry  as  mueh  as  lay  in  his  power.  But  (  olbert 
died  in  [083. 


pared  fir  his  use?    7.  How  diJ  Ihe  dauphi..  profit  by  ihem.^    9    What  is  said  of  the 
•Hfe  of  the  dauphin  7     10    Hov?  did  she  pa.s3  her  time  »  .  , 

CXL  I-      WhU  is  ihe  greale.sv  blm  ou  the  cimricterof  Ia,u.s  .'What  .s  sa.d  ^ 
.ha^igious  feeling    f  Louis  ,'     2    Wh.i  did  his  van.ty  lead  him  lo  believe  ?     3    ^\  h*1 


LOUIS   XIV. -IGcib 


24J 


4.  After  his  d«';iili,  the  influence  of  the  ministers  coincided  with 
itie  inclination  of  the  king.  Louvois  was  cruel  and  bloodthirsty 
by  nature,  and  his  father,  Le  Tellier,  had  a  bitter  hatred  to  the  Prot- 
estants. By  the  iivfluence  of  this  last,  the  Edict  of  Nantes  was 
revoked.  He  died  a  few  days  after  the  adoption  of  this  cruel  meas- 
ure, thanking  (Jod  that  lu^  h:t<l  b«MMi  j>erinitted  to  live  to  wit 
ness  it. 

/>.  In  1081,  several  steps  had  been  taken  against  the  Huguenots, 
which  could  not  but  excite  amongst  them  the  greatest  alarm.  They 
were  e.xpelled  from  all  offices,  exchuled  from  all  situations  of  profit; 
and  their  children  were  allowed  and  encouragiui,  even  at  the  early 
age  of  seven  years,  to  abandon  iht;  nligion  of  their  parents,  and  were 
received  as  converts  to  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 

6.  These  severities  induced  many  families  to  se6?k  anew  home  in 
countries  where  they  might  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates 
of  their  own  hearts.  On  this  it  was  ordered  that  all  seamen  and 
artisans  wlio  should  attempt  to  leave  the  kingdom,  should  be  sent 
to  the  galleys. 

7.  As  several  families  were  observed  to  be  prej)aring  to  sell  their 
estates,  it  was  further  ordered,  that  the  proptTty  should  be  confis- 
cated, if  the  sellers  left  the  country  within  a  year  after  the  sale. 

8.  Besides  appealing  to  the  avarice  of  the  Huguenots,  the  most 
eloquent  preachers  were  sent  amongst  them  to  endeavor  to  convince 
and  persuade  them.  But  these  not  proving  so  successful  as  he 
wished,  the  king  sent  dragoons  to  second  their  efforts.  From  the 
cruel  excesses  committed  by  these  soldiers,  tiiis  persecution  is  often 
called  by  French  writers  " //ie  dragonade.'''' 

9.  Louvois  declared  it  to  be  "  his  majesty's  will  that  the  greatest 
rigor  should  be  executed  on  those  who  will  not  adopt  his  religion, 
and  that  such  as  have  the  stupid  vanity  to  ludd  out  shall  be  pur- 
sued to  the  last  extremity." 

10.  The  dragoons  established  tiicmselves  in  the  houses  of  those 
who  refused  to  obey  these  commands,  and  when  they  had  consumed 
all  the  provisions,  they  pillaged  the  houses,  destroyed  the  goods, 
and  seized  upon  wlialever  belonged  to  the  Protestants. 

11.  The  troojis  next  attacked  the  persons  of  the  Protestants,  and 
tortured  them  in  a  thousand  ways,  without  any  distinction  of  age  or 
sex.  Numbers  who  remained  firm  and  unshaken  were  throwj.  into 
dungeons  ;  or  if  by  chance  any  of  them  escaped  into  the  woods, 
they  were  pursued  like  beasts  of  prey,  and,  like  them,  massacred 
without  mercy. 

1'2.  Many  of  the  females  were  placed  in  convents,  where  the  nuns 
would  not  suf?»!r  them  to  <;njoy  any  repos(;  till  they  consented  to 
renounce  their  religion.  All  were  reduced  to  |)overty  and  wretched- 
ness, and  their  places  of  worship  were  razetl  to  the  ground. 


preveuled  iterseculiou  in  llie  early  pari  of  !iis  rei'iii  ^  1.  Who  ailvi.sed  to  perseculioi  ' 
r>.  When  di<l  (he  perseculions  coiiuneiite  .'  What  were  the  fir-st  steps?  6.  What  w;ji 
the  constkueuce  of  ihe.se  .severities  ,'  (I,  7.  WHiat  orders  were  issued  .'  ^.  What  inuaiw 
wer<- tried  to  convert  the  heretics?  W^hal  was  the  persecution  called?  10.  What  ww 
Um  f .niiliict  of  the  troops  ?     11,  \t  How  were  the  Huguenots  treate*!  ? 


344 


ijouis  XIV  -  lea^ 


CHAPTER   CXLIV. 

Cnnthmation  of  the  Penecution  of  the  Huguenots. 

I     There  was    no    saft^v    for    tlu,'    iR-n.eoated    Huguenots  bat  ii 
fli.rht;    an<l,at   the    sanir,  time,   precautions  were  taken   to  deprive 
th;:    unhappy    victnns  of  tyranny  of  hH  possible  means  of  escape. 
The  guards  were   doubled  on  all  the  frontiers.     The  peasants  were 
onh^red  to  attack  the  fucritives  wherever  they  met  them. 

2.  Soldiers  were  dispersed  over  every  part  of  the  country  AH 
who  were  taken  were  thrown  into  prison,  stripped  ot  what  ^tle  tiu,y 
had  saved  from  the  general  wreck,  separated  irom  their  wives  and 
families,  loaded  with  chains,  put  to  the  torture,  and  exposed  to  all 
the  sufferincTs  which  the  ingenuity  of  their  oppressors  could  invent. 

3  All  these  proceedings  were  in  exact  compliance  with  the  orders 
of  the  court ;  and  these  cruel  and  merciless  orders  emanated  from  a 
cour  distinguished  above  all  others  for  the  mildness  ot  its  manners 
and  the  refinement  of  its  taste  ;  the  influence  of  the  savage  Louvois 
seems  to  have  predominated  over  every  one.  .        ,  , 

1  Notwithstanding  the  vigilance  of  the  government,  not  less,  it 
,s  said,  than  half  a  million  found  means  to  escape,  and  carried  into 
forei-n  and  rival  countries  not  only  the  money  they  hac  betM.  able  to 
save,"  but  also,  what  was  far  more  valuable,  their  skill  m  manu- 
factures, and  their  habits  (»f  industry.  ,.,.,„  .  ,  , ,  ■,,  . 
5  Many  of  the  branches  of  manufacture  which  (  olbert  had  intro- 
duced with  great  expense  were  carried  on  principally,  and  some 
exclusively,  by  Huguenots;  the  art  of  preparing  tm  and  steel  was 
kno^  o.;i;  to  them,  and   the  k.u.wledge  of  it  was  thus   lost  to  the 

"(f '  A^larcre  mimber  to..k  refug.;  in  America  :  some  wwre  to  be 
lou.ul  in  al?  the  colonics,  l)ut  the  greater  number  went  to  Carolina, 
,he  climate  of  which  most  nearly  resembled  that  of  the  country  from 
which  they  had  been  exiled.  ,,, 

7.  Everywhere  they  met  with  the  most  cordia  welcome.  1  hen 
sufferings  entitled  them  to  the  sympathy  of  all.  ihese  United 
States  were  then  m.or  and  thinly  inhabited  colonies  of  Great  Ikitam, 
anil  the  acquisition  of  settlers  having  such  habits  and  principles  was 
of  inestimable  value  to  them.  . 

8  The  n'vocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  is  a  very  imj.ortant 
epoch  in  the  history  of  France.  She  ha.s  never  recovered  from  the 
bow  which  her  industry  then  received.  1  he  Huguenots  wen; 
Muiet  and  peaceable  citizens.  The  justice  of  the  observation  ..1 
Queen  Christina,  of  Sweden,  is  evident.  "  \  consider  France,  said 
8he   ''  as  a  sick  person,  whose  legs  and  arms  have  been  cut  (.fl,  ns 


rXllV  -1     Wlut  mea.im>.  wore  ;ul.>ple.l   I.,  proveiil  lli-l.l  7     2.   What   wxs  .torn- r>^ 
.e!^.HU,ion  o(  the  E.t   I  of  N.ut.s?    9    What  u  sai.t  of  Prote.tau.s  smmc  thai  tt.mi 


LOUIS  XIV.  - 1690. 


24^ 


tt  remedy  foi    a  disorder   which  mildness  and  patience  would  have 
totally  cured." 

9.  History  aince  that  time  has  said  but  little  of  the  French 
Protestants.  The  government  has  grown  milder  in  Us  principles, 
and  has  begin  to  learn,  from  sad  experience,  the  crime  and  folly  of 
persecution.  But  liberty  of  conscience  never  became  perfect  in 
France  till  the  great  revolution  in  1789. 


CHAPTER   CXLV. 

Neiv  War  hi  Europe.  —  Peace  of  Ryswick. 

1.  In  1687,  chiefly  through  the  influence  of  the  Prince  of  Orang-e, 
a  new  league  was  formed  by  the  treaty  of  Augsburg,  which  united 
(iermany,  Holland,  and  Spain  against  France.  Savoy  also  joined 
the  alliance. 

2.  In  1688,  the  abdication  of  James  IT.,  and  the  Rei-olution  in 
F./i-r/andj  as  it  is  called  in  history,  placed  the  Prince  of  Orange  on 
llie  throne  of  that  country.  No  .sooner  had  he  secured  himself  upon 
it,  than  he  bent  all  his  efforts  to  strengthen  the  powerful  confederacy 
against  France. 

3.  A  French  army  of  100,000  men  burst  again  into  the  unhappy 
country  of  the  palatinate,  which  had  suffered  such  horrible  devasta- 
tions in  the  former  war.  The  direction  of  military  affairs  was  still 
in  the  hands  of  the  savage  Louvois.  He  now  determined  to  make 
an  absolute  desert  of  this  fertile  and  extensive  district,  that  the  Aus- 
trian army  might  find  no  means  of  subsistence  in  it. 

4.  Wh(!n  he  proposed  it  to  Louis,  the  king  shrunk  with  horror 
from  the  adoption  of  so  cruel  a  measure.  He  said  that  the  former 
ravages  of  his  army  had  excited  the  indignation  of  the  civilized  world. 
Hut  Louvois  persisted,  and  the  king  made  no  further  resistance. 

5.  Everything  was  destroyed  by  fire  and  sword.  The  wretched 
inhabitants  were  comjielled  to  quit  their  habitations  in  the  month  of 
February,  1689.  Men,  women,  and  children,  had  to  wander  in  the 
flelds  at  this  inclement  season  witliout  shelter.  It  is  said  that  the 
ravages  of  the  former  war  were  but  a  mere  spark  compared  with  this 
horrible  conflagration.  The  officers  who  executed  the  orders  were 
covered  with  shame  at  being  made  the  instruments  of  so  much  cruelty. 

6.  A  party  still  existed  in  Ireland  in  favor  of  restoring  the  crown 
of  Great  Britain  to  James  II.  Louis  sent  6000  French  troops  to  its 
assistance.  They  met  with  a  decisive  defeat  in  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne,  July  11th,  1690. 

7.  William  HI.  received  a  slight  v^ound  in  the  battle,  and  a  report 


CXLV.  —  I.  What  new  combiualir  n  wa.s  fonninl  nirainsl  Franco  ?  When,  and  by  whos4 
influence?  2.  What  event  occurred  in  1688?  :i  What  did  the  French  do ?  What  did 
Lf)UVois  proixjse  ?  4.  H<tw  \vh.^  tlje  nmjwsal  received  by  Louis  ?  6.  What  expedition 
waa  sen',  out  by  I^ui*  ?     What   wa*     ho  reiJult  ?     When  was  the  battle  of  the  Bojf 


21' 


246 


LOUIS  XIV. -1697. 


of  his  death  was  spread.  Tliis  news  was  reciived  at  Paris  witi 
great  demonstrations  of  joy.  The  bells  were  rung,  William  was 
burned  in  elligy,  and  even  the  guns  of  the  Bastile  were  hred,  (thcugh 
without  the  orders  of  the  king,)   as  on  an  occasion  of  great  pub'i'' 

rejoicing. 

8.  Upon  the  land,  the  French  armies,  ur-der  Marshals  Luxemburg 
and  Catinat,  opposed  with  success  the  forces  of  their  enemies,  com- 
manded by  Prince  Eugene  and  Victor  Amadeus,  Duke  of  Savoy. 
Luxemburg  died  in  January,  1695,  and  was  succeeded  by  Marshals 
Boufllers  and  Villeroi. 

l).  By  sea,  the  advanta^je  was  on  the  side  of  P'.ngland  and  Holland, 
and  on  the  19th  of  May,  1692,  'rourville,  the  Frencii  admira  ,  was 
completely  defeated,  and  the  remnant  of  his  fleet,  which  took  refuge 
on  the  J'^rench  coast,  was  afterwards  destroyed  by  the  enemy.  James 
IL,  from  a  neighboring  hill,  beheld  this  disaster,  which  seemed  to 
destroy  his  last  hope  of  being  ever  reinstated  upon  the  throne  of  his 
ancestors. 

10.  All  parties  were  at  length  sincerely  inclined  to  peace.  The 
Emperor  and  Spain  were  weary  of  a  war  which  had  been  attended 
only  with  misfortunes  ;  the  people  of  England  had  long  murmured 
at  the  h*:avy  expense  of  engaging  so  vigorously  in  the  con'inental 
quarrels  of  their  sovereign. 

11.  The  trade  of  Holland  was  interrupted,  and  her  most  fruitful 
pcovinces  laid  waste.  Louis  must  have  become  sensible  that  his  own 
great  exertions  had  almost  exhausted  the  great  resources  of  France, 
and  he  was  also  harboring  other  designs,  which  the  restoration  of 
peace  was  necessary  to  matvire.  Under  these  circumstances,  the. 
peace  of  Ri/swirk  was  concluded,  in  September,  1697.  It  is  so  called 
from  a  small  village  near  the  Hague,  where  the  treaty  was  signed. 

12.  By  this  peace  Louis  restored  all  his  conquests  from  Spain 
and  Germany,  and  acknowledged  the  title  of  William  Hi.  to  the 
crown  of  England.  Thus  he  consented,  at  the  end  of  a  war  which 
had  been  on  the  whole  successful,  to  terms  of  peace  which  could 
scarcely  have  been  expected,  even  in  defeat,  from  the  monarch  of 
60  great  a  country  as  France. 


CHAPTER   CXLVI. 

Netv  Object  of  Ambition  to  Louis. — Proposed  Partition  of  Spain, 


1.  The  secret  of  all  this  moderation  is,  that  a  far  more  tempting 
iimbition  was  now  working  in  the  mind  of  Louis.    The  King  of  Spain, 


iDuirht?  7.  What  hap|>eiie(l  to  William  III.?  How  was  the  news  received  at  Pari?? 
8.  Which  Dariy  was  successful  on  the  land  ?  Who  were  the  commanders  ?  9.  What  is 
nici  of  the  suo:es3  of  the  French  at  sea  ?  10.  For  what  reason  did  the  different  nation* 
desire  peace?  11.  When  was  peace  ntade?  What  is  it  called?  12.  What  was  the 
rwult  as  '.o  France  .' 
CXLVI. —1.  What  produced  this  moderation  in  the  King  of  France?    2.   Who  were 


LOUIS    .\1V.  — 1697. 


247 


cive  last  male  heir  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  was  now  on  the  brink 
.»f  the  grave.  All  Europe  was  in  anxiety  as  to  the  disposal  of  the 
rich  inheritance  which  he  had  to  bequeath. 

2.  He  had  no  children,  and  his  nearest  relations  were  Louis  XlV 
and  the  Emperor  Leopold.     Bv  a  remarkable  coinci«lence,  both  wer* 
his  first  cousins,  being  grandsons   of  Philip  111.,  and  both  were  his 
brothers-in-law,  both  having  married  daughters  of  Philip  IV. 

3.  Thus  both  princes  transmitted   to  their  children  the  same  rela 
lionship  to  the  crown  of  Spain,  by  the  same  double  connection,  and 
in  i^recisely  the  same  degree.     I»uis'  wile  and  his  mother  had  been 
the  elder  sisters.     But  then  the  right  of  succession   had  been  sol- 
enmly  renounced  for  themselves  and  their  posterity,  both   by  Louis 

and  bv  his  father.  ^    ,      ,  c 

4.  The  prejudices  of  the  Spaniards  were  in  favor  of  the  house  ot 
Austria,  and  they  had  also  an  inveterate  hatreil  of  the  French.     Be- 
sides these  two  great  monarchs,  there  was  a  young  prince  ot  Bava- 
ria, a  grandson  of  Leopold,  who  was  also  a  direct  descendant,  through 
his  mother,  of  Philip  iV.  . 

5.  Louis,  who  paid  little  regard  to  treaties  when  they  stood  in 
the  way  of  his  ambition,  would  gladly  have  seized  upon  the  whole 
for  himself;  but  he  knew  that  the  attempt  to  do  so  would  unite  all 
the  powers  of  Europe  against  him.  With  such  a  combination,  he 
felt  that  he  could  not  successfully  contend. 

6.  Whilst  Louis  wished  to  get  all  he  could,  he  was  equally  desir- 
ous to  keep  out  of  the  hands  of  the  emperor  all  that  he  could  not  get 
for  himself.  With  these  views,  he  proposed  to  the  King  of  England 
to  join  in  a  treaty  for  the  division  of  the  Spanish  empire,  after  the 
death  of  Charles  II. 

7.  William  agreed  to  his  proposal,  probabl}  from  the  fear  thai 
liouis  might  otherwise  obtain  the  whole  or  a  large  share  for  himself. 
The  territories  of  Spain  were  divided  between  the  young  Prince  of 
Bavaria,  the  dauphin,  and  the  archduke,  Charles  H.,  son  of  the 
emperor. 


CHAPTER   CXLVH. 

Philip  of  Anjmt,  Graiidson  of  Louis,  becomes  King  of  Spain. 

—  Another  War  in  Europe. 


1.  The  indignation  of  the  King  of  Spain  at  this  parcelling  out  hit. 
/lominions,  may  be  more  easily  conceived  than  expressed.  He  at 
once  made  a  will,  by  which   he  bequeathed  the  whole  to  the  Prince 


the  nearest  r.!lali()u3  to  the  Kia?  of  S|)aiii  ?     What  sinirtilar  coincidence  was  there  ?     3 
WhU  i^  said  of  the  riirhl  of  the  French  prince?    4.  Whom  did  the  Spaniards  prefer 
What  other  candidate  was  there?    5.  What  restraint  was  there  ur)on  I/)ius?    0.  Wha 
»ec')nd  wish  had  Louis?     What  proposal  did  he  make?     To  whom?   .'What  answei 
was  made  to  the  proposal  ?     How  were  the  territories  of  Spam  to  be  divided? 
CXLVII.  -  1 .  What  was  the  feeling  of  the  King  of  Spam  ?     What  'iid  he  do  ?     Wht« 


UH 


LOUIS  XIV.— 1701. 


of  Bavari.a.  That  youn^  princo  died  suddenly,  and  a  new  partition 
treaty  was  8i;;ned  by  William  and  Louis. 

12.  All  theso  arran;!;eni('nts,  howovor,  won*  tinally  superseded  by 
n  now  will  made  by  the  Kin;:;  of  Sjiain,  alxnit  a  month  before  his 
death,  by  whieh  he  IxMjueathed  the  wiiolcof  his  dominions  to  Phi- 
lip, Duke  of  Anjou,  j^randson  of  I>«>uis,  an<l  second  s(»n  of  the  dau- 
phin. 

3.  Louis  hesitated  whether  to  accept  this  splendid  inheritance 
for  his  ^ratidson,  or  to  abid(»  by  the  partition  treaty,  and  thus  in- 
crease the  dominions  of  the  French  monarchy,  lie  <lecided  t*) 
espouse  the  claims  of  his  grandson.  En;j;iand  and  Holland  readily 
acceded  to  an  arrangement  which  ^ave  no  accession  of  territory  to 
either  of  the  continental  powers,  and  acknowledged  the  title  of 
Philip  V. 

4.  The  emperor,  meantime,  prepared  to  dispute  this  title,  and 
commenced  hostilities  in  Italy,  where  his  armies,  under  Prince 
Eugene,  gained  decided  advantages  oxqy  the  French  generals,  Ca- 
tinat  and  Villeroi.  England  antl  Holland  soon  joined  with  tho 
emperor, 

5.  The  English  pcoph^  were  yet  groaning  under  the  lairden  of 
taxes  imposed  to  support  the  expense  of  the  last  war,  and  it  is 
supposed  that  their  discontent  would  have  forced  the  king  to  con- 
clude a  ])eace  with  France,  if  Louis,  on  the  death  of  James  IL,  in 
1701,  had  not  most  indiscreetly  acknowledged  his  son  as  King  of 
England;  and  this  notwithstanding  he  hatl  so  lately  recognized 
the  title  of  William  HI. 

0.  The  whole  English  natitm  was  roused  at  this  insult.  Nothing 
was  now  thought  of  but  war.  The  death  of  William  IIL  made  no 
change  in  this  respect,  and  Anne,  who  succeeded  him,  renewed 
all  his  engagements. 

7.  Louis  could  not  repress  his  anger  at  such  a  combination  ;  but 
his  chief  resentment  fell  upon  the  Dutch.  He  declared,  with 
great  emotion,  that  as  for  those  gentlemen  pedlars,  the  Dutch, 
they  should  one  day  repent  their  insolence,  in  declaring  war 
against  one  whoso  power  they  had  formerly  felt  and  dreaded. 

8.  However,  the  affairs  of  the  allies  were  in  no  way  influenced 
by  his  threats.  The  Duke  of  Marll)orough,  a  famous  English  gen- 
eral, w*as  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  allied  army,  and  proved 
the  most  formidable  enemy  to  France  that  had  appeared  since  the 
disastrous  times  of  Cressy  and  Agincourt. 

uKvlt*  new  arranj;em«?nts  on  his  I'lirt  nnossjiry ?  '2.  What  was  his  final  disposition  of 
iIm  territories >  3.  What  course  did  Louis  adopt?  What  did  the  other  power*  oi 
Kim>iK*  do?  4.  What  is  said  of  the  eniiwror?  6,  6.  What  of  the  feelings  of  the  Kug- 
Ush  people?  7.  What  did  Louis  thjvaten  to  do?  8.  What  infl  icnce  had  thesa 
Jireau?     Who  ootumandiHl  the  allies? 


LOUIS  XIV.— 1707. 


249 


CHAPTER   CXLVHL 

l  he  Frtnck  suffer  many  Defeats.  —  Capture  of  Gibraltar  hy  tht 

English. 

I.  From  this  time  to  the  year  1711,  the  reign  of  Louis  vva.s  a  con- 
tinued series  of  defeats  and  calamities.  An  account  of  all  these  in  de- 
tral  would  not  he  interesting  to  you.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  tell  you 
the  results. 

"2.  In  Italy,  the  imperial  forces,  under  Prince  Eug«Mie,  in  the  battle 
«»f  Turin,  Sejit.  7th,  170(),  gained  a  victory  which  left  the  house  of 
Hoiirbon  no  hope  of  restoring  its  power  in  that  country. 

.'{.  The  allied  armies,  muler  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  gained  the 
victorif^s  of  Hlenheim,  Uamillies,  Oudenardc,  and  Malplaquet.  Not 
oidy  was  France  dej>rivcd  of  all  her  conquests  in  former  wars,  but 
the  coutiiuicd  progress  of  her  enemies  sceincd  to  threaten  her  very 
existence  as  a  nation. 

4.  From  all  these  triumphs,  the  English,  at  whose  expense  the 
war  was  for  the  most  part  carried  on,  derived  no  other  advantage  than 
the  name  of  having  gained  great  victories.  A  conquest  of  much 
greater  importance  to  them  was  made  with  a  comparatively  trifling 
expense  of  blood  and  treasure  in  Spain. 

•O.  The  fortress  of  Gibraltar  stands  upon  a  iiigh,  rocky  promontory, 
and  is  only  accessibh^  upon  one  side.  It  wa.s  .so  strongly  fortified  by 
nature,  that  tho  S[)auianls,  to  whom  it  belonged,  thought  that  no  one 
would  be  mad  enough  to  attempt  to  take  it  from  them,  and  it  was 
therefore  left  in  the  charge  of  some  old  fellow,  for  whom  it  was  nec- 
essary to  provide  an  oflice. 

6.  Sir  (Jeorge  Hooke,  having  failed  in  some  object  for  which  he 
had  been  sent  with  a  fleet  into  the  Mediterranean  sea,  resolved  to  make 
an  attem[)t  upon  Gibraltar.  The  very  boldness  of  the  attempt  was 
the  cause  of  its  success.  The  governor,  astonished  at  the  velocity 
and  intrepidity  with  which  the  British  sailors  mounted  the  rocks, 
surrendered  at  the  first  assault. 

7.  When  the  news  reached  England,  it  was  for  some  time  in  de- 
bate whether  it  was  a  capture  worth  thanking  the  admiral  for.  It 
was  at  last  determined  to  be  unworthy  the  public  gratitude,  and  while 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough  was  loaded  with  wealth  and  honors  for  use- 
less services,  Sir  George  Rooke  was  left  to  neglect,  and  soon  dis- 
placed from  his  command. 

8.  Whilst  nothing  is  left  of  all  Marlborouoji's  triumphs  but  the 
name,  Gibraltar  has  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  English,  and 
has  proved  of  the  utmost  vahu^  for  the  refitting  of  ships,  and  for  th^ 
protection  of  her  commerce  in  the  Mediterranean. 


CXLVIIL  -  1.  What  was  the  f  jccess  of  ihe  French  in  this  war?  2,  What  decldfi<l 
their  fate  in  Italy  ?  3.  Wliat  v\.,..iries  were  gained  by  the  Duke  of  Marlboroiitrh  ?  4. 
What  advaiila!:e  did  the  English  derive  from  these  victories?  5.  What  ia  8;iiil  <>f  th« 
fortress  of  Gihraliar?  6  By  whom  was  it  taken  from  the  Spanish?  7.  What  reiuri 
was  made  to  Sir  George  Rooke  by  the  British  government?  8.  What  is  said  <>f  this  coj' 
quest? 


360 


LOl 


XIV. -1711. 


CHAPTER  CXLIX. 

Louts  reduced  to  a  very  distressed  Condition.  —  Peace  of 

Utrecht. 

1  ExHAUSTFi)  in  his  ie.s..urces  ami  hunibleil  in  his  aiiibiMoii, 
f.ou'is,  tlMMi-h  h.'  ha.l  hcfon-  vainly  tried  to  ne^M)tiate,  sent  in  i70|» 
an  an.l.asHa<iur  to  II..llan,i  K.  sue  for  peace.  He  offered  even  n.ueh 
more  than  the  allies  ha.l  elainied  at  the  hecrinuinu:  ot  the  war,  and  his 
nronosals  ouo;ht  K.  hav(^  been  accepted.  ,.,,.,  , 

2  Hut  the  Duke  of  Marlhoroucrh,  who  was  h.i.d  (.1  the  power,  and 
still*  more  fond  of  the  salary  and  perquisites,  attached  to  his  com- 
mand, induced  the  allies  to  insist  on  terms  so  exlravarrani  that  Louis 
rejected  them  with  disdain.  The  French  i.e(,ple,  thoujih  opi»ressed 
and  impoverished,  shared  in  the  indi),n.ation  which  their  monarch  felt 

and  expressed.  ,     , ,    •  ^  ., 

:J  III  1710,  Lonis  airain  sued  for  peace,  and  added  new  concessions 
to  those  he  had  proposed  the  year  hef.)re.  Anion- the  rest,  he  offered 
to  curknowledcre  the  Archduke  Charles  as  King  ot  Spam  ;  to  afford 
no  assistance 'to  his  grandson  Philip,  and  even  to  advance  money  to 
the  allies,  to  assist  in  carrying  on  the  war  against  him.  ,    ,  ,. 

4  The  allies  rejected  tlu.'se  lerms  with  insult,  and  demanded  that 
Louis  should  himself  undertake  to  expel  his  grandson  from  the  Span- 
ish throne.  This  ignominv,  Louis,  overwhelmed  as  he  was  rejected 
with  scorn,  exclaiming,  ''  Since  I  must  make  war,  I  had  rather  make 
it  asrainst  my  enemies  than  my  own  children.        .     ^    ,        ,  u 

5  In  th.' mean  time,  J..seph  had  succeeded  his  fathe.-  Leopold  as 
emperor.     In  April,    1711,  Joseph  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  the  Archduke  Charles,  wiio  was  the  competitor  ot  Hiilip  V 
for  the  throne  of  Spain.     This  event  gave  a  great  accession  of  strength 
to  the  French  interests.  ,         •         ^  c 

6  Europe  in  rreneral  was  more  unwilling  to  see  the  union  o.  fepam 
and  the  empire  in  the  hands  of  the  same  prince  of  the  house^of  Aus- 
tria, than  that  two  princes  of  the  house  of  Bourbon  should  be  in  pos- 
session of  the  thrones  of  France  and  Spain.  1  ■      •     T? 

7  An  extraordinary  change  of  opinion  had  taken  place  in  l^.ng- 
land  The  people  were  now  become  impatient  for  peace.  A  change 
was  consequently  made  in  the  officers  of  government,  and  one  ot  the 
firsi  acts  of  the'  new  ministers  was  to  recall  the  Duke  of  Marlbor- 

'^"i    He  was  succeeded  by  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  who  had  private 
instructions  not  to  fight.     In  July,  1711,  the  English  troops  were 


CXLl  K  -  I.  What  was  the  corulition  of  L<.uis  in  1709  ?  Wlat  terms  of  peax:e  di^^he 
orter  ■•  2  What  di.l  the  allies  propose.'  Did  L.mis  accepl  ihcm?  .?  Wheu  did  Loui. 
^L  propose  ^x^h'o?  What  did  'he  offer  to  do  I  4.  What  did  the  all.es  now  requ.rel 
W  at  w;Jlx>u  s'  a.^swer  .'  5  What  changes  had  taken  place  ui  Germany  ?  6.  Why 
^ere  the?e  cha.i?e3  favorable  to  Fnince  ?  7.  What  change  had  taken  p^ce  m  tngbiMl) 
uSli?.wed       8.  Who  succeeded  Marlborough?     What  were  his  orders?    9    Wbi- 


LOUIS  XIV.— 1714. 


25) 


ivithdrawii  from  the  army  of  the  allies.     Piince  Eugene,  left  to  him- 
iclf,  was  defeated  by  Marshal  Villars  at  Denain. 

9.  This  victory  was  the  more  important,  as  it  cheered  the  spirits 
of  the  French  nation,  which  was  a  nation  always  ready  to  be  rean- 
imated by  the  first  symptoms  of  success,  and  it  raised  the  tone  ^nd 
confidence  of  its  ambassadors  at  lUrecht,  at  which  place  conferences 
relative  to  peace  were  now  being  held. 

10.  Treaties  of  peace  with  all  the  pow  ers  except  the  emperor  were 
signed  at  Utrecht,  in  1713.     Philip  was  recognized  as  King  of  Spain, 
at  the  same  time  renouncing  the  succession  to  the  throne  of  France 
Louis  recognized  the  title  of  Anne  to  the  crown  of  England. 


CHAPTER   CL. 

Doj?iestic  Afflictions  of  Imds  XTV.  —  His  Death. 

1.  Thus  Louis  saw  the  termination  of  that  disastrous  war  which 
had  reduced  his  kingdom  to  extreme  wretchedness  and  poverty.  The 
allies  had  been  punished  for  their  unreasonable  rejection  of  the  terms 
offered  in  1710  ;  and  the  humiliation  of  France  had  been  in  the  same 
measure  relieved. 

2.  But  misery  enough  remained  to  show  in  frightful  colors  the 
crime  and  folly  of  ambition,  and  to  prove  to  ;'^°  king,  who  was  now 
seventy-six  years  old,  and  visibly  drawing  near  his  end,  that  he  had 
altogether  mistaken  the  true  ends  of  life,  and  all  the  ends  for  which 
his  power  had  been  given. 

3.  Domi>tic  afflictions,  also,  had  fallen  heavily  upon  him.  The 
dauphin,  the  onlv  one  of  his  sons  who  had  survived  infancy,  died  in 
April,  1711,  leaving  three  sons,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  Philip,  King 
of  Spain,  and  the  Duke  t)f  Berri. 

•1.  In  February,  1712,  the  hopes  which  the  nation  had  fondly  cher- 
ished of  retrieving  all  their  losses  under  the  government  of  a  wise 
and  enlightened  prince,  were  blasted  by  the  death  of  the  Duke 
i.f  nuririmdy,  who  was  buried  in  the  same  grave  with  his  lovely  wife, 
vvli'i  died  only  six  davs  before  him. 

r».  Within  three  wH'eks  the  grave  was  again  opened  to  receive  the 
remains  of  their  eldest  son.  In  May,  1714,  the  Duke  of  Berri  died  ; 
and  as  the  King  of  Spain  had  renounced  the  successi(m  to  the  throne 
of  France,  all  the  hopes  of  the  Bourbons  now  rested  on  the  sole  sur- 
viving son  rf  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  a  feeble  infant,  for  whose  life 
great  fears  were  entertained. 

6.  A  deep  gloom  had  long  since  settled  upon  the  court,  the  splen- 
dor and  magnificent  entertainments  of  which  had  excited  the  envy 

?avB  new  spirit  to  the  French  ?     10.  When  was  peace  concluded  ?     Where?     What  were 
•ome  of  the  terms  ?  „,.  .         , 

CL.  ~  3,  4.  5  What  domestic  afflictions  had  befallen  Ix'iis  ?  Who  was  the  on'O"*; 
wir\n%  k-sir  to  the  throne?    6.  What  change  had  lake-     4ace  inthe  court?    7    Wbal 


252 


fOUlS  XTV        I7IS. 


and  rwlnurnti^m  ol  J\nro|)<'.  liouis  ln<l  li'mnt  In  f'orMi  «  niorc  just  I'sli 
mato  «>r  \vii;il  is  rcnllv  vnhinhlr  in  lilc.  HowtMl  «l«»v\n  \\\\\\  alllirtitMi 
he  8ou«Tht  a  i«'riio»>  in  the  lioprs  of  n'li;»nMi. 

7.  In    Aiiiinsi,    171  j.   il    luM'anin  rvi«l«in   ilitil   In-  li.ui  nm   lony   It 
livo.     In  his  last  sirknrss,  br  «lisj>lavr(l  a  rorlMiiilf  IcniprrtMl  h\  Ini 
militv.  siioli    as   \'v\\    «>\hihit.      lit'   rrrollrcliMl   lim  Dun    \vrakn»'s8«'8. 
ami   li:i«l    ilir   njairn.utiniitv  to  «*ont«'ss  tlnin.      TaKni;'   Ins  infant   snr 
"•('ssor  in  his  arm>  hf  tlin-^  addn'ssrd  hiin  ahiml  in  the  prcsrmM'  of  all 
his  aUciulanls, 

8.  "  \'on   will   soon   li<>   kinjz  of  a  jrrpat   kinir«loni.      What    I    most 
earnostlv  r«M'oinnnMi<i  to  von  is.  novrr  to  for^rt  tho  ol)lijTati«>ns  y«ui 
arr  nmlor  to  (Jo*!.      H<Mn'inlM'r  thai  to  him   von  owo  all  that  \o\i  pos 
S4'ss.      iMnloaxoi  to  livr  al  |>«\h*«'  with  vonr  nriirhhors.      I   have  hi'm 
loo  t'ond  of  war. 

!>.  ''  1\»  n«  <  you  t'ollow  my  oxampio  in  th'it,  nor  in  mv  lavish  "x 
pi'iKlitnro.  TaKO  advirr  in  all  thintrs.  and  rinh'a.or  to  tind  onl  »hi 
h'-sl.  that  you  may  adhrro  invariahlv  to  it.  'loliovo  vonr  jnoph 
trom  lavos  as  so(mi  as  vou  oan,  and  do  thai  whirh  1  have  had  tin'  mis 
t»Mtnno  ot' not  IxMni;  ahlo  to  do.'" 

10.  Ijonis  di«'d  Sopt.  1st,  1715,  IxMnir  within  a  low  <lavs  orscxjMilv- 
srvon  years  of  afjfv  Wluai  hv  v»;s  vorv  yo\mjj,  his  mothor  ono  day 
said  to  him,  "  My  son,  «Midrav'»r  to  rosomhh'  your  ^randfilhor.  and 
not  your  falluM."*  Tho  kin<j  )".i\i  :;7  askrd  tho  reason,  "  It  is."  said 
sh(\  "  h(N'aus(^  the  people  woy^  al  the  dealh  ol  Henry  l\.,  and 
laui^hod  at  that  of  Louis  Mil.'  'V\\o  d(^ath  of  Louis  MJI.  had  onlv 
not  disturbed  tlu'  natural  pay«'ty  of  the  peoph>  ;  at  the  death  of  Ij^niin 
\n  .  ihcy  ahs<diitelv  rejoieed. 

11.  The  jxreat  ehanj^e  which  had  \:\\in\  jdaee  in  the  eharaeter  of 
iKinis  had  Ixnmi  elll'<'ted  hv  the  ]nTV«^pts  and  (>\auiple  ol'  Matlame  de 
Maintenou.  Dunne  the  husl,  disastrous  wars,  she  luul  ^«»ne  so  fir  as 
to  soil  her  jewels  and  horses,  to  supply  the  wants  of  those  wlm  had 
boon  rotluced  to  poverty  by  the  and>ition  of  Ikt  hnsbaml. 

12.  She  never  would  alh»vv  the  kiuL'^  to  s(Mtle  anv  properly  upon 
her,  bocause  she  considered  all  that  he  should  iiiv«»  her  wonhl  be  .so 
much  added  to  the  taxes,  and  taken  from  the  hard  earniujxs  of  the 
j.oor  laborers.  At  :he  kinjj's  dealh  she  was  l;^'l  totallv  unprovided 
for. 

13.  The  recent,  Duke  of  (Orleans,  offered  her  a  pension,  sayinjj, 
''that  her  disinterestedness  had  rendered  it  neces,sary."  She  con- 
siMitod  to  receive  a  small  sum,  and  retir«>d  to  St.  C\r,  a  school  which 
she  had  fomuled  tor  the  educatit)n  of  jiirls,  whose  jiarents,  haviurr  en. 
joyed  better  circumstances,  hail  horn  reduced  to  poverty.  She  lived 
here  till  her  death,  in  17l!»,  beiui^  eiirhty-three  years  old. 


w:is  ihr  .-nniincl  of  I/itiis  in  his  last  i!li,c*s7  •>^,  ■.).  Wlial  was  Iiis  ad.Ircsd  to  his  heir 
Id  \\h>'n  .''.I  1/iiiis  ili»-'  How  okl  w.x^  he?  VVhnt  was  his  mother's  atlvico  to  hi»r 
when  hf  v\.i<»  v^,„uc  '  What  \v.i.<=  her  roa-son  ?  How  diil  it  aj)p!v  to  Ixmii!  ^  II  Whm 
hail  chanretl  the  character  of  Louis  ?  What  was  the  oomhict  of  Madame  de  iMaintenoji 
•n  ihe  wars?  12.  Why  would  she  accept  iu>  properly  from  the  kiim  ?  i:t.  What  pro 
•imoii  wa-  ma.ie  for  her  by  the  i«gent  ?     Wliiiher  did  she  retire  •     When  .H-l  she  die  1 


hOUIS   AlV.-  I7i 


25) 


CUWIKH    CLl 


Charactn  ami  Unhits  of  hnds  KIV.-(hfnt   Chnn^p  in  me 

Vhnrnrff  r  of  fhf  IWfif>/fs. 

I.  Ma7,M!IN  used  to  say  of  fionis,  that  there  was  sluffenonjirh  in 
him  to  make  four  kinjis,  and  one  lifMiest  man.  Nature  had  certainly 
intended  him  f<ir  a  ^reat  man  ;  but  art  had  .sadly  marred  the  noblo 
work  of  nature.  lie  had  a  fine  person,  which  he  deformed  hy  the 
dress  of  the  aire  ;   a   fine  manner,  rdiderrrl   almost   l>oird»astical   by  his 

hijih  opinion  of  bis  dimiity. 

y.  lie  bad  a  clear  miderstandini;,  but  was  profoundly  iprnorant  ;  a 
natural  uprirrbtness  of  mind,  which  was  warped  by  flattery,  and  by 
the  evil  cour7Rels  of  the  .fesuits,  his  \elicrions  advisers.  He  was  ex- 
tremfdy  t£ood-tempered  ;  hut  this  quality  was  neutraliWMl  hy  rijrid  con- 
formity to  rules  and  etifpiette. 

:{.  'i'he  kin^r  was  the  im»st  exact  man  in  the  world  ;  everything 
was  refrnlated  by  clock-wf>rk.  Kvery  morninff  at  eight  o'clock  his 
valet  called  him,  and  his  nurse,  who  lived  to  a  great  age,  entered  hi? 
apartment,  accompanied  by  his  phy.sician  and  surgeon,  who  examine.! 
into  the  state  of  his  health. 

4.  Thet^rand  chamberlain  and  a  tribe  of  courtiers  were  next  ad- 
united,  an«l  the  king  prweeded  to  dress  himself ;  which  the  French 
historians  tell  ns  bcrdid  "  with  grace  and  ease."  The  first  thing  he 
did  was  to  put  on  his  wig,  which  was  banded  to  him,  at  the  end  of 
a  loner  cane,  before  the  curtains  were  undrawn,  for  he  thotjght  it  un- 
dignified  to  be  seen  bare-beaded. 

7,.  Y(Mi  will  rec(dlect  that  an  accident  which  happened  to  Francis  J. 
introduced  the  fa.shion  of  short  hair.  rx>\iis  XIV.,  when  a  boy,  had 
remarkably  beautiful  long  curling  k)cks,  and  the  servile  courtiers, 
always  ready  to  copy  their  master,  had  wigs  made  to  imitate  them. 
When  the  king  became  a  man,  he  too  adopted  a  wig  ;  so  by  degrees 
the  wigs  becanie  larger  and  larger,  and  were  more  and  niore  curled 
and  fri'/zled,  until  they  became  enormous. 

(>.  We  are  next  told,  for  the  chroniclers  are  very  minute,  that  the 
king  did  not  use  a  dre.ssing-table,  but  that  one  of  the  persons  present 
held  the  looking-girifls  before  him.  When  the  dressing  was  at  last 
happily  over,  the  king  fxtcupied  himself  till  dinner-time  in  transacting 

business, 

7.  He  dined  in  public,  and  the  privilege  of  seeing  him  eat  was  a 
highly  courted  honor.  The  being  gazed  at  by  a  staring  crowd  did 
w\  spoil  his  apfietite,  for  it  is  recorded  that  he  would  often  eat  four 
plates  of  soup,  a  pheasant,  two  good  slices  of  ham,  besides  mutton 
and  salad,  with  pastry,  frnit,  and  sweetmeats  into  the  bargain. 


CLl.  -  1.  What  did  Mazaria  aay  of  Louis  XIV.  ?  What  waa  the  chnnrter  of  Loom 
jnV.t  3.  WhaX  is  aaid  of  his  peraonal  hahits?  5.  What  new  l^iwnn  wjw  iutr» 
inced  »    6.  ",  8.  How  did  the  king  occupy  his  time  after  he  'v.is  .Iret-^i  I    '.»    How  -iw 

22 


254 


I-OUIR  XV, 


715 


8.  At  twelve,  the  king  retired  to  his  chfimber,  where  the  undreus- 
ingr  was  performed  with  the  same  ceremonies  that  attended  the  dress- 
ing-, and  the  wig  bein<r  duly  received  on  the  cihI  of  the  cane,  the  kinji 
was  left  to  his  repose. 

9.  Louis  liked  to  be  surrounded  by  a  numerous  throng  of  courtiers 
►Slaves  never  were  ke[)t  in  more  abject  subjection  ;  a  frown  was  a  pun 
ishment  almost  irisup|)ortable,  and    bani.siiment   from   the  court  was 
regaided  as  little  less  dreadful  than  a  sentence  of  death.     The  charac- 
ter of  these  sycophants  may  be  learned  from  the  tritles  which  tliey 
set  up  as  the  objects  of  ambition. 

10.  The  individual  who  was  permitted  to  hold  a  candle  while  the 
king  was  undressing  became  an  object  of  general  envy;  he  looked 
upon  himself  as  the  most  fortunate  of  beings,  and  as  amply  rewarded 
for  a  life  of  turmoil  and  misery. 

1 1.  The  vicious  court  and  corrupting  despotism  accomplished  what 
Louis  XL,  with  his  iron  cages  and  loathsome  dungeons,  had  in  vain 
endeavored  to  eflect.  The  French  nobles  lost  that  energy  and  spirit 
of  independence  which  had  distinguished  their  ancestors.  Among 
the  degenerate  set  who  shed  tears  when  the  monarch  frowned,  we 
look  in  vain  for  the  high  sense  f»f  honor  and  manliness  of  Gueaeli* 
and  Bayard. 


CHAPTER   CLIL 

The  Duke  of  Orleans  ajyjmnted  Regent.  —  Missistnppi  Scheme 

1.  l.ouis  XV.  being  only  tive  years  old  at  the  death  of  his  great- 
ijraudfather,  a  regency  was  necessary  ,  and  this  was  assumed  by 
Philip,  Uuke  of  Orleans,  a  nephew  of  the  late  king,  and  the  next  heir 
to  the  throne. 

2.  The  Duke  of  Orleans,  from  a  child,  manifested  great  quickness 
of  parts,  with  a  boundless  curiosity,  and  a  capacity  for  almost  every 
kind  of  acquirement.  His  preceptor,  St.  Laurent,  a  man  of  real 
principle  and  groat  merit,  unfortunately  died  before  his  education 
was  finished,  and  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Abbe  Dubois,  who  en- 
tirely subverted  his  moral  habits,  and  he  became  abandoned  to  vice. 

3.  The  first  acts  of  his  administration  were  extremely  popular, 
and  gave  the  most  favorable  ideas  of  his  government  and  character. 
He  restored  to  the  parliament  the  right  of  remonstrating  against  the 
edicts  of  the  crown,  which  right  had  been  taken  from  them  by  Louis 
XIV. 

4.  He  compelled   those  who  had  enriched  themselves  at  the  ex 
pen»e  of  the  public,  during  the  calamities  of  the  preceding  reign,  to 

lie  treat  his  courtiers?     Whril  was  the  character  of  the  courtiers?     11.  What  change  wan 
nade  in  the  character  of  the  nobles? 

CLU.  -1.  Who  succeeded  Louis  XIV.  ?     Who  was  made  regent?    2.  What  vias  itie 
«".lu»r^c>r  '^f  the  resfenl  ?     3,  4.   What  were  the  first  acts  of  Fiia  governni»>ni .'      i    To 


I.OU1S   XV.—  1715. 


255 


restore  their  ill-gotten  wealth,  and  he  removed  from  his  council  thote 
who  had  been  most  active  in  religious  persecutions. 


Louis  XV.,  \l\bto  1711. 

6  But  this  did  not  last  long.  An  indolence  almost  become  habit- 
ual,'and  a  love  of  pleasure,  led  him  to  give  up  all  the  cares  of  his 
office  to  ])ubois,  the  most  unprincipled  of  men,  and  a  total  change 
took  place  in  the  manners  and  politics  of  the  court. 

6  T«)  bi.M.iry  and  devotion  succeeded  oi)en  impiety  ;  to  tormality 
and  decoruiu,  eaae  atul  licentiousness.  To  this  change,  the  chamc- 
ter  and  exami)l«3  «)f  the  regent  in  a  large  degree  contributed.  His 
levitv  was  such  that  he  turned  everything  into  pleasantry.  Ihis 
humor  of  the  regent  was  but  too  readily  followed  by  a  lively  and  vo 
atile  people  like  the  French.  r     •  i-     i 

7.  The  most  sacred  things  were  made  the  subject  of  ridicule. 
The  discharge  of  duty  w  as  called  a  weakness ;  regard  for  honesty,  a 
prejudice  ;  and  delicacy  was  considered  aflfectation.  The  regency 
of  the  Duke  of  Orleans  infiicted  a  lasting  injury  on  the  morals  of  the 

nation.  . ,  .   ,  .. 

8.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  incidents  of  the  regency  was  tlin 
famous  Mississippi  scheme  of  John  Law,  a  Scotchman.  The  ex 
travacrancc  of  Louis  XIV.  had  consumed  all  the  resources  of  the 
etate.''  To  support  his  long  wars,  his  magnificent  court,  and  above 
all  his  lavish  expenditure  on  his  palace  at  Versailles,  he  had  con- 
tracted debts  to  an  enormous  amount. 

9    The  regent  was  verv  much  embarrassed  by  these  debts.     1  he 
creditors  were  clamorous  for  payment.     But  the  treasury  was  empty, 

wh.,m  did  he  gi-e  up  the  duties  of  his  office  ?     6,  7    What  change  look  ^^'^^^'}^^l^J^^ 
lie  tiw.ral8»    I.  What  remarkable  incident  occurrc<l  in  the  regency?     9.   Whatw«Mi 


Hi 


:^54 


f-OUIS  XV.-    715 


LOUIS  XV.-  I7i:.. 


255 


8.  At  twelve,  the  kiri^  retired  to  liis  eliuinber,  where  the  undress, 
ing  was  performed  with  the  same  ceremonies  lliat  attended  the  dress- 
irifj,  and  the  wig  beinir  duly  received  on  the  end  of  the  cane,  the  kinji 
wa.s  left  to  his  repose. 

••>.    Ijouis  liked  to  h('  surround«'d  hv  a  nimnrotis  thronu  (it'courtifTS 
Slaves  never  were  kept  in  iiiorr  ahjtet  suhjietion  ;  a  frown  was  a  pun 
ishmcnt  ulnmst  insuj)|)ortahle,  and    hani.siiment   from   tlie  court  was 
regaided  as  little  less  dreadfiM  than  a  sentence  of  death.     The  charac- 
ter of  these  sy<;ophants  may  he  learned  from  the  trifles  which  tliey 
se't  up  as  the  objects  ol' ambition. 

10.  The  individual  who  was  pernutte«l  to  hold  a  candh' u  lule  the 
king  was  undressing  became  an  object  of  general  envy  ;  he  looked 
upon  himself  as  the  most  fortunate  of  beings,  and  as  amply  rewarded 
for  a  life  of  turmoil  and  misery. 

1 1.  The  vicious  court  and  corrupting  despotism  accomplished  what 
liouis  XI.,  with  his  iron  cages  an(l  loalh:;ome  dungeons,  had  in  vain 
e(id«.*avored  to  eflect.  The  French  nobhs  lost  that  energy  and  spirit 
of  independ(Mice  whicb  had  distinguished  their  ancestors.  Amonc 
the  (legtMieratt^  set  who  sIhmI  tears  when  the  monarch  frowiu^l,  we 
look  in  vain  for  the  high  sense  of  honor  and  manliness  of  Gueseli* 
and  Bayard. 


CHAITEK   GUI. 

The  Duke  (tf  Orham  appointed  Regeitt.  —  Mississippi  Scheme 

1.  I.oi'is  XV.  being  «Mdy  Jive  years  tdd  at  the  death  of  his  great- 
i(randfatber,  a  regency  was  neces.savy  ,  aiul  this  was  asstimed  by 
Philip,  l)uk(!  of  Orleans,  a  tiephew  of  the  late  kinu.  and  the  next  heir 
to  the  throne. 

2.  The  Duke  of  Orleans,  from  a  child,  manifested  great  quickness 
of  parts,  with  a  boundless  curiosity,  and  a  capacity  for  almost  every 
kind  of  acquirement.  His  preceptor,  St.  Laurent,  a  man  of  real 
principh;  and  great  merit,  unfortunately  died  hetore  his  education 
was  tinished,  and  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Abbe  Dubois,  win)  en- 
tirely subverted  his  moral  habits,  and  he  became  abandoned  to  vice. 

W.  'I'he  first  acts  of  his  administration  were  extremelv  popular, 
and  gave  the  most  favorable  ideas  of  his  government  and  character. 
He  restored  to  the  parliament  the  right  of  remonstrating  against  the 
i'dicts  of  the  crown,  which  right  had  been  taken  from  thein  by  Louis 
XIV. 

■l.  He  compelled   those  who  had  enriched  themselves  at  the  ex 
pense  of  the  public,  during  the  calamities  of  the  preceding  reign,  to 


lie  treat  Iiia  coiirtifrs?     What  \vn>!  the  cliaracter  of  ttie  courtiers?     11.  What  change  wm 
naile  in  llie  clianutfrotiiie  nol)lcs? 

CLII.  -I.   Who  succeeded  Louis  XIV.?     Who  was  made  reffent  ?    2.  What  wa.-»  xur 
r.\\H.r*c'f:  of  the  reijeul  ?    3,  4.   What  were  the  first  acts  of  Fi»3  govenunoni  /     i    Tr 


restore  their  ill-gotten  wealth,  and  he  removed  from  his  council  thote 
who  had  been  most  active  in  religious  persecutions. 


Loins  XV..  1715  M  1711. 

5    But  this  did  not  last  lonii.     An  indoh'iice  aluutst  become  habit 
ual,  and  a  lovi-  of  |)leasure,  led   him  H»  give  up  all  the  cares  (.f  his 
office  to  Dubius,  the  most   unprincipled   (.f  men,  and   a  total  change 
took  plact?  in  the  maniurs  and  piditics  of  the  court. 

().  To  bigotry  an«i  devoti<ui  succeeded  open  imi)iety  ;  to  tormality 
and  decorum,  ea.se  and  licentiousness.  To  this  change,  the  charac- 
ter and  example  of  the  regent  in  a  large  degree  contributed.  His 
levity  was  such  that  he  turned  everything  into  pleasantry.  This 
hunu)r  of  the  regent  was  but  too  readily  followed  by  a  lively  and  vo 

atile  people  like  the  French.  ^     •  i-     i 

7.  The  most  sacred  things  were  made  the  subject  ot  ridicule. 
The  dischar^re  of  duty  was  called  a  weakness ;  regard  for  honesty,  a 
prejudice  ;  a'iid  delicacy  was  considered  afiectation.  The  regency 
of  the  Duke  of  Orleans  inllicted  a  lasting  injury  on  the  morals  of  the 

nation.  ^    ,  . 

8.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  incidents  of  the  regency  was  tlm 
famous  INli.ssissippi  scheme  of  John  Law,  a  Scotchman.  The  ex 
travagance  of  Lcuiis  XIV.  had  consumed  all  the  resources  of  the 
etate."  To  supi)ort  his  lonu  wars,  his  magnificent  court,  and  above 
all  his  lavish  expenditure  on  his  palace;  at  Versailles,  he  had  con- 
tracted debts  to  an  enormous  amount. 

9.  The  regent  was  very  much  embarrassed  by  these  debts.      1  he 
creditors  were  clamorous  for  payment.     But  the  treasury  was  empty, 


whom  did  he  gi-e  up  the  d.aies  of  his  offlre  /     6,  7,  Wiiai  clunge  took  P^'^^  *■' ^^^^  P"^ 
tic  morals)    I.  What  remarkahle  iacidenl  occurred  iii  the  regency?    9.  WhatwwlR 


25t 


LOUIS  XV.  — 1720. 


anil  ilti  public  discontent  daily  iiicreased.  Law  innv  propo8e<l  li. 
the  rejrent  a  plan  which  he  said  would  relieve  him  i'roni  his  embar- 
rassiTieiit,  and  add  enormously  to  the  wealth  and  prosperity  of  the 

country. 

10.  This  was  to  establish  a  j^reat  bunk,  which  should  pay  off  the 
debts  of  I  he  state  in  paper  money.  The  profits  of  the  bank  were  to 
be  made  l>y  tradiufj  to  the  country  on  tin;  banks  of  the  river  Missis- 
sipjti,  which  was  then  believed  to  abound  in  ^old  and  silver  and  pre- 
cious stones.  ^  111 

11.  Measures,  were  adopted  to  depreciaTe  the  go\i\  and  silver 
coins,  that  is,  to  make  them  daily  of  less  value  in  comparison  with 
the  bank  notes,  which  were  never' to  fall  b(>low  the  value  expressed 
upon  them.  All  who  had  <?old  and  silver  made  haste  to  exchange 
it  for  paper  money.  The  officers  of  the  bank  could  not  make  this 
fast  enouirh  to  supply  the  demaiul. 

V2.  The  inhabitants  of  the  provinces-  rec^arded  the  citizens  of 
Paris  with  envy.  They  flocked  to  the  capital,  where  such  a  con- 
course of  peoi)le  iiad  never  been  seen  before.  They  besiejred  the 
doors  of  the  bank,  brin^infr  their  jrold  and  silver.  Some  expressed  a 
fear  that  they  were  too  late,  but  were  solaced  by  the  assurance  of 
one  of  the  officers,  "  Never  fear,  gentlemen,  we  will  take  all  your 

money."  i    r   i  j 

13.  And  so  it  proved,  to  their  cost;  for  at  last  the  bank  failed: 
the  gold  and  silver  had  all  disappeared;  the  worthless  paper  only 
remained  ;  and  half  France  was  rumed.  In  the  haste  to  get  rich, 
multitudes  had  sold  their  houses  and  lands  to  purchase  st^k  in  a 
bank  which  appeared  to  be  making  such  enormous  profits. 


CHAPTER    CLIU. 

The  Pestileyice  at  Marseilles.  —  The  heiiexolent  Bishop. 

1.  There  is  one  other  event  of  the  regency  which  I  will  relate  to 
you,  as  it  affords  a  contrast  to  the  preceding,  and  exhibits  human 
nature  in  a  more  pleasing  light.  This  was  a  dreadful  pestilence 
which  devastated  Marseilles. 

2.  In  May,  1720,  a  vessel  arrived  there  from  Syria,  and  the 
captain,  presuming  he  had  no  infected  goods  on  board,  neglected  to 
observe  the  usual  precautions.  Soon  after  his  merchandise  w.is 
landed,  the   plague  appeared   in  the  city,  and  spread  with  frightful 

rapidity. 

3.  The  streets  were  filled  with  the  dead.  The  terrified  inhabi- 
tants sought  to  escape  from  the  city  ;  but  the  government,  that  the 


consequence  of  the  extntva?ance  of  Louis  XIV.  1     10.  How  was  it  proposed  to  pay  the  pub 
lie  debts?      How  were  the  profits  of  the  bank  to  be  made?      11.  12.  What  measure 
w.;re  ailopfed   to  pa&s  off  the  paper  money?     What  was  the  consequence^     13.  What 
«aa  ilie  result  of  the  whole? 
CLIII.  —  2.  Wial  occasioned  the   pestilenre  hi  Marseilles?     .">    What  pre»  ent*^  »V 


LOUIS  XV.  — 1721. 


25-7 


pestilence  might  not  spread  into  the  country,  had  placed  a  guard  of 
.soldiers  all  around,  which  prevented  the  possibility  of  flight.  Some, 
however,  of  the  wealthier  and  more  prudent  had  left  the  city  at  the 
first  alarm. 

4.  Those  who  now  remained  were  in  the  most  dreadful  condition, 
and  all  their  energy  seemed  lost  in  despair.  Four  men  alone  pos- 
sessed courage  and  fortitude  enough  to  undertake  anything  for  the 
general  safety. 

5.  One  of  these  was  Belsunce,  Bishop  of  Marseilles.  He  exerted 
himself  night  and  day  to  succor  the  dying,  to  cheer  the  despairing, 
and  to  animate  the  courage  of  those  few  who  partook  with  him  these 
glorious  employments.  The  duty  which  he  especially  took  upon 
himstilf  was  to  attend  upon  the  sick  in  the  hospitals. 

6.  In  this  Christian  office  he  was  assisted  by  some  of  the  Sisters 
of  Charity^  an  order  of  nuns,  who,  instead  of  spending  their  lives  in 
idleness  in  a  convent,  devote  themselves  to  nursing  the  sick.  The 
other  three  courageous  men  were  Estelle  and  Moustier,  sheriffs  of 
the  city,  and  Chevalier  Rose. 

7.  They  assumed  the  task  of  trying  to  put  a  stop  to  fhe  pesti- 
lence. Their  first  care  was  to  remove  all  the  dead  bodies  from  the 
streets,  for  so  long  as  these  sources  of  infection  remained  there  could 
-le  no  h(U)e  of  purifying  the  air.     The   hospitals  were  quite  unequal 

..  contain  the  numbers  who  were  daily  imploring  admittance. 

8.  A  large  hospital  was  erected  outside  the  walls  ;  but  when  it 
was  nearly  completed,  it  was  destroyed  by  a  violent  storm  from  the 
north.  The  despairing  inhabitants  now  looked  upon  themselves  as 
the  peculiar  objects  of  the  wrath  of  Heaven.  As  strangers  were 
afraid  to  come  near  the  city,  the  inhabitants  had  no  means  of  pro- 
curing food,  and  a  famine  was  the  consequence. 

0.  It  appeared  as  if  the  storm  had  now  been  sent  to  complete  the 
work  of  destruction  which  the  pestilence  and  famine  had  commenced. 
But  this  last  seeming  misfortune  proved  to  be  a  great  mercy.  The 
strong  north  wind  purified  and  cleansed  the  air,  and  the  violence  of 
the  pestilence  abated.  Their  famine  was  relieved  by  some  ship-loads 
of  corn  which  the  Pope  sent  them. 

10.  Their  courage  now  bejran  to  revive.  But  it  was  not  until 
the  end  of  June,  1721,  that  the  plague  entindy  disappeared.  The 
good  bishop  survived  all  the  dangers  and  fatigues  M*  this  terrible 
period.  The  people,  of  course,  loved  him,  and  he  was  luuch  attached 
to  them.  Though  offered  a  much  richer  bishopric,  he  never  would 
leave  Marseilles,  where  he  died,  in  1755,  at  the  great  age  of  eighty- 
four. 


people  from  leavins  the  city  ?    4.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  people  ?     Were  then 

ny  exceptions?     5.  What  is  said  of  the  bishop?    6.  Wliat  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  ? 

What  was  done  to  stop  the  pestilence?     8.  ^hat  becanre  oi  the  n«5W  hospital  '     J 

What  apparent  misfortune  proved  to  be  a  blessing?     Why?     10.  V.'hat  became  ot  .t»t 

gooti  bishop  7 

22* 


255  LOUIS  XV  -  1723 


CHAPTER    CLIV. 
Lmiis  XV.  —  His  Character. 

i.  The  rejrency  expired  in  17*22,  the  kinff  having  then  attaincul 
ihe  ape  of  thirteen,  the  period  fixed  for  the  termination  of  his  inr 
nority.  The  kinjr  had  nalurallv  very  little  capacity.  He  detested 
study,  and,  as  uiay  readily  he  imagined,  it  was  not  easy  to  make  9 
hov  "learn  his  lesson  against  his  will,  who  knew  himself  to  he  a  kinjr. 

2  His  poverfjcss  hit  upon  a  sing^ular  expedient  to  make  him  more 
(lilifient.  As  it  would  have  been  little  short  of  hifrh  treason  to  whip 
thcTcinff,  she  procured  a  child  of  poor  parents,  and  of  the  same  a^e 
with  the  kincT,  lo  be  the  companion  of  his  studies ;  and  whenever  the 
kinff  was  na"u£Thty,  or  said  his  lesson  badly,  the  poor  unfortunate 
child  was  whipped  in  his  stead.  t      •  ?  l  w 

3.  This  was  not  very  well  adapted  to  improve  Louis  heart  or  his 
head.  He  grew  up  vicious  and  frivolous.  Like  most  ignorant  peo- 
ple he  was  extremely  inquisitive  about  trifles.  He  delighted  in  mean 
.-Tossip ;  he  knew  nothing  of  the  great  political  events  which  were 
Taking  place  in  his  own  and  other  couniries,  and  upon  which  the 
happiness  of  his  people  depended,  yet  he  knew  a  great  deal  of  what 
was  going  on  in  private  families.  ,,,-,•.  •  i 

4    He  had  a  natural  love  of  low  company,  and  delighted  to  pick 
up  and  repeat  vulgar  expressions.     Notwithstanding  this,  he  acquired 
o  much  of  the  outward  show  of  royalty,  as  to  have  a  very  digni- 
fied and  majestic  air  and  manner. 

5.  He  was  also  remarkably  handsome,  and  had  the  most  beautitui 
blue  eyes  that  ever  were  seen.  The  preceptors  that  succeeded  the 
governess  of  his  infancy  were  n(.t  more  successful  than  she  had 
been.  The  Cardinal  de  IPleury,  who  had  most  reluctantly  accepted 
the  office,  labored  hard  to  check  his  vicious  propensities. 

6.  The  eflr(»rts  of  Fleury  were  not  wholly  in  vain;  for  so  long  as 
he  lived,  the  king  kept  within  the  bounds  of  decency.  But  after  his 
death,  he  sunk  into  an  abyss  of  vice,  from  which  he  never  afterwards 

emerged.  ,       ,,  .i  r 

7  A  child  of  such  a  character  could  not  be  able,  at  the  age  ot 
thirteen,  to  tnVe  care  of  himself,  much  less  of  a  kingdom.     The  Duke 
of  Orleans,  t.y  the  title  of  prime  minister,  continued  to  carry  on  thf 

government.  ,  i-   j    i  •        ir 

8  Abandoning  his  former    idle   habits,  he    now  applied    himselt 
with  threat  dilio-e'nce  to  the  promotion  of  the  welfare  and   happiness 
of  the  people. "  But  the  reform  in  his  mode  of  life  had  been  deterred 
'oo  long.     His  early  excesses  had  destroyed  his  health,  and  a  fit  ot 
apoplexy  put  an  end  to  his  life,  December  2d,  1723. 

ni.l V.  —  1.  When  did  the  regency  expire  ?  Why  1  What  ia  said  of  Ix^uis  XV.  ?  3 
Will.  uv^\e  r>f  correclio.,  did  his  g.,vcrn«.-:s  a.Iopt  ;  :i.  What  is  said  of  his  character  1 
[,  Wli a.  I  ^  ^  ...1  of  his  iwrsonal  appearance  ?  Who  was  his  preroplor  ?  0.  Wl'^l  was  u« 
3UCC  Jsi     7    Who  managed  the  govenimsnl?     a  W^.-:l..n^e  took  place  inihe  Puk^ 

}f  Orlrtans  ? 


UJUIS  XV.  — 172.3.  259 


CHAPTER   CLV. 

Cardinal  Fleurij.  —  The  Nobles. 

1.  The  Duke  of  B<»urb(in,  a  urandson  of  the  great  Cond^.  suc- 
ceeded to  the  olfice  of  prime  minister.  The  only  event  worthy  of 
notice,  during  his  administration,  was  the  marriage  of  tjie  king  to 
Maria,  daughter  of  Stanislaus,  an  exiled  king  of  Poland,  who  had 
taken  refuge  in  France. 

2.  As  Bourbon  was  totally  incompetent  for  the  otfiec,  he  was 
soon  dismissed,  and  Cardinal  Fleury,  yielding  to  the  yidicitations  of 
the  king,  seconded  as  they  were  by  the  universal  wish  of  France, 
accepted  the  ditHcult  post,  at  the  age  of  seventy-three  years. 

3.  Happily  for  France,  he  possessed  a  most  pacific  disposition  ; 
for  the  country  only  required  repose  to  restore  her  to  a  state  of  pros- 
perity. Fleury  well  understood  this  :  instead  of  attempting  any 
great  innovations,  he  quietly  left  the  kingdom  to  restore  itstdf. 

4.  But  the  rigid  economy  which  he  introduced  did  not  always 
prove  to  be  true  economy.  To  save  the  present  expenditure  of 
money,  he  did  not  adopt  proper  measures  to  preserve  the  public 
ships,  and  the  entire  ruin  of  the  navy  was  the  consequence. 

5.  Nor  was  the  cardinal  long  permitted  to  pursue  his  peaceful 
policy.  In  order  to  understand  the  reason  of  this,  I  must  descrilxj 
the  French  nobility.  There  were  scattered  through  France  more 
than  seventy  thousand  families,  every  individual  of  which  would 
have  thought  himself  disgraced  by  engaging  in  any  branch  of  trade 
or  useful  industry.     These  were  the  nobles. 

6.  The  ancient  nobility  did  not  consist  of  more  than  two  hundred 
families.  They  guarded  their  privileges  with  great  rigor.  No  per- 
son was  permitted  to  enter  the  royal  carriage  whose  family  had  not 
been  noble  before  the  year  1400. 

7.  A  large  portion  of  the  rest  of  this  numerous  class  of  drones  had 
purchased  their  nobility,  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  exemption 
from  taxation,  which  was  a  privilege  of  the  nobles.  Their  titles  ami 
this  exemption  formed  their  chief  distinction.  For  the  most  part, 
they  were  mistjrablv  poor  and  uneducated. 

8.  Excluded  from  all  peaceful  employments,  it  was  only  in  war 
that  a  path  to  honor  and  wealth  was  open  to  them.  In  spite  of  all 
his  efforts  to  avoid  it,  Fleury  was,  therefore,  forced  by  the  nobility 
into  a  war;  the  ostensible  purpose  of  which  was  *o  replace  Sta- 
nislaus on  the  throne  of  Poland. 


CLV.  —  1.  Who  succeede<l  the  Duke  of  Orleans  as  prime  minister?  What  look  place 
under  his  administration  ?  2.  Who  succeeded  Bourbon?  3.  What  is  said  of  Cardinal 
Fleury  ?  4.  What  is  said  of  his  economy  ?  5.  What  is  said  of  the  nobles  ?  6.  What 
-.f  llie  ancient  nobility  ?  7.  Hew  were  titles  obtained?  For  what  purpose?  8.  What 
Jid  ihey  force  Fleury  to  do? 


I    I 


?I60  LOUIS  XV. -1740. 


CHAPTER    CLVI. 

Maria  Theresa  and  the  Hujigariam. 

1.  Tins  war   lasted  about    two   years;  and  the  result  of  it  w&a 
that  Stanislaus  received,  in  lieu  of  the  throne  of  Poland,  which  he  re- 
nounced, the  duchies  of  Lorraine  and  Bar.      It  was  also  provided 
I  hat  these  should,  at  his  death,  be   united   to  France,  as    t  sort  of* 
inarriajre  portion  for  Queen  Maria. 

•2.  Thus,  from  an  unprotected  exile,  whose  father  soug^ht  in 
France  nothinjj  but  an  asylum  from  misfortune,  this  princess  became 
heiress  of  thcTnost  valuable  accession,  which,  with  the  exception  of 
Bretagne  and  Guienne,  any  queen  had  ever  brought  to  the  crown. 

3.  The  anxiety  of  the  Emperor  Charles  VI.  to  secure  the  impe 
rial  throne  to  his  daughter,  Maria  Theresa,  induced  him  to  consent 
to  this  arrangement.     The  King  of  France  recognized  her  right  to 
the  succession  by  a  solemn  compact. 

4.  Tn  1740,  the  emperor  died.  Various  claimants  appeared  for 
the  rich  inheritance.  Frederic  II.,  King  of  Prussia,  who  is  celebrated 
as  a  soldier,  seized  upon  Silesia.  The  Elector  of  Bavaria,^  who 
<-l:iimed  the  throne  in  opposition  t(»  Maria  Theresa,  applied  to  France 
for  assistance.  Cardinal  Fleury  did  all  he  could  to  prevent  so  shame- 
ful a  breach  of  the  solemn  engagement  which  had  been  entered  into 
with  the  late  emperor.  ,    ,  • 

5.  But  his  efforts  were  vain,  and  a  French  army  marched  mto 
Austria.  The  Elector  of  Bavaria  assumed  the  title  of  Emperor,  and 
Maria  Theresa  sought  refuge  in  Hungary.  In  that  country,  the  feu- 
dal system  exists  even  to  the  present  day,  though  the  atmosphere  of 
courts  has  destroyed  the  free  and  independent  spirit  of  the  nobles. 

6.  At  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  they  lived  in  their  cas- 
tles, surrounded  by  their  vassals,  and  still  preserved  much  of  the  true 
spirit  of  chivalry.  Amongst  them  Maria  Theresa  found  that  sym- 
pathy which  her  misfortunes  deserved. 

7.  She  convoked  an  assembly  of  the  nobles,  and,  clad  in  mourning, 
with  her  infant  son  in  her  arms,  she  addressed  the  assembly  with 
forcible  eloquence,  and  with  the  more  effect  because  she  spoke  in 
Latin,  a  language  which  was  still  in  use  in  Hungary. 

8.  She  presented  her  son  to  the  several  nobles,  one  by  one.  They 
all  engaged  to  defend  and  protect  him.  At  last  they  drew  their 
swords,  and  cried  out  unanimously,  "  Moriamur  pro  regc  nostra 
Maria  Theresa!''  —  ''Let  us  (fie  for  our  king,  Maria  Thfresa!'' 

9.  You  may  think  it  strange  that  they  should  speak  of  the  empress 
;is  the  king,  and  not  the  ijiiecn,  of  Hungary  ;  but  it  better  comported 
with  their  feudal  prejudices  to  give  to  their  sovereign  the  title  of 
kino-,  even  when  the  crown  rested  on  the  head  of  a  woman. 


LOUIS  X\'.-I748. 


CHAPTER   CLVn. 


261 


a  Tribute  to  Merit.  —  Treaty  ofAix-la-Chapelle.  —  How  Louu 
XV.  came  to  be  sur named  the  Well-beloved. 

*  The  fortune  of  the  war  was  now  suddenly  changed.  The 
Crt)ats  and  Pandours,  a  set  of  active  but  irregular  troi>ps  from  Hun- 
gary, crowded  to  the  assistance  of  their  s<»vereign.  The  spirits  of  the 
Austrians  revived,  and  the  French  were  forced  to  retreat. 

2.  They  were  also  defeated  at  Dettingen  by  the  English,  under 
George  II.,  who  had  taken  the  part  of  the  empress.  Cardinal  Fleury 
died  January  29,  1743.  He  is  said  to  have  died  with  a  heart  broken 
with  grief  for  the  disasters  of  a  war  in  which  he  had  been  forced  to 
engage. 

3.  There  is  one  anecdote  of  him  which  deserves  to  hj  repeated.  It 
shows  that  the  spirit  of  peace  and  civilization  may  be  carried  even 
into  actual  war.  In  the  Isle  of  Man  dwelt  Bishop  Wilson,  a  man  who 
had  resisted  all  the  temptations  of  ambition,  and  refused  many  offers  of 
preferment,  that  he  might  devote  himself  to  the  improvement  of  the 
rude  inhabitants  of  the  island. 

4.  To  testify  his  respect  for  this  good  man,  Fleury  gave  orders 
that,  during  the  war  with  England,  no  attack  should  be  maxle  upon  the 
Isle  of  Man.  though  it  belonged  to  England. 

5.  In  1744,  Louis  took  the  command  of  an  army  himself,  and  was 
present  at  the  reduction  of  several  places  ;  but  at  Metz  he  was  attacked 
witli  a  dangerous  illness,  which  produced  a  general  consternation 
throughout  France.  His  recovery  was  celebrated  with  transports  of 
joy  by  a  people  at  that  time  remarkable  for  an  enthusiastic  attachment 
to  their  kings. 

0.  The  surname  of  "  WcU-l}ehvcd''  was  given  to  the  king  on  this 
occasion  ;  and  in  return  for  the  affections  of  his  people,  he  displayed 
the  feelings  of  a  good  heart,  and  exclaimed,  very  sincerely  as  well  as 
very  naturally,  "  How  sweet  it  is  to  be  thus  loved  !  What  have  1 
done  to  deserve  it?" 

7.  Soon  after  his  recovery,  he  beheld  from  a  distance  the  battle  of 
Fontenoy,  in  which  the  allied  army  of  England,  Holland  and  Aus- 
tria was  defeated  by  the  French  under  Marshal  Saxe,  one  of  the 
ablest  generals  whom  any  age  has  produced,  and  no  less  remarkable 
for  his  prudence  as  a  conmiander,  than  for  the  impetuosity  of  his  nat- 
ural character. 

8.  The  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  1748,  put  an  end  to  a  wai  in 
which  France  had  generally  been  successful  in  Austria  and  the  Neth- 
erlands, and  generally  imsuccessful  in  Italy.  France  again  solemnly 
recognized  the  title  of  Maria  Theresa.     By  a  previous  treaty,  Fred 

•  eric  of  Prussia  had  secured  the  possession  of  Silesia. 


CLVl  —  1.  How  long  did  the  war  Insl  ?  What  was  ihe  result?  3.  What  ir^diiced  the 
emperor  to  consent  to  the  arranirement  ?  4.  When  did  the  emperor  die  ?  Who  claimed 
nis  throne?     5.  What  became  of  Maria  Theresa?     What  is  said  of  Hungary  ?    6.  How 

lid  the  nobles  live?     7.  WTiat  did  Maria  Theresa  do?    S.  What  did  the  noblei  profD 

.se?    S    Why  did  they  call  her  kins? 


CLVIl.  —  1  What  cluiiised  tlie  furiune  of  the  war  ?  2.  At  what  battle  were  the  French 
defeated  7  Wlieii  did  Cardinal  Fleury  die  ?  3.  4.  Wlial  anecdote  is  told  of  his  kind  di-* 
position?  5.  What  happened  in  1744/  C.  Wliai  surname  was  given  to  Ixniis  XV.  ^ 
What  wna  his  remark  ?  7.  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Fontenoy  ?  Whai  of  Mar**'!' 
Siia  '     M    \\\\c.v  was  pe-ice  concluded  ?     What  is  it  called? 


262 


LOUIS  XV.-  1751 


CHAPTER  CLVIII. 


l'h<  Military  School  established.  —  Fashions  of  Dress. 

The  Arts. 


Equestrian  statue  of  Louis  XV. 

1.  The  few  years  which  followed  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapellc 
wore  amonj]!^  the  most  prosperous  and  happy  that  France  had  evei 
known.  Manufactures  and  commerce  flourished,  and  the  colonies, 
particularly  St.  Domingo,  made  rapid  advances  in  wealth  and  im- 
portance. 

2.  The  k'mff,  who  appears  to  have  had  a  fondness  for  science,  in- 
stituted in  1751  the  most  useful  and  splendid  establishment  of  his 
reign.  This  was  the  royal  military  school,  in  which  five  hundred  in- 
digent young  men  were  to  he  educated  at  the  public  expense. 

3.  Under  the  same  patronage,  the  sciences,  particularly  mathemat- 
ics and  astronomy,  made  considerable  advances.  IJut  in  matters  of 
laste,  such  as  architecture,  dress,  and  paintings,  the  reign  of  Louis 
XV.  does  not  deserve  any  praise. 

4.  A  love  of  gaudy  and  frivolous  ornament  was  everywhere  vis- 
ible. Architecture  was  deformed,  and  painting  disfigured  by  il 
(jods  and  goddesses  were  introduced  into  scenes  at  variance  with 
riistory  and  propriety,  and  rustic  shepherds  and  simple  shepherde^'sea 
were  represented  as  dressed  in  the  most  fantastic  fashions  of  th« 
court. 


CLVIII.  —  I.  What  is  sail!  of  the  years  succeetrme  llie  peace  of  Aix-laChapelle?  'A 
VVhal  institution  was  established  ?  '.I.  What  is  said  of  matters  of  tasie  ?  4.  What  i-i 
•r-.Nitectiire  and  painting?     5.  What  of  Jre!»s  ?     7    What  is  said  <tf  Paris? 


LOUIS  XV.  — 1759 


263 


i.  As  il  i<!gards  dress,  hoops  and  Itigh  heels  were  in  al.  iheii 
;:huy.  Paint,  both  red  and  white,  was  liberally  applied  to  the  face, 
!'((;k,  and  hands;  and  the  heads  of  the  polished  court  ladies  were 
loaded  with  grease  and  powder  enough  to  excite  the  envy  of  the  Hol- 
lentot  belles. 

♦).  Tiie  application  of  these  last  was  reduced  to  rules  with  scientific 
•'xactness,  and  Sieur  ie  Gros  published  a  volume  on  the  art  of  hair- 
dressing,  for  the  instruction  of  his  twelve  Imiulred  brother  hair-dressera 
111  l*aris. 

7.  Notwithstanding  the  general  bad  tasW,  the  appearance  and  con- 
venience of  Paris  were  much  improvc<l  hy  Ijouis  XV.  A  noble 
square  was  built  adjoining  to  the  gardens  of  the  Tuileries,  In  it  was 
a  bronze  statue  of  the  king  on  horseback,  placed  on  a  pedestal  sup- 
ported by  four  marble  statues,  representing  strength,  peace^  prudence, 
•diid  justice. 

8.  After  the  misconduct  of  Louis  had  forfeited  the  title  of  Weli' 
fjeloved^  this  group  gave  occasion  to  the  following  epigram  : 

Oh  fine  pedestal !  Oh  beauiiiul  statue  ! 
On  horseback  is  vice  ;  on  foot,  virtue. 


CHAPTER   CLIX. 

The  old  French  War.  — The  Seven  Years'  War.  —  Quebec  taJ.en 
from  the  French.  —  Canada  conquered  by  the  British. 

1.  Coming  in  contact  as  the  dominions  of  France  and  England  did, 
in  widely  separated  parts  of  the  globe,  and  with  the  violent  jealousy 
that  existed  between  the  two  nations,  it  was  hardly  possible  for  the 
go\"ernments,  however  pacific  might  be  their  inclination,  to  remain 
long  at  peace. 

2.  In  1754,  the  war  commenced  between  the  French  and  English 
colonists  in  America,  which  the  grandfathers  of  the  present  genera- 
tion used  often  to  speak  of  as  the  old  French  icar.  It  was  in  this  wai 
that  Washington  gained  that  military  experience  he  possessed  when 
he  was  first  placed  in  command  of  the  army  in  our  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence. 

3.  The  results  of  this  war  were  very  unfortunate  for  the  French 
interest  in  America.  The  capture  of  Loui.sburg,  a  strongly  fortified 
city  on  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  commanding  the  entrance  of  the 
river  St.  Lawrence,  was  fi)llowed  by  the  more  important  capture  of 
Quebec. 

4.  This  city,  which  almost  rivalled  Gibraltar  in  the  strength  of 
its  natural  position,  was  taken  by  the  British  troops  under  the  com- 
mand of  (ien.  Wolfe    in  Sept.,   1759.     The  conquest  of  all  Canada 


CLIX.  —  2.   When  wa^  ,ke  war  renewed  l>etween  France  and  England'/     Where  did  it 
omr'^ence  ?     What  is  i    .ailed  in  this  country?     3.   What  was  to  France  the  result  of 


the  war  in   America?     1.   Wher,   wai  Qneboc  talten  ?     By   whom? 


When  did   l\» 


262 


LOUIS  XV.      i7r,l 


CHAPTER  CLVJIl. 


']'^^  Military  Sc/iooi  cstaUished.  —  Fashions  of  Dress. 

The  Arts. 


Et/iustritm  stilt ut  of  Louis  X  V. 

1.  The  few  v«'ars  which  followed  the  pe:ic*e  of  Aix-la-Thapellc 
wore  ainoiij;  th<'  most  prosperous  and  happy  that  France  liad  evei 
known.  Manufactures  ;ind  eonuiicrce  flourished,  and  the  colonies, 
particularly  St.  l)omini;o,  made  rapid  advances  in  wealth  and  im- 
portance. 

*2.  The  kinu,  wlio  appears  to  have  had  a  fondness  for  science,  in- 
stituted in  17r>l  the  most  useful  and  splendid  establishment  of  his 
reijrn.  This  was  the  roval  military  school,  in  which  five  hundred  in- 
dijjent  yountr  men  were  to  he  ediicat(>d  at  the  public  expense. 

3.  Under  tlw^  same  patrona<re,  the  sciences,  parti<'ularly  mathemat- 
ics and  astronomy.  uiad«^  considerable  advances.  Ihit  in  matters  of 
laste,  such  as  architecture,  dress,  and  paintinrrs,  the  reijrn  of  Louis 
•W,  does  not  deserve  anv  praise. 

1.  A  love  of  (Tandy  aiul  frivolous  ornament  w:is  ev«>rywlu)re  vis- 
ible. Architecture  was  delbrmed.  and  paintin<;  disfin-ured  by  it 
(j«;tls  and  goddesses  were  introduced  into  scenes  at  variance  with 
riistory  and  propri«Uy,  aiul  rustic  shephenls  ami  simple  shepherdesHea 
were  rejin'sented  as  dressed  in  the  most  fantastic  fashions  of  th»j 
court. 


CLVIII.  —  1.  What  is  saiil  of  llic  ye;ir>-  surce^'diiiL'  tlif  jvare  of  AixIaCliajvlIe?  ^ 
VViial  institution  was  esiablisluMt  '  ';!.  Wlial  i-  --.li.l  ..f  matli-rs  <.l  tasie  ?  J  VVIiat  oi 
%r"!ijt«ctiir»»  and  paintini?  '     .">    Wli  it  oi  lives'     7    Wliat  m  sai.l  wf  Paris  ' 


LOUIS  XV  -  irr.H 


263 


i.  As  il  i^^pards  dress,  hoops  and  hi^jh  heels  \\v\o  in  ul.  theii 
;:loiy.  Paint,  both  red  and  white,  was  liberally  applied  to  the  face, 
;'rck,  and  hands;  and  the  heads  of  tin  pcdished  court  Indies  were 
loaded  with  grease  and  powder  enounh  to  excite  the  envy  of  the  Hot- 
tentot bt'lk'S. 

r».  The  application  ofihe.se  last  was  nMJuced  to  rules  witl»  scientific 
exactness,  and  SuMir  le  Gros  p\dilished  a  v»dnme  on  the  art  of  hair- 
(iressiiif:,  fju"  the  instruction  of  liistwelvt^  hundred  brother  hair-dressers 
III  I'arih. 

7.  Notwithstandino;  the  irciu'ral  !)a(l  t:isi(\  the  aj)pearane(;  and  eou- 
veninnci'  of  Paris  were  much  imjirovcd  liv  liouis  X\  .  A  noble 
sipiare  was  built  adjoinin^r  to  the  iranicns  of  ttie  'I'uileries.  In  it  was 
a  bronze  statue  of  the  kin^^  on  luuseback,  placed  t>n  a  pedestal  suj>- 
ported  by  lour  marble  statues,  rcprcsiiilinLr  s/rti>.i>t/i,  peace,  prudence^ 
•.mdjusticr. 

8.  After  the  misconduct  of  Louis  had  forfiited  the  title  of  Weli' 
Moved,  tliis  jjjroup  gave  occasion  to  the  followinir  epigram  : 

Oh  fine  j)edestal !  Oh  beauiilul  statue  ! 
On  horsohack  is  vice  ;  on  foot,  virtue. 


CHAPTER   CLIX. 

The  old  French  War. — The  Seven  Years'  War. —  Quebec  tahen 
from  the  French.  —  Canada  conquered  by  the  British. 

1.  Co.MiNG  in  contact  as  the  dominions  of  France  and  Kni^land  did, 
in  widely  separated  parts  of  the  globe,  and  with  the  violent  jealousy 
that  existed  between  the  two  nations,  it  was  hardly  p«issible  for  the 
govt!rnments,  liowever  pacific  might  be  their  inclination,  to  remain 
long  at  p(>ace. 

*J.  In  1754,  the  war  commenced  between  the  French  and  English 
colonists  in  America,  which  the  grandfathers  of  the  present  genera- 
tion used  often  to  speak  of  as  tin  old  French  war.  It  was  in  this  wai 
that  Washiufrton  gained  that  military  ex])erience  he  possessed  when 
he  was  first  placed  in  coumiand  of  tlie  army  in  our  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence. 

'S.  The  results  of  this  war  were  very  unfi)rtunate  fi>r  the  French 
interest  in  America.  The  capture  of  TiOuisburg,  a  strongly  fi>rlified 
fitv  on  the  island  of  Cape  IJrelon,  coiiunanding  the  entrance  of  the 
river  St.  Lawrence,  was  fidlowed  by  the?  more  important  cajjture  of 
Quebec. 

I.  This  citv,  which  ahuos!  rivalled  (Jibraltar  in  the  .strength  of 
its  natural  position,  was  taken  by  ihc  Hritish  tr«>oj»s  under  \hv  com- 
mand of  (ieu.  VVuhe    in  Sept.,    1750.     The  coufjuest  of  all  Canada 


CLIX.  —  2  Wtienwa'  .l«e  war  n'mnvW  lit-I  ween  France  and  Kncland?  Wliere  did  it 
C/tmcence?  What  ia  i  alieil  in  this  country  /  '.'  Wlial  was  to  Franre  tlie  result  of 
lh«  war    ill    Anit»r.cri  '      J     Wht-r.    wa-*  <'^nf>tioc   lakfo  '      Rv    wlmrn  .'     -I.    Whon    did    llie 


264 


I.OUFS  XV. -17f52. 


was  uie  constMiinMice,  aiul  it  has  remained  in  llic;  possession  of  tlie 
IJrifish  since  thai  time. 

5.  The  war  did  n«»t  extend  to  Kurope  till  175().  It  is  commonlv 
.tailed  in  European  history  the  St.rrn  Yiara'  War.  In  the  former 
war,  you  recolleet  that  Frane(;  an<l  1'rus.sia  were  comhme«l  a;:;ain.sl 
Austria  and  Kn^^land.  In  the  present  war,  Austria  and  France  were 
lea<,aied  toj;elher  ajrainsl  Prussia,  which  receivtjd  aid  from  Knglaml 
alone. 

(».  'I'he  secret  history  ()f  this  chan<,M'  of  p(dicy  en  the  part  «'l' 
Franct!  is  said  to  have  heen,  that  Maria  'I'heresa  was  most  lavish  of 
her  attentions  to  tin;  rulin<j  favorite  of  Louis  ;  and  that  the  favorite, 
captivated  hy  these  tlatteries,  and  an«rry  with  tin;  Kinu  of  Prussia, 
who  was  said  to  have  spoken  sarcastically  of  her,  was  the  elfeetual 
advocate  of  Austria. 

7.  Russia,  Swe(h'n,and  Saxony  joined  the  leajrne  aj^aiiist  IVussia  ; 
but  Frederic  was  not  dismayed  by  the  powerful  cj)mbination.  It 
would  take  too  lon«r  u  time  to  jjive  you  even  a  brief  relation  of  the 
many  exploits  which  tln^  Kinj?  of  Prussia  performed  in  the  course  id" 
this  saniruinary  war.  There  scarc(>ly  exists,  perhaps,  in  the  history 
of  the  world,  any  instance  in  which  any  other  jreneral  ever  eflected 
so  much  with  means  apparently  so  inadequate. 

8.  At  len«ftli.  exhausted  even  by  his  own  victories,  In;  was  on  the 
[Kunt  of  falling,'  befon;  Russia  an«l  Austria,  wIumi  he  was  dtdivered  by 
one  of  those  extraordinary  <!vents  which  sometimes  are  seen  to  change 
the  fortunes  of  nations. 

9.  Elizabeth,  Empress  of  Russia,  died  in  ITti'J,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Peter  111.  'i'his  younj;  monarch  was  an  enthusiastic  admirer  (d* 
the  talents  and  eourafre  of  Fre<lerie  ;  he  solieit«Ml  his  friends^uo,  and 
restored  all  that  Russia  had  taken  from  him. 


CHAPTKK    (  LX. 

The  Silhouttlc  Style.  —  The  Fani'ily  ('omjhirt.  —  France  reduced 

to  a  very  law  State. 

1.  '1'mk  host  statesmen  of  Frauee  had  l)e«Mi  opposed  to  the  war,  and 
the  first  elforts  (d'the  French  arms  haviiin-  proved  successful,  they  en 
deavored  to  prevail    u[)(>n  the  k\\\\r  to  take  advantaj^je  of  that  circum 
stance  to  make  an  atlvanlaiieoiis  peace. 

2.  Rut  Madame  de  J\inii»a(Ioiir,  the  kiii<r"s  favorite,  who  now  ^^ov- 
orned  everything,  found  it  more  lor  her  interest  to  continue  the  war. 
Everything  was  sacrificed  to  gratify  her  avarice  and  :imbition.  She 
appointed  and  dismissed  minisl»?rs  and  ueiierals  at  her  pleasure,  and 


war  l>esui  inEnroj)e?     Wlial  is  ii  called  lliere?     \Vtn>  were  lh«"  iwrtie:!  to  it  llicre?    <! 
VVIuU  pRxliiced  the  cliaiiw  ol  }K>liry?     7,  s.  VVJial   is  said  i>f  Frederic?     9.   What  line v 
fiprted  evpiu  occurred  ?     What  were  the  consetnionces  ? 
OLX.       I    What  was  the  advice  of  the  statosmen  nf  France?     2.  Who  soverr<v1  everv 


IX)UI.S   \f.-i76l. 


S2Q5 


#r»  greatly  ijis..rumental  in  producing  the  disasters  which  now  fol- 
l<»wed  one  another  in  rapid  succession. 

^:  /-'^r«'»":»l  Rernis,  whom  she  luul  made  minister,  provino-  too 
aithtui  to  tlu!  country,  was  removed  to  make  room  for  the  Duke  de 
•  hoiseul,  who  she  thoujrht  would  be  more  subservient.  The  care  of 
'lu-  liiiances  was  entrusU'd  to  M.  de  Silhouette,  in  the  hope  that  he 
«»Mild  devise  some  plan  to  extricate  thv  country  from  its  embarrass- 
ments. 

■I.  Rut  th(!  measures  which  he  adoptetl,  though  despotic  in  the  high- 
est d.'gree,  were  so  absurd  as  to  make  him  iIk;  object  of  the  ridicule 
nl  the  lively  Parisians.  Portraits  in  the  iSilhomtte  style,  and  breeches 
in  the  S,//,nw//r  s/,/fe,  became  all  the  rage  :  ilu;  wit  consisted  in  the 
lineaments  (d  the  former  being  traced  on  a  shadow,  and  in  the  lattei 
)«"in;:  made  with(»ut  pockets. 

.>.  The  generals  followed  the  example  of  the  favorite  ;  money  was 
■oon;  thought  of  than  glory,  or  th<;  interests  of  the  country.  So  cagei 
*u\  sueeesst.d  was  Marshal  Riehelie,,  i„  the  pursuit,  that  he  acquired 
.<nonrst  his  own  soldiers  the  title  oi'  (inurul  P/u/ukr. 

(5.   F-ance,  being  brought  to  the  brink  id"  ruin,  implored  the  assist- 

nce  of  hMain.     In  consequence  of  this  application,  the  famous  "  Fa?n- 

y  Comi-aL*''  was  entered  into,  by  which  Uie  subjects  of  each  mon- 

rch  weie  >i.<itled  to  all  the  privileges  of  the  other,  with  the  single 

t  xceptK.n  »'i  U.e  direct  trade  to  America;  and  the  enemies  of  one  were 

4  ways  to  bb  legarded  as  the  enemies  of  the  other. 

7.  France  gained  lutle  at  this  lime  by  the  treaty;  its  only  effect 
was  the  subjection  of  her  ally  to  a  series' of  disasters  similar  to  her 
«)wn.  All  parties  at  length  feeling  themselves  exhausted,  a  general 
p(  ace  was  concludLd  at  Paris,  in  February,  ITfKi.  Thus  the  nation 
gained  repose,  but  m  the  expense  of  a  large  diminution  of  her  U;rri- 
tones  in  Asia,  Aft  ..a,  and  America,  which  were  ceded  to  Great 
Rnlain. 


CHAPTER   CLXI. 

Goo.l  Character  of  the  Dauphin.— Hh  Death.  — The  Philos- 
ophers. —  Voltaire  ami  Rmisseau. 

1.  JhK  i'eath  of  Mad?me  de  Pompad(.ur,  in  1764,  did  not  free  the 
king  from  his  th-aldom.  A  new  favorite  at  once  suj)plied  her  place. 
Ihe  king  rtb.ai(loi!<3d  himself  entirely  to  the  dominion  of  vice. 

2.  Whilst  ti.c  i^irrals  of  the  court  conformed  in  a  great  measure 
to  the  example  oi'  the  kinrr,  yet  the  royal  family  presented  some 
praiseworthy  exc,)ptn.>s.  The  queen  and  her  four  daughters  were 
women  of  exemplaiy  ehavacter;  but,  unluckily,  they  were  also  of 

w'."V     ^-  ^^'''"'^  '-^  ''"''^,'V"  ■^'^''^ '•-''"?     ^-  What    wa»  the  -eneral  oh>ct  of  desire? 

W  ','    r."h  Tf   ""'I"  '"  ^''"'*-^  RiChel.e.1  ?    G.  What  wa.  the  Family  Compact?    7 
u  hat  resulted  from  this  compai',  \  "^ 

CI.XJ.  —  1.  What  is  said  of  fh  -lorals  of  the  king?    2.  What  of  those  of  the  court* 

23 


Am 


LOUIS    X\    -  176D 


Tery  retired  habits,  and  their  example  could  or^Iy  b(.  sefi.  m  a  Tery 

narrow  circle.  ,  q,  ^  „,„. 

3.  The  dauphiness,  also,  was  a  very  charming  woman  bhe  wsj 
all  kindness  and  gentleness,  and  d.>voted  her  life  to  the  iulfilment  of 
her  duties  as  a  wife  and  a  mother.  The  dauphin,  too  was  a  man  of 
;in  excellent  character.     It  speaks  loudly  in  his  tavor  thai  Madame  de 

Pompadour  was  his  avowed  enemy.  «-     •      r      u 

4.  Amiable  and  warm-hearted,  he  had  a  sincere  affection  for  his 
father.  But  the  king,  influenced  by  his  favorite,  received  all  his  dem- 
onstrations of  love  with  coldness.  Mortified  at  such  treatment,  the 
prince,  whose  spirits  were  naturally  weak,  sank  into  a  state  ot  mel- 
ancholy.    His  health  gave  way,  atul  he  fell  into  a  consumption. 

5  He  met  the  approach  of  death  with  the  most  cheerful  tranqui- 
lity His  only  vvorldly  regret  was  on  account  ot  his  son,  afterwards 
Louis  XVI.,  left  without  a  guide  amid  the  dangers  ot  a  vicious  cou-t 
and  a  corrupted  age.     He  died  in  17(55. 

6.  His  atfectionate  wife,  who  had  nursed  him  with  unremitting 
care  during  the  whole  of  his  illness,  contracted  the  seeds  ot  his  latal 
disorder,  and  soon  followed  him  to  tlie  urave. 

7  The  virtue  and  good  sense  of  the  dauphin  were  strikingly  illus- 
trated by  his  opposition  to  the  works  and  conduct  of  a  large  body  ot^ 
the  men  of  letters,  calling  themselves  philosophrs.  "  formerly, 
said  the  prince,  "  the  name  of  philosopher  inspired  veneration  ;  but 
to  call  any  one  a  philosopher  now,  would  be  an  insult  that  might  sub- 
ject the  party  committing  it  to  a  prosecution." 

8  The  avowed  object  of  these  self-sl vied  philosophers  was  to  over- 
lhn»w  the  Christian  religion.  They  united  all  their  efforts  to  destroy 
what  they  commonly  called  ''fanaticism;"  but  by  this  term  they 
meant  nothing  less  than  Christianity. 

9  The  worse  the  object  they  proposed,  the  more  determined  were 
Ihev  in  the  prosecution  of  it.  Circumstances  favored  their  wicked 
purpose  The  corruptions  of  the  Church  of  Rome  had  alienated  many 
people  even  from  religion  itself.  •       t      •   i      i 

10  The  tone  of  infidelity  spread  into  all  companies,  1  might  almost 
say  ii>io  ai:  conntries,  willi  aluruiing  rapidity  ;  and  in  France  espe- 
cially if  ii  did  iioi  serve  to  prepare  the  political  revolution  ot  the  sub- 
seiiuenl  reign,  yet  it  aggravated  its  worst  excesses 

11  The  most  eminent  writers  of  the  reign  ot  Louis  AV     were 
Voltaire  and   Kousseau      The  tamilv  natne  of  Voltaire  was  Arouet. 
He  was  born  at  Paris.  Feb    '2(»th.  ir.'M.     He  was  a  man  ot  dry  wit 
and  of  a  sarcastic  turn  ol  expression,  but  of  the  most  outrageous  and 
iealous  vanity  iiTiaoinahle.  ^  t^        •  j  j 

12  He  was  invited  to  lierlit.  by  Frederic  of  Prussia,  and  stayed 
there  some  time  .  but  Frederic  could  not  bear  his  arrogant;.  He 
tied  from  Prussia,  and  sen  led  afterwards  at  Fernev,  near  Geneva  m 
Switzerlani"       He  died  at  Pans,  May  30th,  1778      To  those  vhtlos 


Were  there  any  exceptions  ?  3.  What  is  said  of  the  dauphiness?  ^J;.»»^;f  ^»^«''?;^'P!^"i! 
T.  Who  were  the  self-styled  philost>phers ?  8.  What  was  their  object?  10.  What  X 
Mid  of  the  progress  of  their  infidelity?     What  of  its  effect?     11.  Who  were  lb« 


LOUIS  XV.  -  1765 


26' 


9j)hers  who  indulge  their  wit  at  the  expense  of  religion,  the  lattei 
part  of  Voltaire's  life  maj  ifford  a  salutary  lesson. 

13.  No  sooner  was  he  attacked  by  disease,  than  all  his  bousted 
philosophy  forsook  him  ;  .he  fear  of  death  induced  him  to  make  a 
formal  retraction  of  his  errors ;  on  a  return  of  health  he  relapsed  into 
impiety  ;  but  a  fresh  illness  gave  fresh  vigor  to  his  repentance. 

14.  In  short,  the  perpetual  struggle  betwticn  vanity  and  duiy^ 
between  the  Philosopher  and  the  Christian,  that  marked  the  last 
moments  of  his  existence,  rendered  him  alternately  an  object  of  pity 
and  contempt,  and  strongly  exemplified  the  worse  than  uselessness 
of  talents,  when  not  subjected  to  the  control  of  reason  and  the  influ- 
ence of  religion. 

15.  Rousseau's  writings  are  very  impassioned.  His  feelings 
seemed  to  follow  the  current  of  his  imagination,  and  he  had  plainly 
no  principle  by  which  to  regulate  them.  He  too  was  vain,  even  to 
a  degree  of  insanity.  He  quarreled  with  everybody,  even  with  those 
who  were  disposed  to  be  his  best  friends. 

16.  Rousseau  and  Voltaire  never  could  tolerate  one  another. 
Rousseau  was  fond  of  appearing  odd.  He  once  made  a  visit  to  Lon- 
don, where  he  attracted  great  attention  by  walking  about  the  streets 
in  the  costume  of  an  Armenian.  He  was  born  at  Geneva,  June 
28    1712,  and  died  July  2,  1778. 


CHAPTER  CLXH. 


Disputes  betweeji  the  Jesuits  and  Jansenists.  —  The  King  guar 
rels  with  the  Parliaments.  —  Life  at  Chanteloup. 

1.  In  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  a  dispute  arose,  concerning  certair 
abstract  points  of  religious  belief,  between  the  Jesuits  and  a  sect 
called  Jansenists,  (from  Jansen  the  founder.)  The  king,  who  was 
entirely  governed  by  the  Jesuits  in  religious  matters,  and  was  withal 
very  bigoted,  commenced  a  persecution  of  the  Jansenists,  and  the 
leaders  were  thrown  into  prison. 

2.  To  make  their  triumph  complete,  the  Jesuits  prevailed  upon 
the  king  to  refer  the  dispute  to  the  Pope  for  a  decision.  This  de- 
cision was  in  fav(tr  of  the  Jesuits,  and  the  Pope  issued  a  decree, 
which  is  called  a  bull,  ordering  all  Catholics  to  renounce  the  opin- 
ions of  Jansen.  But  the  Pope  was  no  longer  considered  infallible 
n;ir  was  a  blind  obedience  yielded  to  his  decrees. 

3.  A  large  portion  of  the  clergy,  of  the  people,  and  the  parlia- 
ments, considered  the  bull  as  an  infringement  upon  their  rights,  and 


eminent  writers  of  this  reign  ?     12,  13,  1 1.  What  is  said  of  Voltaire?     \Ti,  16.     What  of 
Rousseau  ?  , 

CLXII.  —  1.  What  dispute  arose  in  the  reiffn  of  Louis  XIV.  ?    2.  To  whom  was  a  de 
cision  referred?     What  was 'he  declnion?    What  was  the  consequence  ?    3.  Wh?t  ws« 


268 


(X)UIS  XV.  -  )770 


the  whole  kingdom  was  thrown  into  a  fern  rnt.  The  death  of  Looii 
XIV.  checked  the  tumult,  and  the  Duke  of  Orleans  made  such  exola- 
nations  of  the  hull  as  induced  the  clergy  to  yield  .ussent  to  it        ^ 

4.  In   I7o0   the  dispute  was  revived.     The   leading  clergv  were 
now  on  the  side  of  the  Jesuits,  wh<,,  having  also  the  king  wifh  them 
commenced  a  persecution  against  all  who  differed  fn.m  then,  in  opin- 
Ta\u  parliament*  deftnded   the  rights  of  freedom  of  thought, 

and  the  members  were  banished  by  the  kina  "     ' 

rJ-lulL  ^^%^""^P^"«d,  however,  by  the  clamors  of  the  people  to 
recall  them  In  the  mean  time,  the  Jesuits  had  made  themselves  ob- 
Zr/  ""  ?^T^""''  ^"  ^^ompadour,  and  to  the  minister  Choiseul,  and 
pressed!'  '  """''  '"''^  '^'"  """'^"'  "^  ^^^'  ^'^'^^'^  entirely'sup- 

6.  The  Duke  of  Choiseul  possessed  some  influence  with  the  kin? 
Ihis  he  generally  exerted  to  advance  what  he  considered  the  besi 
interests  of  the  k.ngd<»m.     This  of  course  brought  him  in  frenuen 
conflict  with  the  ruling  favorite.     She  took   adv^uage  of  his  advi 
office^  the  cause  ot  the  parliaments  to   procure  his  dismissal  frc  n 

7.  He  received  a  Idfrc  de  r^cAr/,  banishing  him  to  Chantelou3 
1  his  was  a  magnificent  palace  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Loire       Ha 
was  considered   as  a  martyr  to  the  cause  of  liberty,  and  was  soon 
surrounded  by  the  most  select  and  brilliant  society  in'France. 

a.    I  he   establishment    was    on    a    princely    scale;    the   servanta 
amounted  to  four  hundred  in  number.     The  g^uests  e.  joyed  the  r^osl 
perfect  freedom      P'.very  person   spent  his   mornings  i^e  pL^d 
At  three  o  clock  dinner  was  served,  but  those  who  preferred  itTad 
dinner  in  their  own  apartments.  prt^itneu  ii  lud 

eslrAt'^lr^'fT''  ''■''^''"'^V  '^"^^  conversed,  some  read  aloud  : 
every  one  fi,! lowed  his  own  inclinations  ;  and  those  wearisome  ques- 
tions, ''Why  don't  you  stay?"   and   "  Where  are  you  going"'  ^vert 

anT^e'nt  to  b^H  ''"  '^T^^  '^'7  '''  ^"^"^^^  ^^^-^^  -  »-  Pl--S! 
ment  fn  J«K  ^  ^k''''''^  "'  ^'  '^^^  ""  ^^  ^'^^'^d-  The  establish: 
men     furnished,    what   was    then    considered   essential,   a    private 


CHAPTER    CLXIII. 

Lettres  de  Cachet  —Abme  of  Power  by  Richelieu, 

V  '^*'?  t^^^''^  de  cachet,  which  occupy  so  prominent  a  nlace  in  th« 
ms  ory  of  France  a.  this  period,  were  written  orders  bearii'g  the  s^al 
uJ  the  king,  banishing  the  person  to  whom  they  were  addressed  or 
ordering  him  to  be  confined  in  some  prison.  aoaresscd,  or 


LOUIS  XV  -i7ru. 


£69 


wuUu^,.„„  al..e  .o  discover  .he  .m-noe  VofX'h  l!:^^^:^ 
so    lonif     n    prison  ^  r^J^.^  reproached   him  so  much  for  keeping 

•lie...  ".I, ;  h'.'ri;,r,::^,  ,i5r;r:'" "-  •■•  -""i » 

afterwards  R'chelieu,  wh.ch  happened  five  years 

froin  the  ruline  favor  te  1  A//~  //.  -„  /  /     1     ,        ^"^  """^  Pf"<-"re 

cent  victim  .o"a  sXary  dun^eof  f^f^^  ""=  "'"»- 

was  the  only  release         """-"""' '™'"  "hieh,  m  most  cases,  death 

me  to  banish  you  to  Chanteloun   ^ff,i  h^  ^  •,'!■  ^"X"'^'  "Wiges 

four  hours.     I'should  senT3  much  fimC  H  ^'"'7  "'  '"-">- 
bear  th.^duchess,  iu  whose  h^ealthTfrn  'rrii^e  led  '"  ''''""  ' 

some  ottr^,^;  '.''a    rV;;'r';;S"co""  ""'  •="""«''   ""'  «<'  '^X^" 
»««v.  •     •      .  1     y  '^^"'  cousin,  to  protect   von  "     Tu^ 

tenn  cousin  is  the  iisinl  nuwU  ^.f  J^j         ^       i'««^'ti.ci,  you.        ihe 

and  does  not  in.p.y  a^TreraUoLhfplt'rod™""  ""=  "'"^  '^  '  """'O' 


CHAPTER  CLXIV. 

Ucatk  of  Louis  XV. -Mo,a  Frederic  II.  of  Prussia,  called 

the  hreat. " 

JKloT?'-  ^J?l.af  iS  onS  t^":^lJ-It'  ''  -'''of  Cardinal  Ficheheu.* 
If  them  in  the  reign  of  I^uisX  V  ^  f  wEm  ^  of  Baseomp.erre  ?  7.  What  of  the  um 
Mid  of  tlM  twm  cousin  ?  ^        ''^^  '^'^^  ^^«  '«^'«r  l«  Cho  seul?    9.  Wutt  J. 


2-'>* 


270 


LOUIS  XV. -1774. 


w 


all  the  members  a"  tne  parliament  of  Paris.  This  removed  the  only 
jheck  whicii  had  ever  existed  on  the  absolute  power  of  the  kmg. 
"  9.  A  universal  lethargy  seemed  to  prevail.  All  ranks  submit- 
ted without  resistance  to  the  tvranny  of  the  minister,  vviio  was  ssip- 
3orted  by  the  influence  of  the  fiivorite.  The  king  was  mfluenced 
ihrou.rh  his  fears,  and  the  fate  of  Charles  I.  of  Enfiland,  who  waa 
beheaded  by  order  of  parliament,  was  constantly  placed  before  him, 
fts  a  warninjT  to  him  not  to  yield.  ,     ^  t 

3  Such  was  the  state  of  things  in  France  at  the  death  ot  J^oius 
XV  ,  which  took  place  May  lOih,  1774,  in  his  sixty-filth  year,  after 
4  reign  of  fifty-nine  years.      He   was  succeeded  by  his  grandson, 

Louis  XVI.  ^  T^       ,      .      TT       r  n  I 

4  I  have  made  frequent  mention  of  Frederic  11.  of  Prussia,  and 
as  he  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  times,  1  think 
you  would  like  to  hear  a  little  more  about  him.  His  father  was  a 
man  of  a  brutal  and  violent  temper.  He  prided  himselt  on  being  a 
thorough  soldier,  and  despised  all  refinements. 

5  He  disliked  his  son,  and  always  spoke  of  him  with  contempt, 
as  a  coxcomb  and  a  Frencb  wit,  because  his  taste  led  him  to  culti- 
vate  his  mind  by  sludv.  The  (pieen  was  an  amiable,  good  woman. 
She  was  very  desirous  that  her  son  should  marry  her  niece,  the  Pm- 
cess  Anne  of  England. 

6  Frederic  had  seen  his  cousin,  and  was  deeply  enamored  ot  her. 
The  kinf^  at  first  consented  to  the  marriage,  but  havins:  takcR  seme 
offence  at  the  father  of  Anne,  (I  believe  for  calling  him  his  brother 
the  corporal,)  he  fi.rbade  his  son  to  think  any  more  of  the  match. 

7  Frederic  fi)und  this  a  very  hard  order  to  obey,  and  being  more 
and  more  miserable  at  home,  he,  with  his  mother's  approbation,  de- 
vised a  plan  of  escape  to  England.  But,  unluckily,  the  plan  was 
discovered,  and  Frederic  and  his  friend  and  confidant,  Baron  de  LMt, 
were  seized  at  the  moment  of  escape  and  thrown  into  prison 

8  The  kin^r's  first  imi)ulse  was  to  put  his  son  to  death,  but  his 
lile  was  saved''by  the  intervention  of  the  Austrian  ambassador,  who 
declared  that  the  Prince  of  Prussia  was  under  the  protection  of  the 
empire.  William,  finding  he  could  not  take  his  son  s  life,  inflicted 
on  him  a  most  horrible  revenge.  ,  •     r      *    r 

0    He  caused  the  unfortunate  De  Catt  to  be  executed  in  tront  ot 
the  window  of  his  son's   prison.     The   prince  fainted  away  at  thia 
horrible  spectacle,  and  was  with  difficulty  brought  to  himself  again 
He  was  kept  in  close  confinement  fi)r  three  years. 

10  This  harsh  treatment  made  a  change  in  the  character  ot  the 
prince.  Vie  became  hard,  unfeeling,  and  despotic.  He  could  be 
iust  and  liberal,  because  his  reason  told  him  that  it  was  good  policy 
to  be  so ;  but  he  loved  nobody  and  he  cared  for  nobody.  Having 
been  so  great  a  sufferer  from  tyranny  himself,  when  he  became  king 


CI.X1V.  -  1.  What  did  the  king  to  the  parliament  ?  2.  What  was  the  state  oMee  ng 
in  France?  How  was  the  king  kepi  in  suhjoclion  ?  3  When  d.d  L'^Ui^XV  «l.e? 
Who  succeeded  him?  4.  Wlia!  ia  said  of  the  father  of  Frederic  II.  «f  Pr\'83'aJ  .? 
Whom  did  hrsVolher  wish  him  to  marry?  6.  Did  his  father  consent?  7  Whn  diu 
Sr2wir  aitemo'  to  do  1  What  was  the  rcault?  What  waa  the  kmg  s  first  inten 
MS^rVtaM'S^ntt^lil^excct^on?     9    Wnat  revenge  did  the  klnr  take?     10.   What 


LOrjIS  XVI— 1774 


271 


he  acted  as  if  he  tb  >ught  he  had  acquired  the  greater  ngh    ^  be  » 

tyrant. 

II.  He  had  great  courage  and  decision,  and  a  clear  understand- 
ing. Tiie  love  of  fame  prompted  all  his  pursuits,  and  engrossed  all 
his  fiiculties.  He  divided  his  time  between  war,  literature,  and  ihe 
government  of  his  kingdom.  He  was  very  methodical,  and  there- 
fori;  found  time  to  do  a  great  deal. 

V2.  He  read  much,  and  divided  his  books  into  two  classes,  llie 
first  class  consisted  of  the  lighter  works  of  the  day,  which  he  read 
only  once  ;  the  second,  of  books  of  established  merit,  to  which  he 
wished  to  give  repeated  attention. 

l.S.  (X  each  of  these  select  works  he  had  five  copies,  one  for  each 
of  the  five  palaces  he  used  to  inhabit.  Thus,  when  he  removed  from 
one  palace  to  another,  he  had  only  to  make  a  note  of  the  volume  and 
page  at  which  he  left  off",  to  be  able  to  resume  the  perusal,  without 
having  to  carry  his  books  about  with  him. 

14.  He  was  no  lover  of  pomp,  and  gave  little  of  his  time  to  trifles. 
Whilst  the  dress  of  a  courtier  was  to  Louis  XIV.  almost  an  affair  of 
state,  to  Frederic  II.  it  was  a  matter  of  the  utmost  indifference.  One 
day,  some  person  just  arrived  from  a  long  journey,  made  an  apology 
for  appearing  in  his  travelling  dress.  The  king  rebuked  him  by 
saying,  that  all  he  wanted  of  him  was  his  head,  and  as  long  as  he 
brought  that,  he  might  come  in  what  dress  he  pleased. 

15.  His  own  dress  was  never  splendid,  and  n^  often  new.  He 
commonly  wore  a  blue  military  uniform,  a  small  wig  with  a  long 
queue,  and  a  little  three-cornered  cocked-hat.  He  was  never  seci. 
abroad  without  high-topped  boots.  In  his  latter  years,  he  would 
indulge  himself,  when  he  was  indisposed,  in  wearing  a  loose  gown  ; 
l)iit  even  then  he  w;is  seldom  seen  without  his  cocked-hat,  and  never 

without  his  boots. 

IfJ  He  indulged  in  the  use  of  snuflf  to  excess,  and  snuff-boxes, 
of  which  he  had  an  incredible  number,  were  his  only  personal 
vanity.  The  only  living  things  to  which  he  was  uniformly  kind  were 
liis  dogs.  He  had  a  favorite  breed  of  very  small  greyhounds,  and 
some  of  them  were  always  with  him.  When  he  travelled,  and  even 
when  enc  igeu  in  war,  he  would  carry  one  of  these  little  animals  m 
his  arms. 


f 


CHAPTER    CLXV. 

f/yuis  XVL,  surnamed  ''the  Desired:'  —  Mark  A  ntoimtie,  hv^ 

Queen. 

1.  The  extravagance  of  Louis  XIV.  and  the  wickedness  of  Lruia 
?CV.   had   reduced   France   to  a  most   melancholy  condition.     The 


.hanee  took  place  in  the  character  of  Frederic?     11    What  is  ^id  of  his  character  I 
12  13.     What  of  his  library  ?     14,  15,  16.  What  of  his  i^rs'.nal  habits? 


272 


LOUIS  XVl— 1774. 


Fteople  were  loaded  with  the  most  oppressive  taxes,  and  infidelity  and 
inentiougness  pervaded  all  classes. 


Louis  XVL,  1774  to  1793. 

2.  The  accession  of  a  prince  "  who,  in  the  most  corrupt  court,  had 
led  an  uncorrupt  life  ;  in  tlie  midst  of  irreligion  and  atheism  had  pre- 
served a  pure  and  enlightened  devotion  ;  who  was  personally  eco- 
nomical in  the  midst  of  unbridled  luxury,"  was  hailed  with  joy. 

3.  The  hope  that  inspired  all  classes  was  well  expressed  by  the 
surname,  ^^  the  Desired,^'  which,  as  it  rellected  censure  on  his  prede- 
cessor, the  g^ood  feelincr  of  Louis  XVI.  would  not  permit  him  to  accept. 

4.  Louis  apj)lied  himself  dilinfcntly  to  redress  the  grievances  of 
the  people.  lie  recalled  tiie  parliament ;  he  dismissed  the  faithless 
ministers,  and  banished  the  dissolute  companions  of  Louis  XV. 
He  labored  hard  to  restore  order  to  the  finances.  Nothing  could  be 
more  amiable  than  his  disposition.  The  happiness  of  his  people  was 
the  great  object  of  his  solicitude, 

5.  Hut  all  these  good  qualities  could  not  compensate,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  fickle  Parisians,  (and  in  matters  of  opinion  their  word  is 
law  throughout  France,)  for  certain  personal  deficiencies  in  the  king. 

6.  He  was  clumsy  in  his  person,  careless  and  untidy  in  his  dress, 
and  his  countenance  was  heavy  and  unpleasing.  He  did  not  look 
like  a  king,  and  the  French,  who  are  of  all  people  in  the  world  most 
governed  by  the  eye,  soon  lost  all  respect  for  him. 

7.  Long  used  to  the  blaze  and  llutter  of  a  gaudy  court,  they 
could  not  reconcile  themselves  to  a  monarch  who  preferred  the  sim- 
ple habits  and  amusements  of  private  life,  and  tobk  more  pleasure 

,  in  making  locks  and  keys  in  his  little  workshop,  than  in  presiding 
over  splendid  fetes. 

8.  The  (|U(>en  also  shocked  them  by  the  contempt  with  which  siie 
treated  those  unmeaning  ceremonials  which  had  been  introduced  by 
Louis,  and  which  like  his  uhost  still  haunted  the  court.  This  queen 
was  Marie  Antoinette,  daughter  of  the  Empress  IMaria  Theresa. 

9.  Her  marriage  with  Louis  took  place  in  1770.     During  the  fes- 


CLXV  -1.  What  was  the  state  of  France  al  the  death  of  l^iiia  XV.  ?  2.  What  ta 
«did  of  the  tiiaracter  of  Louis  XVI.?  3.  What  surname  was  given  lo  him?  4.  What 
did  ho  do?  6.  Wlial  i.s  said  of  his  personal  appearance?  7.  What  of  the  fueling  of  th# 
peopla       8.  What  wiu  the  conduct  of  Ih'j  que^n  ?     Who  was  she  ?     U,  1' .  What  ban 


» 


LOUIS  XVI  — 1774. 


273 


tiritiefl  of  that  occasion,  an  event  occurred  which  the  supe»^titiolll^ 
looked  upon  as  a  most  inauspicious  omen.  The  city  of  Paris,  to 
testify  their  joy,  caused  a  brilliant  display  of  fireworks  to  be  made  in 
the  square  of  Louis  XV.  A  crowd  of  six  hundred  thousand  assem- 
bled to  witness  it. 

10.  The  display  of  fireworks  being-  over,  the  crowd  rushed  from 
the  square.  The  foremost  fell  over  a  heap  of  rubbish  which  had 
negligently  been  left  in  the  street  which  was  the  principal  outlet. 
Those  behind  continued  to  keep  on,  and  thus  prevented  those  who 
had  fallen  from  recovering  their  feel  They  were  thus  crushed  to 
death  ;  others  fell  over  them,  and  the  whole  number  of  victims  to  this^ 
negligence  was  estimated  at  between  eleven  and  twelve  hundred. 

11.  The  queen  was  only  fifteen  when  she  was  married.  She  was 
beautiful,  thoughtless  and  wilful.  Her  whole  education  had  been 
confined  to  a  few  accomplishments.  Conscious  of  her  own  ignorance, 
she  disliked  knowledge  in  other  women,  and  it  is  said  that  sense  and 
information  never  found  favor  with  her. 

12.  It  is  certain  that  the  two  ladies  who  enjoyed  her  friendship 
were  both  of  them,  though  amiable,  sweet-tempered,  and  of  irreproach- 
able character,  women  of  very  ordinary  capacities.  These  were  the 
Princess  de  Lamballe  and  the  Duchess  de  Polignac. 

13.  Marie  Antoinette  lived  to  lament  her  own  deficiencies,  and  to 
say,  "  What  a  resource  in  the  casualties  of  life  is  a  well-informed 
mind!"  Her  own  defects  were  apparent  to  all  the  world,  and  soon 
deprived  her  of  the  respect  of  the  public.  Her  amiable  qualities  were 
seen  only  by  those  who  knew  her  intim^  '^y. 

14.  Her  manners  were  singularly  engaging  and  fascinating  to  those 
she  liked,  and  with  whom  she  could  feel  at  ease.  She  was  warm  in 
her  friendships,  and  benevolent  and  tender-hearted  almost  to  an  ex- 
cess ;  but  her  feelings  were  under  no  regulation,  and  she  attempted 
neither  to  control  nor  disguise  them.  Here  resentments  were  also  as 
warmly  expressed  as  her  friendships,  and  this  occasioned  her  manv 
enemies. 


CHAPTER   CLXVI. 

More  about  Marie  Antoinette.  —  Monsieur,  aftencards  Lmiih 
XV III.  —  The  Count  d'Artois,  afterwards  Charles  X 

1.  It  was  very  natural  that  a  young  and  lively  princess  should  find 
the  court  formalities  extremely  irksome.  Still  she  was  very  unwise 
to  show  her  dislike  of  them.  To  relieve  their  tedium,  she  admitted 
gentlemen  into  her  court  parties,  which  no  preceding  Queen  of  France 
had  done. 


j»r.ed  at  the  time  of  her  marriage?  II.  W|)at  ia  said  of  her  character  at  that  tiniel 
»*.  Who  were  her  friends?  What  is  said  of  their  character?  13.  Wliat  furthsr  ia  saM 
of  her  characte-  ?    14.  What  of  her  manners  ? 


"^1 


i 


212 


LUUl^   XVl-  1774. 


LOUIS  X\l  — 1774. 


273 


fi 


eople  were  lorulcd  witJi  the  most  oppressive  luxes,  an-.l  iiifulelitv  and 
u'leiitioufiiess  pervaded  all  classes. 


Lrnns  XVI.,  1774  to  HUS. 

2.  The  accession  of  a  prince  "  who,  in  the  most  corrupt  court,  had 
led  an  un.'-orruitt  life  ;  in  the  ]ni(lst  of  irrelifjion  and  atheism  had  pre- 
served a  jmrc!  and  enlii:littn''d  devotion  ;  who  was  personallv  eco- 
nomical in  the  nudst  of  nnl)ri<lli'd  luxury,"  was  hailed  with  jov. 

.*{.  The  hope  that  inspind  all  classes  was  well  expressed  by  the 
surname,  "' //<^  Dfsira/,'''  which,  a^  ii  rellectcd  censure  on  Ids  {)re(le- 
cessor,  the  u^ood  feeliiiji  of  J.oiiisXVI.  would  not  permit  him  to  accept. 

4.  Louis  applied  iiinisrlf  dili<iently  to  redress  the  grievances  of 
the  people,  lie  recalled  the  parliament;  he  dismissed  the  faithle>.3 
ministers,  and  banished  the  dissolute  com{)anions  of  Louis  X\  . 
He  labored  hard  to  restore  order  to  the  fmanct>s.  Nothing  could  be 
more  amiable  than  his  (li.sj)osition.  The  happiness  of  his  people  was 
the  jjreat  object  of  his  S(dicitud(\ 

5.  Hut  all  these  y:ood  cpialities  could  not  compensate,  in  the  ojiin- 
ion  of  the  fickle  Parisians,  (and  in  matters  of  opinion  their  word  is 
law  throun^lwiut  France,)  for  certain  personal  (lefi(riencies  in  the  king. 

0.  lie  was  clumsy  iu  his  persttn,  careless  and  untidy  in  his  dress, 
and  his  countenance  was  heavy  and  unplcasinn-.  He  did  not  look 
like  a  kinir,  :i!ul  the  Trench,  who  are  of  ail  [people  in  the  world  most 
governed  by  the  eye,  soon  lost  all  resj)ect  for  him. 

7.  Long  used  to  the  blaze  and  llutter  of  a  gaudy  court,  they 
••ould  not  reconcile  themselves  to  a  monarch  who  preferred  the  sim- 
ple habits  and  amusen\ents  of  private  life,  and  took  moi:e  pleasure 
in  making  locks  and  keys  in  his  little  workshop,  than  in  presiding 
over  si>kMHlid  fetes. 

8.  The  (pieen  also  shocked  them  by  the  contempt  with  which  she 
treated  those  unmeaning  ceremonials  which  had  been  introduced  by 
Louis,  aiid  wliieb  like  his  Lrhost  still  hauntcul  the  c(uirt.  This  queen 
wtis  Marie  Antoinette,  dtiughter  of  the  Kmpress  iNIaria  Theresa. 

U.  Her  marriage  with   Louis  took  place  in  1770.     During  the  fea- 


Cl.XV  -I.Wlint  was  t!ie  si;iie  of  Fmnce  ;it  the  .le:Uh  of  Louis  XV.  ?  2.  What  it 
*.inl  of  the  c.iaractcr  of  Ldiiis  XVI.?  ;{.  \Vh:it  snruaine  was  iziveii  lo  hiiM?  4.  What 
did  he  do?  G.  Wlial  is  said  of  hi^  periiixvil  appeaniace?  7.  What  of  the  fueling  of  lh< 
peopl«       8.  What  was  the  comtiicl  of  iho  qiie?n  ?     Who  was  she?    ".>,  1*.  What  hao 


^ 


f 


tiritica  of  that  x!casion,  an  event  occurred  which  the  supe.&iitiouR 
looked  upon  as  a  most  inauspicious  omen.  "^Lhe  city  of  Paris,  to 
testify  their  joy,  caused  a  brilliant  (lis})lay  of  fireworks  to  be  made  in 
the  square  of  Louis  XV.  A  crowd  of  six  hundred  thousand  assem- 
bled to  witness  it. 

10.  The  display  of  fireworks  being  over,  the  crowd  rushed  from 
the  stpiare.  'Fhe  foremost  fell  over  a  heap  of  rubbish  which  had 
negligently  been  left  in  the  street  which  was  the  principal  outlet. 
Those  behind  continued  to  keep  on,  and  thus  prevented  those  who 
bad  fiUen  from  recovering  their  feet  They  were  thus  crushed  to 
death  ;  others  fell  over  them,  and  the  whole  number  of  victims  to  this. 
n(nrlifT(Miee  was  estimated  at  between  eleven  and  twelve  hundred. 

11.  The  queen  w;is  oidy  fifteen  when  she  was  married.  She  was 
beautiful,  thoughtless  and  wilful.  Her  whole  education  had  been 
cofifined  to  a  few  accomjdishments.  Conscious  of  her  own  ignorance, 
she  disliked  knowledge  in  other  women,  and  it  is  said  that  sense  and 
information  never  found  favor  with  her. 

12.  It  is  certain  that  the  two  ladies  who  enjoyed  her  friendship 
were  both  of  them,  though  amiable,  sweet-tempered,  and  of  irreproach- 
able character,  women  of  very  ordinary  capacities.  These  were  the 
Princess  de  Laml)alle  and  the  Duchess  de  Polignac. 

13.  Marie  Antoinette  lived  to  lament  her  own  deficiencies,  and  to 
say,  "  What  a  resource  in  the  casualties  of  life  is  a  well-informed 
mind  !'  Her  own  defects  were  apparent  to  all  the  world,  and  soon 
deprived  her  of  the  respect  of  the  public.  Her  amiable  qualities  were 
seen  oidy  by  those  who  knew  her  intim»x    'v. 

14.  Her  manners  were  singularly  engaging  and  fascinating  to  those 
she  liked,  and  with  whom  she  could  feel  at  ease.  She  was  warm  in 
her  friendships,  and  benevolent  and  tender-hearted  almost  to  an  ex- 
cess;  but  her  feelings  were  under  no  regulation,  and  she  attempted 
neither  to  control  nor  disguise  them.  Here  resentments  were  also  as 
warmly  expressed  as  her  friendships,  and  this  occasioned  her  manv 
enemies. 


CHAPTER  CLXVL 

More  ahout  Marie  Antoinette.  —  Monsieur,  afterwards  Lmiti 
XV III.  —  The  Count  d'Artois,  afterwards  Charles  X. 

1.  It  was  very  natural  that  a  young  and  lively  princess  should  find 
the  court  formalities  extremely  irksome.  Still  she  was  very  unwise 
to  show  her  dislike  of  them.  To  relieve  their  tedium,  she  admitted 
gentlemen  into  her  court  parties,  which  no  preceding  Queen  of  France 
had  done. 


per.ed  at  the  time  of  her  marriage?  IL  WMiat  is  said  of  her  character  at  th.it  timel 
;•-.  Who  were  her  friends?  What  is  said  of  their  character?  13.  What  further  i«  saiif 
of  hercharacto"?     14.  What  of  lier  manners  7 


274 


LOUIS  XVI  — 1774. 


2.  Her  great  delight  was  to  abandon  the  court  altogether,  and  to 
retire  with  a  chosen  circle  of  friends  to  her  little  farm  at  Trianon, 
where,  dismissing  the  queen,  she  would  act  the  farmer's  wife,  and, 
attired  in  a  simple  dress  of  white  muslin,  would  employ  herself  in 
her  dairy  and  garden. 

3.  But  here  was  more  the  appearance  than  the  reality  of  a  farm. 
The  thatched  building,  which  looked  so  much  like  a  barn,  proved  on 

entering  it  to  be  a  splendid  ball-room.     The  Parisians  thought  that 
acting  the  dairy-maid  was  a  very  silly  occupation  for  their  queen. 


Ruins  of  Mane  Antoinette's  farmhouse. 

4.  But  there  Aas  nothing  which  so  much  lowered  her  in  their  eyes 
18  her  evening  walks  on  the  terraces  of  Versailles.  These  terraces 
were  a  public  walk,  and  in  summer  evenings  were  thronged  with 
people.  The  queen  delighted  to  mingle  in  the  crowd,  and  because 
she  wore  a  nrask,  she  fancied  herself  unknown. 

5.  But  her  grace  and  dignity  betrayed  her  through  her  disguise, 
and  she  was  often  exposed  to  insults,  from  persons  who  would  not, 
except  for  her  disguise,  have  presumed  to  address  her.  Although 
she  was  fully  aware  that  the  public  censured  her  for  these  evening 
walks,  her  friends  could  not  prevail  on  her  to  give  them  up. 

G.  She  forgot  that  every  station  has  not  only  its  peculiar  duties, 
but  also  its  own  anuisements,  and  that  what  was  proper  enough  for 
some  persons,  might  be  very  improper  and  impolitic  for  a  Queen  of 
France.  Unhappily,  almost  all  her  anmsements  were  of  a  sort  that 
lowered  hei  in  the  public  estimation. 

CLXVI.  —  1  How  did  the  queen  try  to  relieve  the  dulncss  of  her  parlies  ?  2.  What 
was  her  chief  pleasure?  ."<.  What  ia  said  of  her  farm?  What  was  the  opinion  of  the 
Pirisians?  4.  What  is  said  of  her  evening  walks?  5.  How  was  she  known  in  her  dia 
guiae  }    6.  What  is  said  of  her  conduct  f  7.  What  amusement  was  then  the  fashion  ^ 


t 


LOUIS  XVI. -1770. 


275 


f 


7.  Private  theatricals  were  at  that  time  a  univ,.fsal  oaaion  i„ 

trance,  and  to  be  able  to  act  was  an  accomplishment  no  CesU- 

lal  to  a  lady  than  to  be  able  to  dance.     This  exactly  suited  Tp 

hvely  disposition  of  the  queen  ;  she  had   her  prfvaTe  theatre    and 

on  tlfe\ra;r  "' ''"''"™"'  """'''  '"""'""y  -''ibH tV^lf 

stvVw'ls'?''^  *"  >l.e  eldest  of  the  two  brothers  of  the  king  wa. 

He  eve" write  iri^L^f     .'I''"'"'  P^'^""^".  ="'<!  f"nd  of  literltur" 
xiL  e\en  urote  articles  for  tiie  newspapers.     When  i  bnv  Im  U^A  #1. . 

reputatmn  of  havn.g  the  most  talent  of  U.e  family  ^'  *'"  ^'^  '''" 

.>     Ihere  is  a  story  that  when  Louis  and  his  brothers  were  voun.r 
a  deputation   was  sent  from   the  country  with  an  address  to    hen  ' 
a  flari,r/'^f''''^  the  dauphin,  as  bein^g  the  eldest,  Idtegan^^^^^^^^ 

10    ^  ^»";pl»"|ent  to  his  talents  and  progress  in  learning.  ^ 
Monsieur   ..in'  ^^T^  "^^errupted   the  spokesman,  and   pointing  to 
bo^'     Wr^  h'pr  .?'''  ^°"  "^"^V'^^.^n  n^y  brother;  he  is  the  clever 
rr^*  A  .v^    u        ''^^^^''  '''*  "^''  ^"'s  was  an  honest  boy,  and  he  ore- 

r^ro^fc^Vitr^"  ''''■  ^""^'^"  ^"--""^^  -'^-'^ 

11.  The  other  brother  of  the  king,  called  the  Count  d'Artois   wa^ 

Hy't^LtTf^^^  ^'  "-   handsome    gay  In^ 

S '  and  nil  ri?  ^/^'^^^'«"«  "•"^h  more  than  serious  employ- 
ment  and  partook  in  all  the  queen's  diversions,  and  encouraged  her 

harlLF  of  wf  "''•''""•  nT*"  ^^""^  ^'^^^"'^  i«  the   same   L 
I  tiarles  X.,  of  whom  you  will  hear  more  presently. 


CHAPTER   CLXVII. 

Dr.  Fraiiklin  in  Paris.  —  Revolutions  in  Dress, 

*  \'   Tr'^u-^  "^Vf "  "^  ^""^h  ^  character,  it  was  very  natural  that  the 
.tyle  of  fashionable  society  should  have  been  frivolous  in  the  extreme 
Nothing  was  thought  of  but  amusements.     To  dress   to  act   to  sT^' 

o  dance,  were  the  sole  business  of  life.     To  male  comp limen"  fj 

stretch  of  intellect  among  the  wits  of  the  day. 

2.  All  at  once  a  revolution  was  wrought  in  these  follies,  and  an 

Trltd'ErDr  T'1^''^''y^•     This'revolution  in  fashion  wa 
iroduced  by   Dr.   trankhn,   who  now  made  his  appearance  at  the 
French  court  a^  one  of  the  deputies  of  the  America^  Congress   sent 
K.  ask  the  assistance  of  France  in  the  war  which  the  Unfted  State^ 
were  then  carrymg  on  to  gain  their  independence. 
6     Ihe  simplicity  of  his  dress  turned  the  heads  of  the  ladies,  and 

.LJlVIl.-  1    What  was  the  state  of  fashionable  society  in  France?    2    What  pro 


Se74 


LOUIS  XVI  —1771. 


LOUIS  XVI. -1770. 


275 


2.  Her  great  delij^Mit  was  to  abandon  the  court  altogether,  and  lo 
retire  with  a  chostMi  circle  of  friends  to  her  little  farm  at  Trianon, 
where,  dismissing  tiie  ([ueen,  she  would  act  the  farmer's  wife,  and, 
attired  in  a  simple  dress  of  white  muslin,  would  employ  herself  in 
her  dairy  :nid  irarden. 

3.  JJut  here  was  more  the  aj)pearance  tluin  the  reality  of  a  farm. 
The  thatched  huildin<,s  which  looked  so  nuich  like  a  ham,  proved  on 

enierino-  it  to  he  a  sphiiidid  hall-mom.     The  Parisians  thou<jht  that 
actinjr  the  dairy-maid  was  a  very  silly  occupation  for  their  queen. 


litiins  nf  J\Iane  Antoinette  s  farmhouse. 

4.  But  thera  .vas  nuthmir  which  so  much  lowered  her  in  their  eyes 
18  her  evening;  walks  on  the  terraces  of  V(>rsailles.  These  terraces 
were  a  public  walk,  ;iiid  in  summer  e'venings  were  thronged  with 
people.  Tiie  queen  delighted  to  mingle  in  the  crowd,  and  because 
she  wore  a  mask,  siie  fancied  hensclf  unknown. 

5.  IJut  her  ijrace  ;iud  dignity  betniyed  her  through  her  disguise, 
and  she  was  often  (Xposed  to  insults,  trom  persons  who  would  not, 
except  for  her  disguise,  luive  presumed  to  address  her.  Although 
she  was  fully  aware  that  the  public  censured  her  for  these  evening 
walks,  her  friends  could  not  prevail  on  her  to  give  them  up. 

().  vShe  forgot  that  ev(>ry  station  has  not  only  its  peculiar  duties, 
but  also  its  own  amusements,  and  that  what  was  proper  enough  for 
e«Mne  persons,  might  be  very  improper  and  impolitic  for  a  Queen  of 
France.  I'nhappily,  almost  all  her  anuisements  were  »)f  a  sort  thnt 
lowered  hei  in  the  public  estimation. 

CLXVI.  —  1  How  dill  the  (inoon  try  to  rpliove  ibe  dulncf^s  of  her  {VtPties?  2.  What 
was  her  chief  pleasure  ?  ;?.  What  ia  said  of  her  fann  ?  Whal  was  the  opinion  of  ihe 
Pifisians  .'  4.  Whal  is  said  of  lier  evening  walks?  5.  How  was  she  known  in  her  dia 
|uim?    6.  What  is  said  of  her  comhicl '     7.  What  amusement  was  then  the  fashion' 


7.  Private  theatricals  were  at  that  time  a  univtrsal  Da«ion   in 

I;  ranee,  and  to  be  able  to  aet  was  an  aecon.plishn.ent  no  lesf  esU 

lal  to  a  lady  than  to  be  able  to  dance.     This  exactly  suited  X 

vely  d,spos,t,on  of  the  queen  ;  she  had  her  private    the,"tre    and 

™  Ufe's^nl"'  '  "'"  '""'■"""'"■  "■""'•'  '-l"'">'y -^''ib"  herself' 

MvVw-ST';;.*'  ""■;'''''1  '"■  """""  '■>•<'"'"«  of  the  kin.  was 
eve,    wr,',,        M.""'-  ".T'"""  I«^^""^'S<-,  ""d  lond  of  li.enuure 
evtu  »n  tp  .Liiiclos  lor  Ihe  newspapers.     When  a  hov  he  h-.d  il... 
ivputatm,!  01  huvin^Mhe  „,ost  tal,.nt  of  ,h,,.  fun,ilv  ^'  '  "'" 

.'     Ihere  i.s  a  .s|„ry  that  wlion  Louis  and  hi.sbroilier<.  were  von,,,, 
a  deputation   was  sent  fron.  .he  country  »,th  a,,  Sre  s    ..     ,  m" 
I  be  orator  .adc^ressed  the  dauphin,  as  bein>  ,he  eldest   and  ber^n.whh 
a  lanns  co,np|„ne„.  ,„  his  talents  an,l  pr.rjjress  i„  lea'r'^ 
Monsieu     ^Z'  •  t'"  """'■"I'"-'''   "'«  «l'"kes,nan,  and    pointing  to 

hoy  '•     Wbe  1,'erM     '  •'""  "'"^ '"«="'  ">>'  '"-"'I'^r :  he  is  the  clever 
hoy.        Wbetber  clever  or  not,  Louis  was  an  honest  boy,  and  he  nre- 

rbrufi^'o^t'orxVi'ir"^'"  "'^-  "°"^^™^  ^^—-^  -'^'^^  ^ 

U.  The  other  brother  of  the  king,  called  the  Count  d'Artois  was 
livHv "tr  '","',?'■",="«'  Monsieur:  He  was  handsom^  gay  a,^ 
liNely  ,  he  loved  trivolous  diversions  much  more  than  serio,  s  emolov- 
tnents,  and  partook  in  all  the  .lueen's  diversions,  aiul  c™ouraeed  her 

i".  ri^rof^vt'"''"''""-  ,.!'"'  '^'"'"•'   ''■^""--"- 
I  narles  A.,  ol  whom  you  will  hear  more  presently. 


CHAPTER    CLXVri. 

Dr.  Franklin  in  Paris.  —  Rnolutions  in  Dress. 

1.   VViTH  a  queen  of  such  ■^  character,  it  was  very  natural  that  the 
.tyle  ot  fashionable  society  should  have  been  frivolous  in  the  extreme 
Nothing  was  thonght  of  but  atuusements.     To  dress   to  act   t  w' 
o  dance,  were  the  sole  busmess  of  |,fe.     T<,  r^i  coruid'imen    ry 

sTetoh^fln' ,r\""^""'"^"'"*'^  "^^-^  "'•'  ^'^^^-«^  -«'  most  de     c«d 
stretch  ot  intellect  imioiig  the  wits  of  the  d;iv 

0.  All  at  once  a  revolution  was  wrought"  in  these  follies,  and  an 

roduud   by   Dr.   franklin,   who   now  made  his  appearance  at  the 
brenchcourt.-Ls<.noof,he  deputies  of  the  American  Congress   s(i 
lo  ask  the  assistance  of  France  in  the  war  which  the  Unfted  State 
were  then  carrying  on  to  gain  their  independence. 
3     Ihe  simplicity  of  his  dress  turned  the  heads  of  the  ladiee,  and 


^^i^^  wT  wa^'h^s c,:;:.tv.''^  ■^'^""•^^^^  ''■  ^^^"  -- ^»^«  ^' 

.LJIV  II.  -  1    What  was  the  slate  of  fi^^hionahle  society  in  France?    2    What  pro 


10 
^ihei 


276 


LOUIS  XVI.  —  1776. 


alter6ii  the  coats  of  the  j^entlenien.  The  gold  lace  and  embro.deiy, 
and  the  powdered  curls,  wiiicli  had  been  the  pride  ol"  the  Parisian 
beaux,  were  all  discarded.  The  line  gentlemen  appeared  wiih  theii 
hair  cut  straight,  and  in  plain  brown  coats  like  that  of  this  sober 
American. 

4.  A  t  rench  writer  thus  speaks  of  the  arrival  of  the  deputies  : 
"  It  was  as  if  the  sages  of  Rome  and  Greece  had  snddtMily  appeared  ; 
their  antiiiue  simpli(;ity  of  dress,  their  firm  and  plain  demeanor,  theii 
free  and  direct  languai;e,  formed  a  contrast  to  the  frivolity,  effeminacy 
and  servile  refinements  of  the  French.  The  tide  of  fashion  and  nobil- 
ity ran  after  these  republicans,  and  ladies,  lords,  and  men  of  letters 
all  worshipped  them." 

5.  At  a  spletidid  entertainment  given  to  the  deputies,  the  ('ount- 
ess  de  Polignae,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  court  beUes, 
advanced  to  l)r.  Franklin,  and  placed  a  crown  of  laurel  on  his 
head. 

6.  The  revolutions  in  the  costume  of  the  ladies  were  not  less  ex- 
traordinary in  their  way  than  the  other  great  revolutions  which  were 
going  on.  At  the  conunencement  of  the  reign  of  Ijouis  XVI.  the 
hair,  loaded  with  powder  and  pomatum,  was  drawn  up  to  a  height 
which  seemed  to  plac^e  the  face  in  the  middle  of  the  body. 

7.  The  body  was  compressed  into  a  stiff  case  of  whalebone,  which 
checked  the  i)ower  of  breathing,  and  almost  deprived  the  victim  of 
the  power  of  eating'-  ;  while  a  pair  of  cumbrous  hoops,  place-d  on 
her  hips,  gave  to  iier  })etticoat  the  amplitude  of  a  small  iniiated  1ml- 
loon.  In  this  slrauLTc  disguise,  it  would  almost  have  puzzled  the 
learned  nutjon  himsc^lf  to  decide  under  what  genus  such  a  female  an- 
imal aliouhl  be  classed. 

8.  Pictures  wrrt?  publislied  in  which  hair-dressers  were  represented 
as  mounted  on  laddiTs,  dressing  the  ladies"  hair.  It  was  all  in  vain, 
howover,  th:it  ridicule  was  levelled  anaitisl  thcsL'  enormous  piles. 
They  continued  lo  rise  higher  and  higher,  till  a  violent  illness  of  the 
queen,  which  caused  her  to  lose  her  hair,  occasioned  their  downfall. 
Suddenly,  as  if  with  one  consent,  every  lady  in  France  was  seen  with 
a  flat  head  ! 

9.  Th(;  next  great  change  was  wrouryht  by  the  author  St.  Pierre, 
who,  in  the  tale  of  Paul  and  Virginia,  has  described  Virginia  as 
attired  in  a  simple  robe  of  white  muslin,  and  a  plain  !>lraw  hat.  This 
simple  picture  instantly  captivated  the  ladies  of  Paris. 

H).  The  silks,  satins,  and  formal  dress,  which  had  reirrned  wit'i 
different  modifications  from  the  time  of  St.  Louis,  now  all  vanishec^ 
as  if  by  magic,  and  nothing  was  to  be  seen,  from  the  queen  to  th( 
waiting-maid,  but  white  muslin  gowns  and  straw  hats. 

11.  With  the  rage  for  liberty  was  introduced  an  admiration  for  the 
old  republics  of  Greece  and  Rome.  The  ladies  then  dressed  their 
heads  in  imitation  of  antique  busts,  and  end<  ivored  lo  copy  the  lighl 
and  scanty  drapery  of  ancient  statues. 


diicw!  a  chansre  ?  3.  What  cluinire  was  eirected  ?  4.  What  is  snid  of  the  ariival  of  tha 
Ainericaa  clepulies  at  Paris  ?  5.  What  happened  at  an  eiucnairimeiil  to  them?  6,  7. 
^iul  fashion  prevailed  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  I/>uis  XVT.  ?    8    Wnat  produeail 


h 


I 


\ 


IX)UIS  XVI  —1776. 


2^7 


«  While  the  ladies  were  thus  attired  like  Grecians,  the  gentlo- 
nien  Kept  them  in  countenance  by  cropping  their  hair  like  Romans. 
This  passion  for  the  antique  was  put  an  end  to  by  the  appearance  at 
the  theatre  of  a  f  unous  actress  in  the  character  of  a  t  hinese  girl, 
dressed  according  to  the  idea  she  had  formed  of  the  costume  of  China 
with  her  petticoats  U»aded  with  frills. 

13.  The  novelty  of  these  frills  again  enchanted  the  Parisians,  who 
soon  mutlled  themselves  up  in  frills  and  ruffs.  The  fashion  found  its 
way  to  America,  though  many  ladies  there  were,  I  dare  say,  quite 
unconscious  that  they  were  dressing  themselves  "  a  la  Chinuis  uu 
Francois. ^^ 


CHAPTER   CLXVIII. 

Turgot.  —  Necker.  —  The  American  Revolutionary  War.  — 

La  Fayette. 

1.  We  left  Louis  XVI.  trying  to  devise  some  remedies  for  the 
evils  which,  with  his  kingdom,  he  had  inherited  from  his  ancestors. 
The  most  embarrassing  of  these  were  connected  with  the  finances. 
The  charge  of  providing  a  remedy  for  these  was  committed  to  Turgot, 
a  man  of  jireat  and  enlijihtened  abilities.  ^ 

2.  lie  saw  clearly  the  existing  evils  and  the  proper  remedy  foi 
them.  Hut  as  the  disease  was  great,  so  must  the  remedy  be  viident. 
The  king,  however  well-<lis|)osed,  was  weak  and  timic'  He  feared 
lo  apply  the  remedy,  and  Turgot  reliiuiuished  his  charge. 

3.  The  appointment  of  the  successor  is  a  striking  evider.ce  of  the 
pood  intentions,  and  at  the  same  time  of  the  anxiety,  of  the  king. 
Necker,  a  Swiss  by  birtli,  a  Protestant  in  religion,  and  a  banker  by 
profession,  was  appointed  to  an  office,  for  which  noble  birth,  the  pro 
iession  of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  the  being  a  native  of  France,  had 
hitherto  been  deemed  indispensable  qualifications. 

4.  A  new  cause  of  disquietude  to  the  king  now  arose.  The  dif- 
ferences between  Great  Britain  and  her  North  American  colonies  had 
ended  in  a  war.  The  colonies  applied  to  France  for  assistance.  It 
was  urged  upon  Louis  that  this  was  a  most  favorable  opportunity  of 
weakening  her  old  rival,  and  of  regaining  the  territory  and  the  mil- 
itary reputation  which  France  had  lost  in  the  last  war. 

5.  1  hese  were  great  temptations.  But  Louis  was  of  a  peaceable 
temper,  and  felt,  perhaps,  some  repugnance,  as  a  king,  to  encourage 
subjects  in  resisting  their  sovereigns.     He  could  have  no  sympathy 


!he  first  change?    9.  10.  Wlial  produced  the  new  change?    What  was  the  change? 
11.  What  change  came  next  ?     12.  What  efTecled  another  change? 

CLXVIII.  —  I.  To  whom  wa.^  the  care  of  the  finances  commuted  ?  2.  What  is  said  of 
Tiirgol?  3.  Who  succeeded  Turgot?  What  i.s  said  of  Necker?  4.  What  new  cause 
of  anxiety  irose  ?  What  arguments  were  addressed  to  Louis?  5.  Whal  effect  hat' 
Ibey  ?    6.  What  was  the  feelin?  of  the  French  nation  ?     7.  Who  was  the  most  ardent 

94 


278 


LOUIS  XV     - 1784. 


LOUIS    XVI— 1788. 


279 


writh  rebels,  as  these  noble-spirited  colonists  were  called,  and  the  assist- 
ance was  refused. 

6.  Happily  for  the  colonists,  a  different  spirit  prevailed  among  the 
French  people.  Animated  partly  by  a  horror  of  oppression,  and 
partly  by  a  love  of  glory,  both  of  which  feelings  had  survived  the 
death  of  the  more  formal  attributes  of  chivalry,  many  of  the  French 
resolved  to  give  their  personal  aid  to  the  cause  which  their  kino-  de- 
clined espousing.  ° 

7.  At  the  suggestion  of  the  Uritish  ambassador,  the  king  interfered 
to  prevent  this.  The  most  ardent  advocate  of  the  cause  of  Amer- 
ican liberty,  the  young  Marquis  de  La  Fayette,  was  committed  to 
prison.  Contriving  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  his  keepers,  ne  escaped 
into  Spain,  and  from  thence  sailed  to  America.  He  arrived  at  the 
moment  of  the  greatest  despondency,  but  his  coming  spread  iov  and 
restored  confidence.  •  ^    f        j  j 

8.  The  example  of  La  Fayette  kindled  an  enthusiasm  throughout 
Trance.  Absolute  monarchs  often  find  it  politic  to  yield  to  the 
wishes  of  their  subjects,  and  Louis  was  not  of  a  temper  long  to  resist 
the  popular  will.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  United  States  of 
North  Anrierica,  in  which  their  independence  was  recognized  by 
t  ranee.  This  was  considered  by  England  as  a  declaration  of  wa> 
against  her. 

1).  The  war  between  France  and  England  was  carried  on  princi- 
pally upon  the  sea,  and  with  variable  success  ;  but  on  the  whole  favor- 
ably for  France.  By  the  peace  which  was  concluded  at  Versailles 
"u  •^""'^'■y'  ^*^^'  s''*^  recovered  nearly  or  quite  all  the  possessions 
she  had  lost  during  the  former  war,  except  Caruda. 


CHAPTER   CLXIX. 

Events  which  preceded  the  French  Revoliaion. 

1.  After  the  peace  of  1783,  the  internal  difficulties  of  France  rap- 
idly increased.  The  expenses  of  the  war  had  added  greatly  to  the 
public  debt.  The  exemption  of  the  property  of  the  clergy  and  nobles 
from  the  payment  (»f  taxes,  whilst  it  diminished  the  national  resources, 
naturally  aggravated  the  discontent  of  the  people. 

2.  The  queen  and  the  court  had  never  been  reconciled  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  M.  Neckcr  to  oflfice.  In  addition  to  his  want  of  noble 
birth,  his  integrity  and  the  austerity  of  his  manners  were  not  to  their 
taste.     He  was,  in  consequence,  dismissed  from  oflfice  in  178L 

a.lvocale  of  America  \     What  is  said  of  La  Fayette  1    8.  What  effect  had  his  example ', 
:».   What  18  .said  of  the  war?     When  was  peace  made?     What  did  France  gain  by  the 

CTJCIX.  —  1.  What  was  one  of  the  consequences  of  the  war?     What  increased  the  evils  t 
8.  WHat  IS  said  of  the  queen's  feeling  towards  Necker?    What  measure  was  adopted  1 


te 


3.  This  was  an  unfortunate  measuie  for  the  king,  for  the  very  cir- 
cumstances which  made  him  obnoxious  to  the  court  gave  him  credit 
with  the  people,  and  his  dismissal  furnished  new  grounds  of  complaint 
In  1783,  M.  de  Calonne  was  appointed  minister. 

4.  He  found  himself  compelled  to  propose  a  measure,  which, 
equitable  as  it  is,  was  not  proposed  until  every  other  expedient  for 
raising  money  had  been  tried  in  vain.  This  was  to  make  the  landed 
property  of  the  clergy  and  nobles  bear  its  due  share  of  the  public 
burden. 

5.  This  measure  could  not  be  carried  into  execution  without  the 
consent  either  of  those  bodies  themselves,  or  of  some  great  national 
council.  The  assembling  of  the  States-General  was  the  most  natural 
resource.  In  this  all  the  orders  of  the  state  were  represented.  This 
body  had  not  been  called  together  since  1644. 

6.  But,  in  the  existing  state  of  the  country,  this  appeared  to  tlie 
king  to  be  a  hazardous  measure.  They  might  not  content  themselves 
Arith  removing  the  evil  for  the  redress  of  which  they  were  called  to- 
gether, but  might  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  the  other  causes  of 
complaint. 

7.  For  it  is  to  be  observed  that,  at  this  time,  the  people  not  only 
suffered  many  grievances  from  the  actual  despotism  both  of  the  gov- 
ernment and  of  the  nobles,  but  that  (the  principles  of  liberty,  which 
made  them  more  sensible  of  these  grievances,  were  very  generall} 
discussed  and  very  popular^ 

8.  The  interest  taken  in  the  late  war  in  America  had  diffused  an 
enthusiasm  for  republican  principles ;  and  many  writers,  Rousseau  in 
particular,  had  advocated  them  with  a  most  persuasive  eloquence 
In    this   state   of    opinion,    Calonne  reasonably    dreaded   the   conse 
quences  which  might  result  from  the  assembling  of  the  States- Gen- 
eral. 

9.  The  parliaments  appeared  determined  to  support  the  exclusive 
interests  of  the  privileged  classes.  The  only  remaining  alternative 
was  to  convene  the  Notables ;  an  assembly  consisting  of  a  number  of 
persons  summoned  from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  selected  by  the 
king  himself,  and  chiefly  from  the  higher  orders  of  the  state.  The 
Notables  had  been  convened  by  Henry  IV.  and  by  Louis  XIII. 

10.  They  now  met  on  the  22d  February,  1787.  The  number  of 
members  was  one  hundred  and  forty-four.  This  assembly,  however, 
would  not  listen  to  the  measures  which  were  proposed  by  Oalonne, 
and  that  minister,  finding  the  tide  setting  against  him,  was  obliged 
to  resign  his  office.  M.  de  Brienne,  Archbishop  of  Toulouse,  w;is 
appointed  his  successor. 

11.  Brienne  was  equally  unsuccessful  with  the  notables,  and 
they  were  consequently  dissolved  in  May.  Finding  himself  totally 
incompetent  to  manage  affairs,  Brienne  resigned  in  1788.  His  ad- 
ministration had  made  bad  worse.     Haughty,  and  at  the  same  time 


3.  What  were  its  effects?  Who  succeeded  Necker?  4.  What  measure  was  pntfxised 
by  Calonne?  5.  What  was  necessary  to  carry  it  into  effect?  What  \a  said  of  the 
Sut^es-General  1  6,  7,  8.  Why  were  they  not  called  together?  9.  What  was  it  deter- 
mined to  do'  What  is  said  of  the  Notables ?  10.  When  did  they  meet?  What  did 
Ikeydo?    Who  succeeded  Calonne?    II.  What  is  said  t»f  Brienne?    12   What  courw 


/I 


■_1J!^    —1.',    T" 


280 


LOU155  AVI.  —  i7S9. 


Bervilu  and  inefficient,  he  had  brought  authority  into  contempt.     Hu 
had  s^Mired  to  himself  the  highest  and  most  lucrative  ecclesiastica 
dignities  in  the  state,  and  now  retired  ilIo  Italy  to  enjoy  them,  leaV' 
iiig  the  king  to  weather  the  storni  alone. 

12.  The  king  now  saw  no  resource  but  to  throw  himself  into  the 
arms  of  the  popular  party.  Necker  was  reinstated  in  his  office.  The 
joy  of  the  people  was  immoderate.  It  seemed  as  if  they  conceived 
that  he  possessed  a  magical  wand  ;  that  by  waving  it  he  could  pay 
oti*  an  immense  pui)lic  debt  without  money;  and,  that  by  another 
movement  of  it  he  could,  with  the  same  ease,  supply  six  and  twenty 
millions  of  people  with  corn  and  bread. 

13.  In  pursuance  of  the  advice  of  Necker,  the  States-General  were 
summoned  to  meet  on  the  1st  May,  1789.  This  was  composed  of 
representatives  of  the  three  estates  of  the  kingdom,  as  they  were 
called  ;  that  is,  the  clergy,  the  nobles,  and  the  people. 

II.  The  Ihinl  estate^  that  is  the  people,  demanded  that  the  number 
of  their  re[)n'beiitatives  should  be  equal  to  that  of  both  the  others 
taken  together ;  and  the  king,  after  much  deliberation,  conceded  to 
them  their  double  reprtscnlation.  Another  very  important  question 
was,  whether  the  three  estates  should  meet  together  and  form  one 
body,  or  whether  they  should  meet  in  three  distinct  bodies. 

15.  In  this  latter  case,  every  measure,  before  it  could  become  a  law, 
must  receive  the  assent  of  two  of  the  estates,  voting  separately.  It 
would  appear  to  be  very  easy,  therefore,  for  the  clergy  and  the  nobles, 
whose  interests  were  very  much  the  same,  to  unite  against  the  peo- 
ple. On  the  other  hand,  if  they  met  in  one  body,  the  people  would 
have  a  great  ascendency  over  the  other  orders.  tDlH>n  this  question 
the  king  had  not  courage  enough  to  ccime  to  any  decisioiiTT 


.       CHAPTER   CLXX. 

The  Duke  of  Orleans.  —  Madame  de  Genlis.  —  The  Duhe  de 
Char t res y  ?ww  Louis  Philippe.  —  Mirabeau. 

1.  There  were  many  among  the  nobles,  who,  from  dislike  to  the 
queen,  or  from  the  hope  of  aggrandizing  themselves,  had  fermented 
the  popular  discontents.  The  chief  of  these  was  the  Duke  of  Or- 
leans, great-grandson  of  the  regent  of  that  name  ;  he  had  inherited 
some  of  his  ancestor's  talents,  most  of  his  vices,  and  very  few,  if  any. 
of  his  cap-ivating  qualities. 

2.  He  hated  the  queen  because  she  had  beefl  too  frank  and  un 


did  the  km?  adopt  next  ?  What  was  the  popular  feeling  »  13.  What  was  Necker'.s  ad- 
vice? What  were  the  Slates-General?  14.  What  did  the  third  estate  demand  .'  Whal 
an.swer  was  made  to  it?  What  other  important  (juestion  arose*  15.  What  were  the 
reasons  on  each  side  of  the  (luestion  ? 

CLXX.  —  I.  What  is  said  of  many  of  the  nobles?     Who  was  thechief  of  the  discontent 
•diioWes?     Who  was  the  Duke  of  Orleans?     What  was  hj-'charac'er?    2    WhjtwashU 


IA»UI^.    XVI.  -  17>T.. 


283 


i^iarded  to  coticeal  her  disapprobation  of  his  conduct,  and  graiined  his 
malice  by  attacking  her  character  in  every  possible  way.  Most  of  the 
abusive  pamphlets,  which  in  the  beginning  of  the  rev(dution  were  cir- 
culated against  the  queen,  could  be  traced  to  liis  palace 

3.  Not  contented  w  ith  vilifying  the  queen,  he  is  said  to  have  aimed 
also  at  dethroning  the  king,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  the  crown  •  this 
criminal  ambition  he  concealed  under  the  mask  of  patriotism.  But 
his  desires  exceeded  his  means  of  accomplishment. 

4.  He  had  no  character,  and  no  power  of  any  kind,  except  what 
his  immense  wealth  and  his  undaunted  wickedness  gave  him.  While 
he  deceived  himself  w  ith  the  idea  that  by  coiTq»assing  the  ruin  of  the 
royal  family  he  was  at  once  gratifying  his  revenge  and  his  ambition, 
he  was  in  fact  preparing  his  own  destruction. 

5.  Wicked  as  he  was  himself,  and  engrossed  as  we  may  suppose 
his  thoughts  to  have  been  with  his  ambitious  projects,  he  did  not 
neglect  lilie  education  of  his  children.  Ihis  he  entrusted  to  the  cele- 
brated Madame  de  Genlis,  whose  delightful  tales  of  domestic  life  were 
the  first  deviation  from  the  stitVand  formal  old  French  novel. 

0.  This  selection  of  governess  was  a  most  happy  one  ;  her  pupils 
have  been  as  distinguished  for  their  virtues,  as  their  father  was  foi 
his  vices.  The  ehh  st  of  these  is  Louis  Philippe,  the  late  King 
of  the  French.  Of  him,  Madame  de  Genlis  always  spoke  with  admi- 
ration, but  with  evident  pride,  even  while  she  disclaimed  all  credit. 
"  His  inherent  dispositions,"  she  would  say,  *'  were  so  happy,  that 
lie  owed  almost  everything  to  nature." 

7.  Another  of  the  nobles  who  attached  themselves  to  the  popular 
party,  was  the  Count  de  Mirabeau.  He  was  even  worse  than  the 
Duke  of  Orleans  in  his  nuirals,  and  was  more  capable  of  doing  mis- 
chief; for  in  eloquence  and  genius  he  stood  far  above  any  man  in 
France.     He  was  elected  a  representative  of  the  commons. 


CHAPTER  CLXXl. 

Meeting  of  the  States-General.  —  The  Jacobin  Club.  —  A  royal 
Session.  —  Meeting  at  the  Teiinis  Court. 

1.  IMosT  of  the  deputies  appeared  at  Versailles  on  the  day  appoint- 
ed, but  as  the  elections  in  the  city  of  Paris  were  not  yet  concluded, 
the  king  deferred  the  commencement  of  the  sessions  til  the  5th  of 
May.  The  members  employed  the  interval  in  forming  an  acquaint- 
ance with  one  another. 

2.  The  most  zealous  advocates  for  the  rights  of  the  people  formed 

\ -~~ — ~ ■ 

conduct  towards  the  queen  ?    3.  What  is  said  to  have  been  his  aim  ?    4    To  what  did  ho 
owe  his  consetiueace  ?     5.  What  is  said  of  his  care  for  his  children?     To  wlwni  duJ  he 
entrust  their  education?    What  is  said  of  Madame  de  Genlis  ?    6.  Whal  is  said  oi  hi» 
children?    7.  Whal  is  said  of  Mirabeau  ? 
CLXXI.  -  1.  When  did  ihe  Stales-General  meet?    2   Whal  society  was  formed 

24* 


I   I 


^    /<i 


LOUIS  XVI.  - 1739. 


LOUIS  XVI.  -  i789. 


2s:i 


»hem3fclvcs  into  a  society.  After  the  place  ot'  the  assembly's  meeting 
«vas  changed  to  Paris,  this  society  held  its  meetings  in  a  building 
which  had  been  a  convent  of  a  religious  order  of  monks  called  Jaco- 
bins, from  the  circumstance  of  their  convent  being  in  St.  James'  street, 
and  Jacobus  is  the  Latin  for  James. 

3.  Because  this  society  or  club  held  its  meetings  at  this  place,  it 
received  the  name  of  the  Jacobin  club  ;  a  name  which  excited  alarm 
and  horror  throughout  Europe  ;  for  the  society,  before  long,  became 
the  most  powerful  body  in  the  state. 

4.  The  states  inet  on  the  fifth  of  May,  1789.  The  session  was 
opened  with  great  splendor  ;  the  king,  seated  on  his  throne,  surround- 
ed by  the  members  of  the  royal  family  (except  the  Duke  of  Orleans, 
who  took  his  seat  with  the  deputies)  and  of  his  court,  delivered  a 
speech,  in  which  he  expressed  his  pleasure  at  thus  meeting  his  peo- 
ple, and  a  hope  that  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  nation  might 
be  thvi  result  of  their  measures. 

5.  The  deputies  of  the  third  estate  soon  settled  the  question  as  to 
the  mode  in  which  the  three  estates  should  meet.  They  decided  that 
the  representatives  of  the  clergy  and  nobles  were  only  the  deputies 
of  particular  incorporations,  whom  they  would  permit  to  sit  and  vote 
among  themselves,  but  who  had  no  right  to  act  in  separate  bodies 
to  make  laws  for  France,  Some  of  the  clergy  and  of  the  nobles  joined 
them. 

6.  They  then  declared  themselves  the  sovereign  legislators  of  the 
kingdom,  and  assumed  the  title  of  National  Assembly.  On  June  lOlh, 
a  majority  of  the  clergy  voted  to  unite  with  the  National  Assembly. 
The  nobles  perceived  that  unless  some  decided  step  were  taken  by  the 
king  all  would  be  lost.  They  accordingly  entreated  him  to  dissolve 
the  States-General. 

7.  On  the  morning  of  the  20th  of  June,  when  the  president  and 
members  of  the  National  Assembly  were  about  to  enter  their  hall  as 
usual,  they  were  stopped  by  the  king's  guards,  and  were  told  that 
workmen  had  been  sent  to  prepare  it  for  a  royal  session,  that  is,  a 
meeting  of  all  three  estates  in  one  room  for  the  purpose  of  hearing  a 
speech  from  the  king. 

8.  The  members  very  naturally  were  irritated  at  the  arrogance  of 
the  king,  in  thus  turning  them  out  of  their  hall  without  so  much  as 
giving  notice  to  their  president,  and  they  also  feared  that  he  intended 
at  once  to  dissolve  the  assembly. 

9.  In  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  they  hurried  to  an  old  tennis- 
court,  and,  in  spite  of  a  very  violent  rain,  held  their  meeting,  and 
resolved  that  the  assembly  should  continue  its  sessions  until  they  had 
formed  a  constitution  for  their  country. 

Where  did  it  hold  its  meetings?  3.  What  is  said  of  the  Jacobin  club?  4.  How  was 
the  .sessio.i  of  the  States-General  opened  ?  5.  How  did  the  third  estate  settle  the  ({uestion 
in  dispute?  6.  What  authority  did  ihev  assume  ?  What  name?  What  happened  on 
the  19lh  of  June  ?  7.  What  on  the  20lh'of  June  ?  What  ia  a  royal  session?  8.  Wtai 
was  the  fee'ing  of  the  members  of  the  assembly  upon  this  occasion  ?  9.  W\).V,  did  ihef 
Jo? 


CHAPTER   CLXXII. 

7  he  Royal  .Session  held.  —  Indignant  Speech  of  Count  Mzra- 
beau.  —  The  tri-colored  Cockade  adopted.  —  The  National 
Guard  organized. 

1.  The  royal  session  was  held  in  the  most  splendid  fashion,  but 
rather  too  much  in  the  style  of  the  ancient  despotism.  The  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people  were  treated  with  marked  contempt.  They 
were  kept  waiting  in  the  open  air  during  a  violent  storm  of  rain, 
whilst  the  nobles  an# clergy  were  comfortably  seated  within. 

2.  The  king  declared  his  will,  amongst  various  other  matters,  that 
the  three  estates  should  meet  in  separate  bodies.  He  then  ordered 
the  deputies  to  retire,  and  left  the  assembly.  He  was  followed  by 
the  nobles  and  part  of  the  clergy,  but  the  representatives  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  those  attached  to  them,  remained  in  gloomy  silence. 

3.  This  was  interrupted  by  the  entrance  of  an  officer  of  the  king, 
who  repeated  his  majesty's  orders  that  the  deputies  should  leave  the 
hall.  The  Count  de  Mirabeau,  starling  from  his  seat,  indignantly 
exclaimed,  "  The  representatives  of  the  people  of  France  have  de- 
termined to  remain. 

4.  "  You,  sir,  wlio  have  no  seat,  nor  a  right  to  open  your  lips 
here,  are  not  to  remind  us  of  the  king's  pleasure.  Go,  tell  your  mas- 
ter, that  we  are  here  by  the  power  of  the  people,  and  that  nothing 
shall  expel  us  but  the  point  of  the  bayonet." 

5.  The  weakness  and  irresolution  of  the  king  were  now  signally 
displayed.  Only  four  days  after  the  royal  session,  he  sent  an  ordei 
to  the  nobles  to  meet  with  the  other  estates.  15ut  he  did  not  pursue 
with  any  firmness  the  plan  of  conciliating  the  people. 

6.  Yielding  to  the  influence  of  the  queen,  he  began  to  collect  a 
large  body  of  troops  about  Versailles  and  Paris,  in  the  hope  of  over- 
awing the  assembly.  All  confidence  in  the  king  was  now  gone  :  the 
only  reliance  of  the  people  was  upon  Necker,  his  minister  ;  and  at  the 
suggestion  of  the  queen,  this  last  bond  of  union  was  severed. 

7.  Necker  was  removed  from  office,  and  ordered  to  quit  the  king- 
dom. Paris  burst  into  a  flame  at  this  unexpected  event.  The  peo- 
ple collected  in  vast  crowds.  The  opponents  of  the  queen  and  the 
court  placed  upon  their  hats  the  tri-colorcd  cockade,  of  red,  blue,  and 
white  ribbon,  and  all  who  did  not  adopt  this  badge  were  subjected  to 
insult,  and  even  death,  as  enemies  of  the  people. 

8.  The  soldiers  were  commanded  to  disperse  these  assemblies,  but 
they  refused  to  fire  upon  their  own  countrymen.  Uniting  with  the 
citizens,  they  formed  themselves  into  a  militia  by  the  name  of  the 
National  Guard,  and  chose  La  Fayette  to  be  their  general. 


CLXXIL  —  1.  What  is  said  of  the  royal  session  ?  How  were  the  representatives  of  the 
.leople  treated  ?  2.  What  did  the  king  do  /  What  did  he  order?  How  was  hr  obeyed  ? 
3.  What  look  nlace  after  he  left  the  hall  ?  4.  Repeat  the  speech  of  Mirabeau.  5.  What 
display  of  weakness  did  the  kins  make?  6.  What  measures  did  he  adopt  by  advice  of 
the  queen?  7.  What  happened  at  Paris  jii  the  dismissal  of  Necker?  8.  How  did  ir« 
■ol  tiers  act  7 


-;/f 


^^sum 


384  LOUIS  XVI.  -  17sy. 


CHAPTER  CLXXIIl. 

Commence  nie?tt  of  the   French  Revolution.  —  The   Bastils  dc' 
strayed.  —  The  King  and  Queen  deserted. 

1.  The  commencement  of  the  French  Revolution  is  dated  from  the 
I  llh  July,  1789.  On  that  day,  hostilities  an^ainsl  the  royal  authority 
were  openly  commenced  by  an  attack  upon  the  IJastile.  This  word 
nieans ani/  cast/'  with  tittle  turrets,  but  has  lonpr been exclusi'ely  applied 
lo  a  buildinff  of  that  description  in  Paris,  used  ifh  a  prison. 

2.  The  very  name  of  this  prison  spread  terror  throughout  France. 
There  were  dun«;eons  twenty  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
the  floors  covered  with  slime,  and  filled  with  disgusting  reptiles. 
The  only  furniture  ir  a  room  was  a  stone  with  a  scanty  covering  of 
straw  for  a  bed 

3.  It  was  to  this  horrible  prison  that  the  odious  lettres  de  cachel 
Lonnnitted  the  miserable  victims  of  arbitrary  power.  But  this  instru- 
ment of  tyranny  was  now  elteclually  removed.  It  was  taken  by  the 
people  from  the  soldiers  of  the  king  who  delended  it,  and  then,  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  civil  authorities  of  Paris,  was  completely 
destroyed. 

4.  Not  one  stone  was  suffered  to  remain  upon  another.  The  keys 
were  sent  to  General  Waslungton,  as  the  head  of  the  great  party, 
throughout  the  world,  of  the  opponents  of  tyranny.  They  were  by 
him  presented  to  the  United  States,  and  are  yet  preserved  at  Wash- 
ington. 

5.  It  was  now  apparent  that  any  further  opposition  to  the  popular 
will  was  useless.  Necker  was  recalled,  and  was  received  with 
transports  of  j(»y  by  the  whole  nation.  About  the  same  time,  the 
brothers  of  the  king,  and  the  nobles  who  were  attached  lo  the  queen's 
party,  becoming  alarmed  for  their  own  personal  safely,  fled  from  the 
country,  leaving  the  king  and  queen  to  fight  the  battle  alone. 

G.  The  evils  of  this  desertion  of  their  country  soon  became  apparent. 
The  most  pressing  letters  were  written,  urging  them  lo  come  back. 
To  some  of  them  the  queen  wrote  with  her  own  hand  :  "  If  you  love 
your  king,  your  religion,  your  government,  or  your  country,  return! 
return  I  return !" 

7.  These  letters  produced  no  effect,  either  because  the  emigrants 
did  not  choose  to  expose  their  lives  by  returning,  or  because  they 
thought  that  they  could  best  serve  the  interests  of  their  king  and 
country  by  remaining  w  here  they  were.     Those  who  left  their  coun 
try  were  called  the  emigrants. 

CLXXIII.  —  »  When  diil  the  French  revolution  begin  ?  What  happened  on  that  day  t 
What  id  said  of  the  Baslile  .'  4.  What  became  of  the  keys?  5.  What  measure  did  ihfl 
king  adopt  ?  \^hal  became  of  the  nobles  of  hid  party  ?  6.  Was  their  conduct  approved 
by  the  que«*i.'  7.  What  effect  had  her  letters?  What  were  those  who  left  Fran«« 
tailed} 


285 


LOUIS  XVI.  -    l7iM 


CHAPTER  CLXXIV 

Abolition  of  Titles.—  Character  of  Necker.—  The  Poissardes.-^ 

The  King  brought  to  Paris, 

1  The  National  Assembly  now  proceeded  with  earnestness  in  the 
work  of  reforming  abuses.  The  nobles  and  the  clergy  seemed  to 
contend  with  each  other  which  should  be  the  first  to  ofier  the  great- 
est sacrifices  to  the  public  welfiire.  When  they  once  began,  they 
were  afraid  to  stop.  Every  exclusive  right  and  privilege  through- 
out the  whole  king<lom  was  at  length  resigned. 

2  The  assembly  then  proceeded  to  abolish  all  hereditary  titles, 
and  all  marks  of  distinction  of  ranks  in  society.  They  did  not  pro- 
ceed quite  so  far  as  the  succeeding  assembly,  who  abolished  the  com- 
mon modes  of  address,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  as  being  loo  aristocratic,  and 
voted  that  the  terms  citizen  and  citizeness  should  be  used  in  their 

3  The  abolition  of  all  the  distinction  of  ranks  was  opposed  by 
Necker,  thoutrh  himself  one  of  the  people,  and  born  and  bred  in  the 
republic  of  Geneva.  He  thought  that  merit  should  be  distinguished 
by  some  particular  title  of  honor.  His  opposition  to  ^me  ot  the 
most  violent  measures  had  diminished  his  influence,  and  on  the  4th 
of  September,  1790,  he  resigned  his  oflice.  .  ,     ,   • 

4  He  was  a  man  of  the  strictest  and  most  unblemished  integrity, 
and  had,  during  the  greater  part  of  his  career  of  office,  possessed  the 
highest  popularity  throughout  France.  He  now  retired  to  his  na- 
tive country,  and  died  at  Copet  in  1804. 

5.  The  roval  family,  consisting  of  the  king,  queen,  the  dauphin, 
who  was  born  in  1785,  his  sister,  born  in  1778,  and  the  Princess 
Elizabeth,  the    sister  of  the    king,   had  hitherto  remained  at  \  er- 

sailles.  ,     ,   j         i.    *u 

6  On  the  6th  of  October,  an  immense  mob,  led  on  by  the  pots- 
sardcs,  that  is,  the  women  who  sold  fish  in  the  markets  of  Fans, 
rushed  to  Versailles,  and  made  an  assault  upon  the  palace.  It  is  lo 
be  observed  that  throughout  the  revolution  the  women  were  tore- 
most  in  all  scenes  of  cruelty  and  bloodshed. 

7.  They  seemed  to  take  a  savage  delight  in  human  suffering,  and 
to  have  lost  the  usual  attributes  of  their  sex  when  they  abandoned 
its  appropriate  duties.  Upon  the  present  occasion,  all  the  inmates 
of  the  palace  would  have  been  sacrificed,  if  General  La  Fayette  had 
not  interposed  to  protect  them.  j      r   u         u 

8  Bv  his  advice,  the  king  complied  with  the  demands  of  the  mob, 
and  returned  with  them  to  Paris,  accompanied  by  the  royal  family. 
He  was  permitted  to  live  at  the  Tuileries,  but  was  closely  watched. 

CLXXIV. -1.  What  is  said  of  the  nobles  and  clerey  ?  2.  What  of  titles?  3  W|hu 
..p^^ed  the  abolition  of  files  •  1  What  ^  said  of  Necker?  5.  W'^^  ^"jP^^^V^e 
rov,i  family?  Where  did  they  live?  6.  What  happened  October bth  1769?  ww  £ 
«"veJ  ihe  family  ?  8.  What  did  the  king  do?  Where  did  he  live  m  Pans?  Wha  m 
wid  of  ihei'  life  there? 


i 


2S« 


LOUIS  ATI  -1791. 


He  never  wulked  in  the  garden  withoit  being  attended  by  half  a 
dozen  of  the  National  Guard. 

9.  The  queen  was  not  permitted  to  stir  out  of  doors  without  some 
of  these  guards  so  close  at  her  heels  that  she  could  not  say  a  word 
to  her  companion  without  its  being  overhiard.  Even  the  dauphin. 
a  pretty,  good-natured  looking  boy  of  five  yoars  old,  could  not  work 
with  lis  hoe  and  his  rake  in  his  little  garden  without  soldiers  stand- 
mg  by  to  watch  him. 


CHAPTER  CLXXV. 

The  Confederation —  The  Eviigrants  form  an  Army, 

1.  The  National  Assembly  having  prepared  a  constitution,  it  was 
determined  that  it  should  be  formally  ratified  by  the  king  on  the 
anniversary  of  the  destruction  of  the  IJastile.  The  large  plain  called 
"  the  Field  of  March,"  because  the  March  meetings^of  the  nobles 
were  held  there  in  ancient  times,  was  to  be  the  place  for  the  per- 
formance of  the  ceremony. 

2.  An  immense  amphitheatre  was  to  be  formed  upon  this  plain 
Ihe  slow  progress  of  twenty-five  thousand  hiced  workmen  could  not 
keep  pace.with  the  ardent  wishes  of  the  friends  of  liberty.     Person* 
of  every  class,  without  distinction  of  age  or  sex,  to  the  number  ol 
two  tiundred  and  fitty  thousand,  took  part  in  the  labor. 

3.  Every   corporation    and    every   society   was   ambitious   of  the 
iionor  of  assisting  in  the  preparation  of  the  place  where  they  were 
to  swear  to  defend  the  constitution.     Hardly  a  man,  woman,  or  child 
remained  an  idle  spectator.     Men  of  all  professions,  mixed  together 
cheertully  handled  ihe  pickaxe  and  shovel. 

4.  Delicate  females,  sprucely  dressed,  were  seen  here  and  there 
wheeling  along  barrows  filled  with  earth  ;  while  lonff  strings  of  stout 
tellows  dragged  heavy  loads  in  carts  and  wagons.  Thus,  at  the  end 
ot  a  week,  the  amphitheatre  was  finished,  as  if  by  enchantment 

5.  More  than  three  hundred  thousand  people,  the  ladies  all  dre-^ed 
in^  white,  were  present  at  the  ceremony,  which  took  place  July  14th 
1/90,  and  IS  called  the  Confederation.  In  the  presence  of  this  im- 
mense multitude,  the  king,  and  the  members  of  the  assembly  for 
themselves,  and  La  Fayette  in  behalf  of  the  National  Guard,  swore 
to  observe  and  to  defend  the  constitution. 

6.  Whilst  these  events  were  passing  at  Paris,  the  number  of  emi- 
? rants  had  been  increasing  daily.  In  the  spring  of  1791  they  formet' 
an  army  at  Longwy,  on  the  German  frontiers.  Thev  adopted  a  black 
.miform  faced  with  yellow,  with  a  death's  head,  surrounded  by  a 
laurel   leaf  on  one  cuff,  and  a  sword  on  the  other,  with  the  motto 

'Conquer  or  die."  ' 


CLXXV. —  1.  What  ceremony  was  tc.  be  performed?     When'     Where'    2    Wh,ii 


LOUIS  XVL  — 1791. 


2&. 


CHAPTER  CLXXVI. 

The  Flight  to  Varennes. 

\  The  scenes  of  bloodshed  that  were  daily  exhibited,  an<|  the 
.nurd^r  of  such  of  their  officers  and  servants  as  remained  faithl^  I  to 
them,  had  ccuivinced  the  king  and  queen  that  they  and  their  fa-nly 

were  no  longer  safe  in  Pans.  r        u      tKpv  wptp 

2  But  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  escape  from  it.  Ihey  were 
closely  guarded  in  their  palace,  and  besides  that,  no  person  was  peT- 
mMted  to  leave  the  city  without  a  written  permission,  or ;  assport,  as 
K  is  called!  At  length  a  Swedish  nobleman,  who  happened  to  be  in 
Paris,  devised  a  plan  for  effecting  their  escape. 

3  He  knew  that  a  Russian  lady  was  about  to  leave  Pans  with 
her  family,  and  he  obtained  two  passpons  for  her.  One  of  these  was 
to  be  used  by  the  royal  family.  The  governess  of  the  royal  cj^ildien 
was  trpaJ  for  the  Russian  lady,  and  the  dauphin  and  his  sister 
were  to  pass  for  her  two  daufjhters  ;  the  queen  for  the  governors, 
and  the  king  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth  for  attendants. 

4  It  was  also  arranged  that  a  party  of  emigrant  soldiers  should 
meet  them  at  a  certain  point  with  fresh  horses  to  convey  theni  to 
Longwy.  Everything  being  prepared,  the  dauphin  and  »»»  sisteri^ere 
taken  from  their  beds^on  the  night  of  the  20th  of  June,  1791  The 
Door  little  bov  was  so  sleepy  that  he  could  scarcely  stand,  and  when 
ho  saw  himself  dressed  in  girl's  clothes,  he  asked  if  they  were  going 

^T^The 'children  and  governess  were  first  conveyed  to  the  coach, 
which  was  waiting  at  some  distance  from  the  palace  1  he  dauphin 
was  soon  asleep  at  the  bottom  of  the  carriage  m  happy  iporance 
of  his  danger  ;  but  the  princess  was  old  enough  to  comprehentl  the 
anxieties  of  their  situation. 

6.  After   waiting    an    hour,   which,    as   you   may  well   fjippose 
seemed  to  her  an  age,  the  king  and  queen  and  Princess  Elizabeth 
ioined  them,  and   thev  set  off      Never  was  a  more  helpless  set  ol 
beincTs  cast  adrift  in  the  world  than  the  six  poor  creatures  who  were 
nowrat  the  dead  of  night,  to  steer  their  course  across  a  country  in 
which  thev  were  surrounded  by  a  thousand  dangers. 

7  They  had,  it  is  true,  three  gentlemen  with  them,  who  acted  as 
servants,  but  these  supported  their  character  so  ill,  that  instead  ot 
assisting,  they  only  added  to  the  hazards  of  the  royal  party.  As  loi 
the  kinS  and  queen,  thev  knew  no  more  of  the  manner  of  travelling 
for  priNate  persons  in  France,  than  the  poor  boy  who  was  asleep  at 

S.'^  They  went  on,  however,  through  that  night  and  part  of  the 
next  day  witlioul  meeting  with  any  other  mischance  than  a  slight 


CLXXVI  -  I  What  were  the  fears  of  ihe  king  ?  2.  What  is  said  of  leavjn?  Parlil 
3  wis  plan  wa«  adopted  ?  4.  f,,  6.  What  of  ii.  execul.on  ?  8.  How  long  d.d  lh,y  fi 
on  safely  ?    9.  Wlv»i  of  the  escort  of  soldiers  1 


1 


2SS 


LOUIS  XVI. -i:oi. 


I.OU1S   XVI  —1791. 


289 


accident  to  the  carriage,  which  caused   some  delay.     On  this  de.ay, 
however,  hung-  the  fate  of  the  fugitives. 

9.  The  party  of  emigrant  soldiers,  after  waiting  some  time  at  the 
appointed  place,  and  not  seeing  the  royal  party  arrive,  concluded  that 
ihe  enterprise  had  heen  ahandoned  ;  and,  perceiving  that  they  were 
exciting  the  ohservalion  of  the  country  people,  they  returned  hv  bvo 
roads  to  Varennes. 


CHAPTER   CLXXVII. 

The  Flight  to  Varennes^  cmitiimed. 

1.  TnK  soldiers  were  scarcely  out  of  sight  when  the  travellers 
arrived,  and  were  thrown  into  the  utmost  perplexity  and  dismay  at 
not  finding  the  ex[)ected  escort.  They  proceeded,  however,  and 
reached  St.  Menehould,  where  the  king  had  the  imprudence  to  put 
his  head  out  of  the  carriage  window  to  make  some  inquiries  about 
I  he  road. 

2.  At  this  instant  a  young  man  named  Drouet  caught  a  glimpse 
of  him,  and  was  struck  with  his  resemblance  to  the  impression  of 
the  royal  head  on  some  new  pieces  of  mt)ney,  which  he  had  that 
morning  received  from  Paris. 

3.  He  drew  near  the  carriage,  and  the  sight  of  the  queen  con- 
firmed him  in  his  suspicions,  and  he  set  olT  instantly  to  give  the  alarm 
al  Varennes.  In  the  mean  time  the  royal  party  advanced.  They 
arrived  at  Varennes  in  the  night,  and  not  knowing  where  to  find 
IVesh  horses,  they  drove  about  the  town  in  search  of  them,  thus  giv- 
ing Drouet  ample  time  to  arouse  the  inhabitants. 

4.  Presently  the  place  was  in  an  uproar  ;  the  road  was  barricaded 
so  that  the  fugitives  could  not  proceed,  and  the  carriage  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  crowd  of  people.  At  this  moment  a  party  of  soldiers 
rode  up,  and  asked  the  king's  permission  to  force  a  way  for  him 
through  the  town. 

5.  The  king  incpiired  whether  it  would  cost  many  lives  ;  and  being 
told  that  it  probably  would,  he  fi)rbade  the  attempt,  and  yielded  him- 
self a  prisoner.  The  royal  party  were  obliged  to  leave  the  carriage, 
and  to  enter  the  house  of  the  mayor,  who  kept  a  small  shop. 

6.  The  queen,  sitting  down  in  the  shop,  exhausted  all  her  powers 
of  fascination  and  persuasion  on  the  mayor's  wife,  (who,  it  appears, 
was  the  chief  manager  of  affairs  in  Varennes,)  in  the  hope  to  prevail 
on  her  to  befriend  them. 

7.  The  woman  seemed  greatly  touched,  but  yet  remained  inflexi- 
ble, and  persisted  in  saying,  while  the  tears  rolled  down  her  cheeks, 
that  it  would  be  the  death  of  her  husband  if  she  should  assist  them 
to  escape.     Marie  Antoinette  pleaded  in  vain. 

CLXXVII.  —  I.  VVIiai  impruileiice  (litl  the  kins  rommil  ?  2.  Who  recognized  himi 
♦Josv  ?  .]  VVhAl  folli.-.veil  .'  Wh.it  did  the  fti.'jilive.s  do  ^  4.  What  happened  al  Va- 
reimen.'     5.  How  were  the  royal  f;iniily  treated?    G.  What  did  the  queen  do?  8.  W)Mt 


8.  The  wretched  fugitives  were  compelled  again  to  ^et  into  then 
carriage,  and  to  retrace  their  steps,  amidst  the  insults  of  a  disorderl\ 
?aob,  which  the  news  of  their  arrest  had  assembled.  Barnave  ami 
I'eli()n,  two  deputies  from  the  National  Assembly,  were  sent  to  meet 
them  on  their  return  to  Paris. 

\).  The  (hi)uties  got  into  the  carriage,  liarnave  treated  the  cap- 
tives witjj  kindness  and  respect  ;  but  Petion,  who  was  by  birth  a 
gentleman,  affected  to  show  that  he  was  a  good  republican,  by  as- 
suming a  coarse  and  brutal  manner.  He  rudely  sei'/(Ml  the  little 
dauphin,  and  placing  him  on  his  knee,  began  to  play  with  his  hair, 
which  was  very  Ixautiful,  twisting  the  ringlets  round  his  fingers. 

10.   Tlie   poor  boy,  half  frightened  and   half  i)ffeiule(i  at  this  treat- 
ment, cried  out;  ibe  queen  could  no  longer  conceal  her  displeasure, 
and  snatching  th«^  cliihl  away,  said,  ''Give  me  my  son  ;  he  is  accus- 
tomed  to   tenderness  and   delicacy,  which   renders  him  little  fit   fo» 
iuch  rudeness." 


CHAPTER  CLXXVHl. 

L  ^ecU  Change  in  the  jwrsonal  Api)*:arance  of  the  Queen.  —  The 

Emigrants  receive  Assistance. 

1.  TiiK  treatment  of  the  wretched  prisoners  was  now  worse  than 
ocfore.  They  were  replaced  in  the  Tuileries,  and  watched  with  the 
utmost  vigilance.  Guards  were  placed  at  the  doors  of  their  apart- 
m«Mtts  niglit  and  dav,  and  the  queen  could  only  obtain  permission  to 
have  her  bed-room  door  closed  while  she  was  dressing  and  undressing 

2.  The  Princess  De  Lamballe  had  a  short  time  before  escaped  into 
I'iUtrland  ;  but  when  she  heard  of  the  imfoitunate  termination  of  the 
llight  to  Vareimes,  she  resolved  to  return  to  Paris,  and  share  the 
prison  and  the  afllictions  of  her  friend.  The  Queen  of  Kngland  used 
every  argument  ti»  dctiin  her,  but  without  effect. 

\^.  When  sin-  arrived  at  tho  Tuileries,  and  behehl  tin;  change 
which  a  few  wt'eks  had  wrought  in  the  beautiful  Marie  Antoinette, 
she  could  scarcely  believe  her  senses,  'i'he  (pieen's  eyes  were  sunk 
III  their  sockets,  her  hair  ha<l  turned  white  in  one  night,  and  she 
looked  ten  years  older. 

1.  Hut  though  her  beaut v  vva.s  thus  jlinuiied,  aini  all  her  hopes 
were  gone,  she  still  maintaiued  the  ^race  and  (ii<rnity  of  her  manner, 
and,  when  it  was  necessary,  c<uil(l  call  up  the  energies  of  her  lofty 
spirit.  As  for  the  king,  \\v.  appeared  at  that  time  to  be  sinking  into 
a  state  of  lethargy. 

5.  The  feeling  against  the   royal    family  w;is  very   much    exas- 

.visd  111.' Willi  llirt  fimiUves?     Who  met  them  on  ll»t;  road?     9.  How  did  the  deputies 
T-.iitiem'      Whal  of  ihf  dauphin.'      pi.   Wlial  of  tlie  <|iieen? 

CI, XXVIII     -1.  How  w.«n'llif  prisoners treatifd  afier  their  return?     2    What  ol  xht 
l*riiic*'ss    l»e  Limlwlle  '     :<    What    ..fthe    af>|w>araii.  .-  <>f  tli»'  rpieeri  i      I    Wlial  of  l»»i 

25 


Jmj 


LOUIS  XV!.— 1792. 


;)eralcd  by  iIm;  mdiscreei  proceedings  of  ihe  emigrants  and  tlieir  « 
lies,  the  Aiistrians  and  Prussians  :  for  the  emperor  and  the  King  ol 
Prussia,  fearing  that  their  own  subjects,  excited  by  the  example  ol 
the  French,  miglit  be  tempted  to  relievo  themselves  fron»  the  oppres- 
sions of  a  despotic  government,  determined  to  put  a  stop  to  the  pro- 
gress of  liberal  opinions  by  force. 

0.  This  they  thought  would  be  a  very  easy  matter ;  for  most 
of  the  French  officers  who  possessed  any  experience  in  the  arts  of 
war  had  emigrated.  They  supposed,  also,  that  all  the  l)etter  classes 
of  French  would  join  them  as  soon  as  they  entered  France,  and  thai 
the  undisciplined  rabble  would  not  be  able  to  make  a  stand  against 
the  veteran  troops  of  Prussia.  The  command  of  the  allied  arm'es 
was  given  to  the  Duke  of  Brunswick. 

7.  His  first  act  was  to  issue  a  proclamation,  threatening  with  the 
most  severe  punishnu'uls  all  those  who  did  not  at  once  ren«)unce 
those  rights  which  the  king  himself  had  solemnly  engaged  to  respect 
and  mainl-iiin.  'ihe  city  of  Paris  was  threatened  with  entire  de- 
struction. This  pr(»chimation  very  naturally  excited  indignation 
throughout  all  France.  All  i)arty  feeling  subsided,  and  all  united  foi 
the  defence  of  their  coiinlry  against  a  foreign  enemy. 


The 


CHAPTER    CLXXIX. 

lOM  of  August,    \192.—  The    King   dejxysed.  —  Rwjai 
Family  imprisoned. 


1.  On  the  10th  of  August,  1792,  an  immense  mob  assembled 
arouiul  the  TuiUries.  'J'he  royal  family  tied  for  safety  to  the  hall 
of  the  National  Assembly.  The  Swiss  guard  of  the  palace,  finding  it 
impossible  to  kerp  back  the  niob  who  pressed  into  llu'  palace,  at 
length  fired  upon  tliem,  and  killed  and  wounded  many. 

'2.  The  rage  of  the  pcojih*  knew  no  bounds,  IJeing  joiue*!  by  the 
National  (Juard,  who  were  no  longer  under  the  connnand  of  l-a  Fay- 
ette, they  broke  into  the  palace  and  munh'red  all  who  were  found  in  it. 
This  afliiir  furnished  a  new  charL^'  airainst  tlu-  king.  The  Swiss 
were  said  to  have  fired  by  his  orders,  and  thus  he  was  accused  ol 
making  war  against  the  peoj)le. 

.'i.  His  enemies  took  advantage  of  this  excitement  to  procure  hi.s 
suspension  from  the  office  of  king,  and  the  commitial  of  llui  royal 
fimily  as  priscuters  to  an  old,  gloomy  buildinti,  fi)rmerly  belonging  to 
the  Knights  T«^mplars,  and  still  retaining  the  name  of  the  Temple. 

4.  Everything  was  done  that  could  make  their  imi»risonment  irk- 
some      'i'he   king,  (pieen,  and    Madame    Elizabeth  employed  their 


•naiineri  VVIial  o(  llie  kins?  '•.  What  iiKTcastHl  llie  feelins?  a^'aiiisl  llieiii  ?  Win.' 
wsisled  ihe  enii^raiil.s  !  Wliv  ?  i'>.  Wliy  .liil  ilu-v  iliink  their  plan  easy  7  Wlio  com- 
mandeil?     7.   What  was  1 1 in  first  an  .'     it's  erteil  .'  ,-  .     o         .-        ■ ->     o    t»n    . 

CLXXIX     -  1    What  ol  tli.'lOlli  .Aiiifii.si.  17W     What  ol  the  Swiss Ouara?     2    Wha 
^^  the  Na'ti(»ua!  JJiiard  '     What  new  .  harse  as^aiiisl  the  king  '     3    What  was  l>»e  coiia« 


LOUIS  XVI.-  irr: 


21M 


pptivity  in  the  education  of  the  two  children,  and  reading  ic  '-ach  othei 
roin  religious  books. 

5.  They  were  not  allowed  the  use  of  pen,  ink  or  paper,  for  fear 

liey  should  correspond  with  the  emigrants ;  but  the  little  princess 

ontrived  to  get  some  scraps  of  paper,  upon  which  she  made  notes 

jv'iih  a  pencil  of  the  daily  occurrences ;  these  notes  were  afterwards 

printed. 

0.  Only  one  of  their  attendants  was  allowed  to  accompany  them  : 
his  was  a  man  named  Clery,  who  was  very  much  attached  to  the 
king.  At  first  they  were  allowed  the  assistance  of  a  woman  in  clean- 
ing the  rooms  and  making  the  beds.  She  was  naturally  coarse  and 
vulgar,  and  treated  them  as  badly  as  she  could.  In  a  short  time  she 
lost  her  senses,  and  then,  in  addition  to  all  their  other  troubles,  the 
poor  prisoners  had  to  take  care  of  this  woman. 

7.  From  this  time  the  princesses  did  the  whole  work  ;  they  were 
rather  awkward,  and  y:ot  very  tired  at  first,  but  soon  became  accus- 
tomed to  it.  Sewing  had  alForded  a  little  alleviation  to  their  tedious 
hours;  but  they  were  soon  deprived  of  this,  under  pretence  that  it 
might  affi)rd  them  a  secret  method  of  communicating  intelligence  to 
their  friends. 

8.  They  were  constantly  subjected  to  insult  and  vexation.  They 
were  frequently  searched  to  see  that  they  had  no  papers,  which  the 
officers  might  choose  to  call  treasonable ;  and  they  even  carried  their 
insults  so  far  as  to  accuse  the  Princess  Elizabeth  of  having  stolen  a 
teacup,  which  had  l)een  misplaced. 

9.  But  they  lK»n;  all  these  insults  with  an  mishaken  magnanimity. 
Not  a  murmur  nor  a  complaint  ever  escaped  from  them.  In  the  king 
fhere  was  a  singular  mixture  of  cowardice  and  courage.  In  danger 
and  difficulty  he  had  the  timidity  of  a  child  ;  btit  in  misforumu  nu 
man  could  .show  more  firnmess  and  resolution. 


CHAPTER  CLXXX. 

The  First  Vrar  of  the  llfpitUir.  —  The  Jacobins  become  the 

Rulers. 

1.  TnK  first  National  Assrmhly  had  becMi  succeeded  byanothei  body 
of  men  chosen  by  the  people,  and  called  the  National  Legislative  As- 
<-/o/)h/.  On  the  20th  of  September,  1792,  this  last  body  gave  place 
to  the  National  Convention.  On  the  first  day  of  its  session  the  (;on- 
\.'Mtion  decreed  "  that  royalty  was  abolished  in  France." 

•J.  'I'hey  also  decreed  that  the  old  giode  of  reckoning  years  frou/ 
the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  should  no  longer  be  used,  and  that  every- 
thing  should   be  dated  by  the  y«!ar  of  the   Republic  ;  the  first  yeai 


qiietice?     4.   How  were  the  royal  limily  Ire.iteil?     Hnw  cljij  ihpy  r-mplfiy  themselves 't 
5.   What  of  Ihe  yoiiAg  princess  .'     «.   Wliaiof  their  altenilaiil.-s  /     o.  To  what  were  the? 


9iil)jected?     W.   Mowdid  ihev  Uthave' 


CLXXX         I     Whose  reed'-tl  tlie  Natinoal  Ass»'iiil,lv  ^   Wli:ti  IhmIv  caii.e  next  ^  Whar  * 


jit)2  I  .urns  XVI  —  i7i*'i 

.ommoncing  on  the  t>3d  September,  1792.     They  ^'^^l  f  7.^;^^;  »* 
names  of  the  months.     Instead  of  January,  February,  &c.,  they  sub 
«tituted  names  denotin-  some  oharactonstic  (,1  the  new  months,  such 
as  Rainv-month,  Windy-month,  <fee. 

3  So  far  all  th.'  liberal  party  were  agreed.     But  as  it  regarded 
me  'treatment  of  tlu'  royal  fan.ily  a.id  some  other   measures,  then 
were  two  parties.     The  most  ntoderate  was  that  oi  the  C.ironde. 
called  beciuse  the  .-hiofmemhrrs  of  it  came  Iron,  th|'  department  <.l 
iliat  nam?  •  ealled  also  Hrissotines,  from  Brissot,  the  leader. 

4  Th.  otC  partv  was  called  ihr  Afo.n/«/n,  because  the  seats  they 
occupied  in  the  hall  r.>se  one  above  the  other  in  rows  ^^^  is  ;^  ^^^ 
knovvn,  h..wever,  as  the  Jacobin  rarty,  the  meinbers  ot  it  belongino 
to  that  club.     The  leaders  wt>re  Danton  and  Hobespieire. 

5  The  Hrissotines  were  .n  f  tvor  of  establ.sh.n.r  a  republican  lorm 
of  governtuent  ;  but  for  treatm,  the  kmg  and  the  roy.hsts  w.Ui  mi  d- 
ness  One  -reat  object  of  the  Jacobins  was  to  lake  away  the  life  ot 
Ihe  kinV  Thev  were  n<.t  so  numerous  in  the  Convention  as  the 
Girondists,  but  by  their  threats  they  terrified  the  more  moderate  into 
the  adoption  of  the  most  vi..lent  measures. 

(J  The  ..pentions  of  the  allied  annus  were  at  first  successful  ,  a.Hl 
it  was  expected  that  thev  would  a.lvance  immediately  on  I  aris  Ibis 
apprehension  excited  in  that  city  a  still  more  savage  fury  than  ha,l 

before  been  maniftsled.  .     ,  .  i, 

7  A  sort  of  c(uirt  was  instituted,  before  which   prisoners  ol  .  a.  1. 
sex  a.ul  of  all  ages  wt're  brought,  in  mockery  of  al    the  forms  ot  ju. 
lice      The  (lueen-s  friend,  the  beiu:tiful  Princess  de  Lamballe    wt.s, 
after  .ne  of  Ibese  mock  trials,  murdered  ;  and  her  head,  placed  upon 
a  pole,  was  exhibite.l  before  the  windows  oi  the   room  m  which  the 

rov:il  prisoners  were  confined.  1  ;.. 

8  The  dreadful  specta«-l.^  threw  the  .pieen  into  convulsions,  in 
which  she  remained  for  several  hours.  The  number  of  persons  put 
to  death  in  Paris  alone  <luringthe  month  ot  J^eptember,  1  .'.♦'J,  ammmt- 
ed  to  several  llnnisands.  Similar  massacres  were  coumutted  in  other 
parts  of  France.  Ml  who  were  suspected  ot  being  triendlv  to  the 
king,  or  who  were  ri.-b,  or  ha.l  in  any  way  ren.lered  themselves  ob- 
noxious to  the  mob,  were  put  to  death.  .    .      1.,         .  1 

«)     Nothin.r  can  better  illustrate  the  levity   ot  the   French   people 
•l.an  an  anecdote  which  is  relatetl  of  this  blo.Hly  period       An   actor 
celebrated  for  his  skill  in  dancing,  was  convicted  ot  not  bemi:  a  goo.l 
citizen       lie  was  condemned  to  death  ;  but  was  pardoned,  on  condi 
, ion  that   In-  wonhl  dance,  inmsel:',  at   the  theatre  for  a  wlude  year, 
without  any  lee  or  reward. 

wi^l  wa.s  Ih-  tirsl  ili'cn-o  .'  2.  WIkU  ..Hut  cluu.ged  ?  3.  Was  ll.ere  any  .liffcrence  ..I 
p  n  •  r  Y  ow  manv  pani.-.  ?  Wh^  wero  they  callecl?  5.  How  ^  '«1^^ Mjlff-*"- '  •■ 
<  "«l  A  tbt-  all. 's  .'     7.   What  was  done  in  Paris 7    9.  What  anedolo  h  related  ? 


LOUl>   XW-  I7y.{. 


293 


CHAPTER  CLXXXl. 


Trial  aiid  Death  of  Lmiis  XVI. 

<)s  the  25ih  December,  I7i>2,  l.ouis  was  ordered  1 1  a|  pear  br- 
forf  he  ( "onvention  to  answer  the  charges  that  had  been  made  agaii.si 
him  lie  asked  permission  to  employ  legal  counsel  to  assist  him  m 
Ins  I  ;tence.  This  was  jrranted.  It  was  a  perilous  ofiice,  and  -.f 
iliose  who  were  first  invited  by  the  king,  only  two,  Messrs.  TroiM-h.  i 
and  Deseze,  had  the  couraire  to  accept, 

ii.  The  third,  named  'I'arn^ct,  declined.  One  of  the  most  distin- 
gmshed  advocates  in  France,  M.  de  Malesherbes,  at  once  ollered  In,- 
services,  and  they  were  accepted  bv  the  king.  His  generous  olbr 
excited  the  admiratii.n  of  th«>  people,  whilst  the  conduct  of  Tart^el 
excited  ^M'neral  dis^^ust.  liven  the  lish-women  marked  the  difference  ; 
llieyhnn.r^rarlands  of  tlowersand  laurel  upon  the  gate  of  Malesherbes' 
whilst  larget  waij  obliired  to  conceal  himself  to  avoid  their  insults. 

3.  Uie  king  was  now  separated  from  his  family.  To  his  applica- 
tion for  permissn.n  to  see  them,  it  was  answered  that  he  could  have 
no  communication  with  the  .pieen  and  his  sist.-r  dilrii.i:  the  trial  ■  but 
' hi'l  he  mi-hi,  if  he  pleaded,  hav.-  t|,.-  c.mpany  of  his  son,  who  in 
tlial  case  wc.nld  n(»l  be  permitted  to  see  his  mother  .)r  his  aunt.  Loni^ 
would  not  acce])t  the  privilege  on  these  terms. 

1.  The  defence  of  the  king,  which  was  read  by  M.  Deseze,  had  no 
lufhience  on  the  Convention  ;  not  one  singh-member  had  the  boldness 
lo  assert  the  innocence  of  I.ouis.     Ui)on  the  question  of  punishment 
nf   seven  hundred  twenty-one  votes  given,  three  hundred   sixty-six 
were  for  immediate  death. 

,.^-,.'^^^*^.^^"*^*^  "/  Orleans,  who  had  assumed  the  name  of  Philin 
Kgalite,  that  is,  Philip  Equality,  voted  for  death.  Each  member 
-ave  his  vote  aJoud.  When  tiie  duke  gave  his  vote  that  Louis  was 
uuilty,  It  excited  a  murmur  ;  but  when  he  gave  his  vote  for  the  death 
o  his  relation,  the  cries  of"  Monster  !"  "  Wretch  !''  were  heard  on 
all  sides. 

(J    Even  those  who  had  the  worst  opinion  of  Louis  thought  none 
the  better  of  the  duke  for  joining  in  the  persecution  oi  one  so  nearly 
niated  to  him.     Louis  was  condemned  t(.  death   in  January,  1793 
and  before  the  close  of  the  year  Orleans  was  doomed  to  a  like  fate 
lb-  was  executed  on  the  6th  of  November,  and  died  unpitied  by  per-' 
sons  ot  any  party.  ''  ^ 

7.  Lonis  demanded  to  have  the  question  as  lo  his  guilt  submitted 
"•the  nation,  but  this  was  not  allowed,  and  on  the  20th  .Tanuarv 

.1  r  ^'^s  »""«»"ced  to  him  that  the  next  day  he  must  die.  He 
■.s.<ed  for  a  de  ay  of  only  three  days  to  prepare  for  appearing  befort 
Ins  (,od.  but  this  was  refused  him.  if         b 


CIA'XXI.  —  1   2   When  (lid  ttie  trial  of  Louis  commence  7    What  is  sai( 


id  of  his  counsel  ? 
-r  orlean.s  ;     «,    What  l^came  of  hmi  ?     7.  What  did  ]^xm  de  land?     What  the  an 


1294 


1.0UIS  AHI.  —  I7y:j 


8.  Oil  the  eveiiin«(  of  the  same  day  he  was  pemiilted  to  fee  and  U> 
take  his  firuil  leave  of  his  wife  and  family.  This  meetinj^  vas  affect- 
ing in  the  extreme,  hut  the  king  did  not  lose  his  self-cominand.  The 
remainder  of  the  time  he  employed  in  the  preparation  for  death,  en- 
joined by  his  relijTJon,  to  which  he  was  sincerely  attached. 

9.  At  ein^ht  o'clock  on  the  niorninj?  of  January  2 1st,  he  was  sum 
nioned  to  his  fate.  He  ascended  the  scaffold  with  a  firm  and  difrni. 
ficd  step,  and  his  behavior  there  partook  of  the  calm  fortitude  which 
had  distinfTuished  him  throuirh  all  his  scenes  of  suff«Tinjj.  Raisin^! 
his  voice,  he  exclaimed,  "  Frenchmen,  T  die  innocent !  I  forgive  my 
enemies!"  He  would  have  said  more,  but  was  prevented  by  the 
beating  of  the  drums  placed  there  on  purpose  to  drown  his  voice. 

lOr  The  executioners  now  laid  hold  on  him  and  placed  him  to  n) 
ceive  the  fatal  blow.  M.  Edgeworth  pronounced  aloud,  "  Son  of  St. 
fiOuis,  ascend  to  heaven  I"  The  blow  was  given.  A  few  among  the 
guard  who  surrounded  the  scaffold  shouted,  "  Live  the  nation  !  live 
The  republic  I''  But  the  most  were  silent,  or  only  spoke  to  request 
their  officers  to  lead  them  away  from  the  spot. 

11.  Thus  died,  in  the  thirty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  one  of  the  best- 
hearted  monarchs  that  ever  sat  on  the  throne  of  France.  He  fell  a 
victim  to  the  follies  and  vices  of  those  who  preceded  him.  The  peo- 
ple had  for  centuries  been  groaning  under  the  oppressions  of  kings 
and  nobles.  They  had  a  perfect  right  to  relieve  themselves  from  thcs'i 
oppressions,  by  force  if  neccs.sary.  But  nothing  can  justify  the  tior- 
»ible  murders  which  were  committed  in  the  name  of  liberty 


CHAPTER    CLXXXH. 

The  Dauphin,  called  Louis  XVII. 

1.  Thk  situation  of  the  unhappy  queen  and  the  other  members  of 
t  e  royal  family  was  now  worthy  of  compnssion.  They  remained 
subject  to  the  outrages  and  insults  of  brutal  and  unfeeling  jailers.  On 
the  3d  of  July,  the  Convention  ordered  that  the  dauphin  should  be 
separated  from  the  rest,  and  placed  in  the  charge  of  an  uneducated, 
wicked  man  named  Simon. 

3.  The  design  was  to  enulicaie  all  the  good  principles  he  had  re- 
ceived from  his  father  and  mother,  and  to  bring  him  up  in  a  state  of 
■gnorance  and  vice.  \h'  was  made  to  drink  intoxicating  liquors,  was 
taught  the  most  blasphemous  oaths  and  wicked  songs,  which  he  was 
made  to  rep»3at  at  the  windows  for  the  amusement  of  the  soldiers. 

3.   Tn  a  few  months,  this  lovely  boy,  who  had  naturally  an  excel 
'e'l',  constitution,  became  a  miserable  object,  diseased  and  stupefied  by 
i„  treatment.     Bui    his   love  for  his  mother  was  proof  against  all 
.macks.     Some  artful  persons  had  led  him  to  say  things,  which  they 


KATK   (IF  rHK   KOVAl,   FA.^lll.Y 


J7'.M 


29iJ 


>*hj»e  to  interpret,  as  charging  upon  his  mother  the  commission  ot  ^ 
some  crime,  and  they  compelled  him  to  sign  a  written  paper  to  that 
••iffect. 

4.  The  child  was  so  much  grieved  at  the  use  they  made  of  his 
words,  that  he  formed  a  resolution  never  to  speak  again  ;  and  this  res- 
olution  he   persisted  in   for  a  length  of  time,  although  threats,  an<l 
[>romises  of  fruit  and  toys,  and  everything  that  could  be  most  tempt 
ing  to  a  child,  were  employed  to  make  him  break  it. 

5.  In  January,  1794,  Simon  left  him,  and  for  a  long  time  the  pooi 
little  child,  only  eight  years  old,  was  left  alone,  locked  up  in  a  greut 
room.  His  bed  was  not  made  fo»  s  i  months,  and  for  more  than  a 
year  he  had  no  change  of  shirt  oi  stockings.  Illness  soon  rendered 
him  too  weak  even  to  wash  himself.  In  this  pitiable  situation  he  con- 
timied  for  nearly  a  year.  In  the  day  time  lie  had  no  occupation,  and 
in  the  evening  he  was  allowed  no  light. 

0.  A  change  of  jailers  brought  an  amelioration  of  his  condition. 
They  provided  for  his  wants;  and  one  of  them,  named  Gamier,  would 
sit  with  him  for  hours  together,  trying  to  amuse  him.  The[)Oor  l)oy, 
who  had  l>een  long  unused  to  kindness,  s(X)n  became  very  fond  of 
Gamier. 

7.  But  these  attentions  came  too  late.  Ruined  in  mind  as  well  ag 
in  body,  the  \K>or  child  lingered  until  June,  1795,  when  death  re- 
lieved him  from  further  sufferings.  Immediately  on  the  death  of  his 
father  he  had  l>een  proclaimrd  king  by  the  royalists,  by  the  name  of 

r»uis  XVII. 


..^ern?    •^.  What  of  his  ror.ilucl  the  night  before  death?    9,  10.  When  itiil   be  Jie  1 
•Iclale  the  ivirticulars  nl"  lii.^  death. 
OLXXXII.  —  •-.  How  were  the  rest  of  the  royal  family  treated  ?     'Vhal  was  dit  «  vilh 


CHAPTER  CLXXXHI. 

The  Fate  of  the  rest  of  the  Royal  Family. 

I.  The  separation  from  her  son  completed  the  misery  of  the  poor 
heart-broken  queen.  She  was  entirely  iMJwed  down  by  it.  Her  onl) 
consolati(m  w;is  to  go  to  the  top  of  the  tower  and  watch  for  her  son 
who  was  [)ermittcd  to  walk  on  an  opjiosile  tower.  Lcmking  through 
a  crack  in  the  wall,  she  would  stand  for  hours  together  to  see  the 
child  :is  he  ptissed  at  a  distance. 

'2.  But  of  this  mournful  consolation  she  was  soon  deprived.  Abot.t 
a  month  after  the  separation,  she  was  roused  from  her  bed  at  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  by  a  committee  of  the  Convention,  who  <r- 
dered  her  to  rise,  telling  her  that  they  had  come  to  remove  her  to  tli 
Conciergerie,  a  prison  in  which  none  but  persons  of  the  lowest  ami 
n>ost  infamous  cfescription  hiul  ever  been  confined. 

3.   The  poor  queen  was  obliged  to  rise  and  dress  herself  before 

these  men,  who  searched  her  pockets,  and  took  everything  out  of  them 

^ « 

.he  dauphin  T     2.  What  was  the  object?    3,  4.  What  instance  of  firmnesa?     5.  Wha' 
W9it  his  life  after  Simon  left  hiir  ?    6.  What  improved  his  contlition  ?     7.  What  was  hit 
'ate  ?     What  was  his  title  ? 
•  '.XXXIII.--      What  of   he  qtieeu?    What  was  her  cons'ilalion  ?     2.  Whither  wr 


2im 


t'\\'\:  OF  rnK  KnvAi,  I  \>iii,v      i:"ti 


lS  shn  was  passing:  thronijh  a  low  «lot)i  way,  slu*  Ptriu'k  b»'r  li»r»'ln'a«l, 
nd  onn  of  the  men  asked  if  she  was  hurt.     She  roplied,  "  Nolhinj! 


Thoy  however  allowed  her.  as  a  preal   favor,  1o  retain  her  po  kf»- 
handkerehief  and  her  sniellinfTrbottle,  lest  she  should  faint  hv  the  way 

A! 

and 

ran  hurt  m(^  now." 

4.  She  was  plaeed  u\  a  {iloomy,  damp  e«dl,  where  shr  lirul  iioi 
fven  the  eomfort  of  endiirinjj  her  sorrows  alone.  A  police  nllir.  t 
was  kepi  with  her  nij^ht  an<l  day,  who  never  lost  sij^ht  of  her.  The 
two  prineesses  were  n«nv  left  sad  and  <lis<*onsolate  in  thrir  tower 
i'hev  were  kept  in  ifrnoranee  of  the  cpieen's  eondition,  hnt  remendnT 
\u(r  that  she  had  hcvn  aerusioined  to  heirnile  her  .'jorn.vs  hy  work, 
they  hesonpht  pj^mission  to  send  her  the  materials. 

.*>.  They  coUoeted  all  the  worsted  \hr\  could  \\\u\,  and  also  a  pair 
of  little  stoekin«:s  she  had  hejjun  to  knit  for  the  dauphin.  Hut  her 
o-uards  would  n«>t  permit  her  io  have  them.  The  queen's  inchistry, 
however,  overeame  all  nupedimeuts.  She  found  a  pi«ve  »»f  an  old 
<*arj>ei  in  l.er  eell,  which  she  tunavelled,  and  hy  means  of  two  sticks 
■the  eontrived  to  knit  these  ravellinjis  ini«)  jjarters. 

6.  On  the  14th  of  Octulxr.  iTlK'i.  they  w»mU  thro^mh  the  forms  of 
a  trial,  and  eondenuu'd  her  io  death.  On  the  Kith  of  that  month  she 
was  executed,  meetiuii  her  tale  with  the  oreatest  fortit\ule  and  eom- 
|K)sure. 

7.  In  May,  ITiM,  the  I*riueess  Kliy.aheth  was  put  to  death.  The 
same  piety  whieh  had  puid«Ml  her  steps  am)d  the  mazes  of  a  eorru|)t 
and  friv(dous  court,  was  Ikt  firm  sMpp<ut  in  the  ru<z«r»Ml  path  she  had 
now  h.  tread.  In  all  the  alliieUoiis  of  her  fanuly,  it  was  to  h(>r  they 
always  looked  for  suppori  autl  «'<iust>lation. 

8.  The  serenity  of  her  eountenanee  ami  demeanor,  on  many  oeca- 
sions,  iTiade  the  wretehes  who  were  loadinjj  the  rest  of  the  royal  fam- 
ily with  abuse,  shrink  from  iusiiltinji  her.  When  con«lenmed  to  death. 
3he  requested  to  be  put  in  the  same  room  with  those  who  w<'re  to  suf- 
fer with  her. 

9.  To  these  she  addressed  words  of  eonsolation  and  hope.  In  her 
last  moments,  as  in  the  whole  of  her  precedinp  life,  she  was  m(»rc 
occupied  with  the  sorrows  of  others  than  with  her  own. 

10.  But  one  wretched  individual  now  remained  of  that  family, 
which  a  few  short  years  before  seemed  to  be  at  the  v(^ry  pimiaele  <d' 
human  jrreatness  and  hai>piness  For  six  months  the  younjT  princes."^ 
remained  the  solitary  tenant  of  her  ploomy  tower.  At  the  end  of  thai 
period,  she  was  irivcu  u\^  to  the  Austrians,  in  exehanj^e  ft»r  some 
Frenchmen  who  had  been  made  prisimers. 

11.  When  she  arrived  at  Vienna,  her  friends  there  used  every  en- 
deavor to  cheer  her  ;  but  her  «;pirits  were  so  completely  depresstnl  ihai 
it  was  more  than  a  year  before  she  w  as  seen  to  smile.  •  The  expression 
of  melancht>ly  was  so  firmly  imprinted  upon  her  countenance,  thM  it 
?ould  never  he  effaced. 


<ne  removed  ?    4.  How  was  she  treated  in  tier  new  prison?     Wlial  did  tlie  prinressef 
<»•?    5.   What  employment  did  the  (pieen  find?     6.  When  was  she  tried?     When  exe 
•iiiHiI?    7.  What  became  of  the  Prinrt-ss  EliznJ)eth?    What  of  her  chararter  ?    8.  Wha 
»t  h-r  hehavior  now  7     How  did  she  employ  herself?     10,  11.  What  of  the.  young  priu 


TffK  HKPVmM 


I     J  ! 


LW 


CIIAf'TKK    (T.XXXfV. 

Success  of  f/if  i'h  /,f//  Arnnj.       Spirit  of  the  P/^ojie. 

I  Wk  left  the  allies  carryintr  evervtliiii<;  before  (hern,  and  yon 
nave  probably  been  surprised  that  the" Duke  of  Brunswick  did  not 
m;ir-h  directly  to  Paris,  rescue  the  roval  family,  and  execute  hl» 
(hreata  ajramst  that  city.  He  wiuild  uJadU  have  done  so  if  he  -ouk 
Hut  he  soon  learned  that  he  bad  nrreafly  miscalculated  the  strermtb 
of   his  op[»f)iient.s. 

2.  His  lu.p.-  that  the  French  wruild  M..ck  to  his  standard  :i.s  soon 
as  It  appeared  in  France,  turned  out  to  bo  utterly  unfounded.  In- 
stead of  a  mere  rabble,  he  ffuirid  liim.self  opposed  by  a  disciplined 
•iriny,  commanded  by  an  abler  general  than  himself. 

.T  Dumouriez  ri(.t  only  ret(K»k  Verdun  and  F.on(Twy,  but,  after 
varuMis  successful  encfmnttTS,  .rained  at  (;enappc,  on  the  .5th  of  No- 
vember. \1S)'2,  a  victory  whieh  plaeed  the  whfde  of  the  Austrian 
Netberla.Mis,  with  the  exception  (.f  Luxembura,  in  the  possession  of 
r  ranee. 

1.  On  ihe  I.m  of  February,  I7f>.'?,  the  C.nvemion  declared  war 
a-:.in.st  Kuirland  and  H(dlan<l,  and  a  fortnight  afterwards  against 
>'\y,\\\\.  In  ihdiaiid  t Ik;  successes  of  Dumouriez  continued,  but  hav- 
intr  made  him.self  <»bnoxious  t(»  some  of  the  .lac(,bins,  after  in  vain 
alfemptiiitr  to  KMbice  hi.s  army  l(»  ;.ct  ajrain.st  the  Convention,  he  fled 
(or  jiersonal  safety  \u  the  Aii.strians. 

r,.    II.'   was    accompanied    in    h,,s  flij/ht  by   a  few  of  his  officers 
anM.npt  »»tliers   by    LiMiis   Philippe,    the    late   Kinjf    of  the    French', 
Ihen  Duke  DeCbarfres,  wb..  bad  fjaiued  apcat  reputation  for  his  skill 
and  bravery. 

r..   The    rieseriion    of  Diimourie/,    tlu.urrh    it    checked   them   for  a 
mne,  did    iM.i    p„t   a   stop    t(.    the    successes  of  the  French  arms 
Amonirst  the  people  the  greatest  enthusiasm   prevailed.      They  were 
not  called  upon    to  ri.sk  thf;ir  lives  in  battle  to  jrratifv  the  vanity  or 
pinbition  of   an  oppressive  monarch. 

7.  They  now  enrrajTcd  in  the  cause  of  their  country,  of  which 
each  person  felt  him.self  to  be  an  important  part.  All  were  dejirous 
to  contribute  iii  .some  way  or  other  to  the  common  cause.  Those 
who  had  no  m(,iiey,  brouir|,t  their  personal  ornaments  and  deposited 
them  in  the  hall  u{  the  Convention.  Those  whose  ajre  or  .sex  ren- 
dered them  unfit  for  actual  fifrhtinff,  employed  themselves  in  provid- 
ing^ ir»r  the  wants  and  comforts  of  those  who  were  more  fit. 

H.  When  such  a  spirit  prevailed  amonjr  the  people,  it  is  not  aur- 
piisinjr  that,  under  officers  who  had  risen  to  command  simply  by  the 
iorce  of  their  own  merits,  the  French  armies  should  have  been  every- 
where successful. 


i  w5P.  '  What  of  the  allien.?  2.  What  of  the  French?  3.  What  of  Dumouriez  1 
m.,^ie7?  Twhn  ?//''"'^^'^rf  •  ''■  ^hat  their  auccesa?  What  SecamT."  Du- 
Zle7  The  J2^nl"^™??"'^'.?"r"'"*"-  ^•'^^  «*■  ^he  feeling  of  the  Frencl 
^  Wh.;,  JhoI^!??  vJh  "'"''  ''"^  '^'-^  *."  ■  ^-  The  con-equences  of  thei.  ^p>i|- 
Whal  of  Holland  ?     When  wad  i«ace  made  with  Pruasia  a  d  Spain  ' 


298 


THE  KEIGN   OF  TEKKOK— 1793. 


N A POLECN    Bt >N  A  P.\  K  I'h 


299 


9.  Before  the  end  of  1794,  all  Hollaiid  was  conquered,  and  re- 
mained from  this  time  until  the  close  of  the  wars  of  the  revolution 
dependent  upon  France.  In  1795,  Prussia  and  Spain  were  glad  to 
make  peace,  the  latter  ceding  to  France  some  territories  in  the  West 
Indies  in  exchange  for  that  which  France  had  conquered  in  Europe. 


CHAPTEK   CLXXXV. 

The  Reign  of  Terror. 


Rnhespitrrt  and  Danton. 

1.  From  the  time  of  the  kin«r's  death  the  Jacobin  party  obtained 
ft  complete  ascendency  in  the  Convention.  At  the  head  of  this  party 
was  Robespierre,  who,  huvinu  (rot  rid  of  his  rivals,  was  now  the 
ruler  of  France.  The  period  durinjj  which  he  controlled  the  gov- 
ernment of  France  has  been  called  the  Reign  of  Terror. 

2.  A  tribunal  was  established,  which  condemned  to  death  all  who 
m  any  way  incurred  his  displeasure.  T^e  guillotine  could  despatch 
but  one  victim  at  a  time  ;  other  and  mor^  cruel  methods  were  resort- 
ed to  to  gratify  his  love  of  bloodshed. 

3.  At  the  commencement  of  the  revolution  he  was  a  lawyer  in 
Paris,  with  little  prospect  of  ever  rising  to  eminence  in  his  profes- 
sion. But  a  new  career  was  then  opened  to  him.  Exceeding  his 
fellows  of  the  Jacobin  party  in  cruelty,  he  very  naturally  became  theii 
leader.  There  was  nothing  in  his  personal  appearance  which  indi 
•jaled  his  disposition. 


' 


i.  During  ilie  most  sanguinary  period  of  his  reign  hb  was  distin- 
guished by  the  delicate  and  affected  fastidiousness  of  his  dress.  A 
muslin  waistcoat,  lined  with  rose-colored  silk,  and  a  coat  of  the  soft- 
est blue,  was  the  favorite  costume  of  this  monster ;  who,  inaccessible 
to  every  feeling  of  humanity,  still  submitted  Xo  fashion,  which,  ujkIci 
every  form  of  government,  has  been  thf  tyrant  of  France. 

5.  Th«  nH.i.^iircs  which  Robespierre  adopted  to  secure  his  power, 
pnived  tl".*  mr.u.>  of  his  destruction.  To  gel  rid  of  dangerous  rivals, 
he  cauwd  the  ii  'st  intluential  men  of  the  Jacol)in  party  to  be  brouojii 
before  the  revol  iiionary  tribunal,  and  execution  was  sure  to  follow. 

0  It  w:is  uncertain  who  might  be  tin'  next  victim  ;  the  survivinn 
members  of  the  Convention  iniiled  in  defence  of  their  common  safety 
On  the  28Ui  of  July,  1794,  Robespierre  was  made  prisoner,  and  on 
the  next  day  he  was  executed.  The  news  of  his  death  was  received 
with  joy  throughout  F'rance,  and  indeed  throughout  the  civilized 
world. 

7.  Whilst  the  great  mass  of  the  French  people  had  quietly  sub- 
mitted to  the  government  of  the  Convention,  or  those  who  ruled  in 
its  name,  there  had  been  attempts  at  resistance  made  in  some  places 
by  the  friends  of  liberty  ;  in  others,  by  the  partisans  of  the  king. 

8.  But  all  such  opposition  was  speedily  put  down  by  the  troops 
of  the  Convention,  whose  victories  over  their  fellow-citizens  were 
always  followed  by  the  most  inhuman  cruelties.  All  who  resisted  the 
Convention  were  declared  to  be  traitors  to  their  country,  and  to  he 
entitled  to  no  mercy. 

9.  Among  the  disaff'ected  was  the  city  of  Toulon,  which  surren 
dered  to  an  English  force,  upon  condition  that  it  should  be  held  for 
Louis  XVII.  An  army  of  the  Convention  soon  appeared  before  its 
walls.  The  cannon  of  the  besiegers  were  directed  by  one,  who  was 
destined  to  act  a  most  prominent  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  world. 
This  was  Napcr-eon  Bonaparte. 


CHAPTER    CLXXXVI. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte. 

1.  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  born  at  Ajaccio,  in  (Jorsica,  August 
15th,  1769.  His  father  was  a  lawyer  of  much  ability,  and  his  mother 
was  a  woman  of  great  firmness,  as  well  as  one  of  the  handsomest 
women  in  the  island.  He  was  named  after  some  old  saint,  so  obscure 
that  his  namesake  never  knew  which  day  he  was  to  celebrate  as  the 
festival  of  his  patron. 

2.  While  yet  a  lad,  the  bishop  one  day  questioning  him  about 
this,  he  smartly  replied,  that  there  were  a  great  many  saints,  and 


CLXXXV.  —  1.  What  of  the  Jac 
'ailed  ?     3.  Who  was  Rol^.spicrre  "^ 


^\\\sl     Who  was  their  leader?     What  is  this  periu. 
t    What  of  his  |)ersoaat  appearance?     5    Wh*i  ■•» 


...»  Tieasiires?     6.  What  liticaine  of  him?    7.  Was  there  any  reaisuince  to  i<ie  Conven- 

iin.,?    ^.  How  was  it  put  down  ?    9.  What  of  Toulon?    Who  was  distin^iished  there  ? 

nA'\XVl.  —  l.  Where  was  Bonaparte  born?     When?    For  » horn  named  ?    2.  What 

KiA  ii  -i  if.Dlv  '•  I  he  itishop  ?     What  wa.s  the  compliment  of  the  Pope?    3.  What  of  hi* 


.^00 


.%  A  POL  KON  RON  A  PA  RTF.. 


NAPOLEON  BONAPAKTK. 


:m 


only  ihiee  hundred  and  sixty-five  days  to  divide  amongst  them.  The 
politeness  of  the  Pope,  alter  Napoleon  hecanie  powerful,  promoted 
the  patron  saint  in  compliment  to  the  {rod-child,  and  St.  Napcleon 
D*  IJrsins  was  accommodated  with  a  festival. 


Nopt'leoii    fio/hipfirt' . 

3.  In  hischildlutod  Najmleon  did  no  inoir  mischief  than  other  hoy>». 
II IS  abilities  attract»'d  the  notice  of  Marlxeut',  the  French  jrovernoi 
of  the  island,  who  procured  for  him  admittance  into  the  royal  niilitarv 
school  at  Hricnnc,  at  which  lads  were  (iducated  lor  enj^ineers  and 
officers  of  artillery. 

4.  Napideon  appliiul  himself  most  closely  to  study.  The  instruc- 
tors, who  were  recpiired  to  make  reports  to  government,  spoke  whh 
admiration  of  his  talents,  and  of  his  industry,  and  of  course  he  made 
great  progress  in  his  studies.  His  favorite^  studies  were  mathemat- 
ics, and  those  sciences  which  were  connected  with  his  piofession  of 
a  soldier. 

5.  His  amusements  all  took  the  same  direction.  His  little  garden 
♦v'as  turned  into  a  fortified  camp,  which  no  one  was  permitted  to  in- 
vade. In  winter,  with  the  aid  of  his  school-fellows,  acting  uikIct 
his  orders,  he  constructed  snow  forts,  with  a  skill  and  knowledge 
which  gained  great  cri'dit  for  the  youthful  engineer. 

0.  So  great  was   his  profnriency  in  his  studies,  that,  at  the  unusu 
ally  early  age  cf  fonrtcen  years,  he  was  selected  to  be    sent   to  the 
.•idlege  at  Paris.     Here  he  attracte»l   the  same  notice  as  at  Hneinie 
iud  was  adnntted  to  the  best  literary  society  of  that  capita.. 

7.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  made  a  lieutenant  in  the  army. 

•hiUlhood  ?     What  achcKtl  was  tie  sent  lo?     4.   What  nf  tiis  progress  in   sliidy  '     Wlii' 
d  he  prefe"?     5.   Wtuit  of  his  amuseincnls  ?     6.   Wtiat  lienor  was  paid   him   fur  »»• 


! 


« 

A 


i 


Hitherto  he  had  led  a  studious  and  retired  life;  but  now  he  vion 
a'ore  into  society,  and  exhibited  his  wondert'ul  powers  of  pleasing  all 
those  upon  whom  he  chose  to  exert  them.  His  handsome  and  intelli- 
gent features,  with  his  active,  though  slight  figure,  gave  him  great 
advantajjes.  His  manners  made  \ip  in  sj>irit  and  energy  what  thev 
wanted  in  grace  and  polish. 

8.  He  became  an  adventurer  for  the  honors  of  literature,  also, 
lud  gained  the  prize  olfered  by  the  Aca«lemy  of  Lyons  for  the  best 

essay  on  a  ipiestion  which  they  proposed.  At  the  outset  of  the 
revdlution  he  advocated  so  heartily  the  principles  of  liberty,  as  to 
i-vcite  the  indignation  of  his  brother  officers,  and,  in  conseq"ence,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  their  society,  and  retired  to  Corsica,  where 
he  devoted  himself  with  renewed  ardor  to  study. 

9.  Almost  enclosed  by  the  wild  olive,  the  cactus,  the  clematis, 
and  the  almond  tree,  is  a  very  singular  and  isolated  granite  rock 
Heneath  it  are  still  to  be  seen  the  ruins  of  a  small  summer-house, 

he  entrance  to  which  is  almost  closed  by  a  luxuriant  fig-tree.  This 
was  his  favorite  retreat,  and  it  yet  bears  the  name  of  Napoleon's 
grotto. 

10.  The  active  spirit  of  Napoleon  would  not  permit  him  to  remain 
long  in  .seclusion,  and  he  returned  to  Paris.  The  revolution  had 
opened  to  all  the  path  to  the  highest  honors  in  the  state.  Noble 
birth,  though  unaccompanied  by  a  single  good  or  noble  quality,  was 
no  longer  a  passp(jrt  to  office. 

11.  The  notes  which  the  inspectors  of  the  military  school  alwayb 
preserve  concerning  the  scholars,  described  Napoleon  as  a  lad  of  the 
grtxitest  genius  and  industry  ;  and  to  the  ch;iracter  which  he  had  thus 
acquiretl  at  school  he  was  indebted  for  the  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
general,  and  the  command  of  the  artillery  before  Toulon. 

12.  The  Convention,  by  means  of  committees,  assumed  to  direct 
all  military  operations.  There  was  such  a  committee  with  the  army 
at  Toukm.  I'he  deputies  did  not  make  their  appearance  on  the  field 
until  three  hours  after  the  battle  was  won  ;  but  in  the  report  they 
talk  largely  of  their  own  exploits,  and  forget  to  mention  so  much  as 
the  name  of  Bonaparte,  to  whom  the  victory  was  entirely  to  be  as- 
cribed. , 

13.  Rut  the  praises  which  were  suppressed  by  the  deputies,  were 
loudly  proclaiiiied  by  the  army.  He  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
list  of  tho.se  recommended  by  the  commander-in-chief  for  promotion, 
with  the  ■rointed  addition,  that,  if  neglected,  he  would  be  sure  to 
force  his  own  way. 

14.  The  downfall  of  Robespierre  threatened  to  involve  Bonaparte 
in  its  consequences,  for  he  was  supposed  to  be  strongly  attached  to 
his  party.  He  was  removed  from  his  command,  and  no  attentior 
was   paid  to  his  repeated  requests  for  employment.       His   fortunes 

,)ri.)rtcici'.cy  ?  7.  Where  did  he  go  from  schixil?  What  were  his  manners  and  ap,)eai 
ance  ?  8.  What  of  his  talents  for  lilerainreV  What  of  his  jwlilical  principles?  U 
What  of  his  grotto  1  iO.  What  ctiange  liad  the  revolution  made  ?  it.  To  what  did  hf 
owe  his  promotion?  12.  What  v  w  the  conduct  of  the  deputies  at  Toulon  ?  13  Wha; 
lid  llio  general  say  of  him  ?  I  What  danger  threatened  Bona[nrte  '  VVii;»  <i«i  h* 
wi«ii  to  do  1 

26 


.^00 


.NAPOKKOX     noXAPARTF. 


only  chiee  himdrpd  aiwl  sixty-fivo  days  to  <livide  amongst  them.  Tbt 
politeness  ot"  the  Pope,  alter  Xapoleon  heeanie  powerful,  promotid 
the  patron  saint  in  compliiii«iit  to  ilic  ^r,,(|-child,  aiui  St.  NapcKoii 
Da  IJrsins  was  accouuuodated  with  a  ri'>tival. 


•^^;->»ira;^ 


NdJ'"!'  oil     Iniihipdi  I'  . 

3.  In  hisehildhood  Nap<deon  did  no  iiioic  niisehiet  than  other  hoys. 
II IS  ahiliti«'s  attraeltMl  tiic  noticr  of  Marhonil'.  the  Freneh  governoi 
»»f  tlu^  island,  who  pr<»eured  f(»r  hiui  adinittanee  inti>  tiie  ntyal  military 
sehool  at  I5ri<nne.  at  whieh  lads  were  ("diUMted  f«»r  eiiLlineers  and 
ortieers  of  artillery. 

4.  Napolinn  applied  hiinsidf  most  closely  to  study.  The  instruc- 
l«»rs,  who  w»Me  rtvpiired  to  make  reports  to  government,  spoke  with 
admiration  of  his  talents,  and  of  his  imlustry,  and  of  conrso  he  madt- 
great  progress  in  his  stndii's.  Ifis  favorite  studies  were  matht-mat- 
ies,  and  those  seieiicfs  whieh  were  connected  with  his  piofc^sion  of 
a  soldier. 

i>.  His  amusements  all  io«dv  the  same  direction.  His  little  ganlen 
vvas  turned  into  a  fortified  camp,  which  no  one  was  permitted  to  in- 
vade. In  winter,  with  the  aid  of  his  seho<d-fellows,  acting  uiuler 
his  orders,  he  constnieled  snow  torts,  with  a  skill  and  knowledge 
which  gaini'd  great  credit  lor  tin-  vouthlul  engineer. 

(>.  So  great  was  his  proficiein'V  in  his  studies,  that,  at  the  umisu 
ally  <'arly  age  of  fourteen  years,  he  was  selected  t«>  he  sent  to  tin 
>."oliegc  at  Pans.  Iler^^'  he  attracted  the  same  notice  as  at  Hrienne 
ind  was  ujlmitted  to  the  hesl  literary  society  of  that  ca[)ita.. 

7.   At   the  age  of  sixteen  he  was   made  a  lieutenant  m  liie  arn»v. 


.hihlluuHl?     W  hilt  school  \va.s  lie  :;0  111  tti?    4.  What  cf  liis  proL'n-ss  iii   iJliidy  '     Wha' 
d  he  prefe-7     5.   Wivil  of  his  ainusoineuts  .^     (i.   What  honor  waa  piid   him   tur   ^'• 


\AP0M:<  >\    BO\APAI{ TK. 


30i 


Hitherto  he  had  led  a  studious  and  retired  life;  hut  now  he  won 
ti'ore  into  society,  and  exhihited  his  wonderful  powers  of  pleasing  all 
I'lose  upcui  whom  he  ehost;  to  ex«Tl  them.  His  handsome  and  intelli- 
gent features,  with  his  active,  though  slight  itgure,  gave  him  great 
advant^iixes.  His  manners  made  »ip  in  spirit  and  energy  what  thev 
wanted  in  grae(^  and  polish. 

'^.  He  hecamt^  an  adventurer  tor  the  honors  o!'  literature,  al.so, 
lud  ijained  the  jirize  «>tlered  hy  the  Academy  of  Lyitiis  tor  the  Ix^st 
c.s.sav  on  a  <piestion  whieh  they  |»roposed.  At  the  outset  of  the 
rev<'lution  lie  advocated  s<i  heartily  the  priuci[)les  of"  liherty,  as  to 
'•\(.'ite  the  indignation  of  his  hrother  olfieers,  and,  in  consequence,  he 
withdrew  himself  tVom  their  society,  and  retired  to  Corsica,  where 
he  devoted  himself  with  renewed  anlor  to  study. 

'.'.  .\lmost  enclosed  hy  the  wild  olive,  the  cactus,  the  clematis, 
and  the  almond  tree,  is  a  very  singular  and  isolated  granite  rock 
Beneath  it  are  still  to  he  seen  the  ruins  of  a  small  summer-house, 
he  entrance  to  which  is  almost  closed  hy  a  luxuriant  fig-trcc.  Thia 
was  his  favorite  n^treat,  and  it  yet  hears  tin;  name  of  Napoleon's 
i^rotto. 

10.  The  active  spirit  of  Napoleon  would  not  permit  him  to  remain 
long  in  .seclusion,  and  he  returned  to  Paris.  The  revolution  had 
opened  to  all  the  path  to  tin;  highest  honors  in  the  state.  Nohle 
hirth,  though  unaceom|)anied  hy  a  single  good  or  nohle  quality,  was 
no  longer  a  passp(nt  to  office. 

11.  The  notes  which  tlu?  inspectors  of  the  military  seho<d  always 
preserve  concerning  the  scludars,  descrihed  Nap(d(M»n  as  a  lad  of  the 
gn^^itest  jrenius  and  industry  ;  and  to  th<'  character  which  he  had  thus 
accpiired   at   scho<»l  he  was  indehted  for  the  promotion  to  the  rank   «)l 
general,  and  the'  comm;md  of  the  artillery  hefore  Toulon. 

1"J.  The  Convention,  hy  means  of  connnittt'cs,  assumed  to  direct 
all  military  operations.  There  was  such  a  committee  with  the  army 
at  TouK»n.  'I'he  dejiuties  did  not  make  their  appearance  on  the  field 
until  three  hours  after  the  hattle  was  won  ;  hut  in  the  report  they 
talk  kirgely  of  their  own  exploits,  and  forget  to  mention  so  much  as 
the  name  of  Jionaparte,  to  whom  the  victory  was  entirely  to  he  as- 
crihcd. 

\^.  lint  the  ju'aises  which  were  suppressed  hy  the  deputies,  were 
loudly  proclaiiiied  hy  the*  army.  He  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
list  of  lho.se  recommended  hy  the-  commander-in-chief  for  promotion, 
with  the  rointed  addition,  that,  if  neirlectf.'d,  \w.  would  l)e  sure,  to 
force  his  own  way. 

11.  The  downfall  of  Hohes}>ierre  threattnied  to  involve  iJoujj)arte 
in  its  eonsequ(;iices,  for  he  was  supposed  to  he  strongly  attached  to 
his  party.  H(^  was  removed  from  his  connnand,  and  no  attenlior 
was   paid  to  his  repeated  reciuests  for  employment.      His   fortunea 


,)ri)tkic.icy  ?  7.  Wiiere  (hd  ho  iru  from  scliool  '  VVliii  were  liis  manners  aiid  ai.,)eai 
ance  ?  '^.  What  of  his  talents  Tt  literature'/  Wliat  nf  lijs  |Ktiiliral  principles?  U 
What  of  his  erolio  1  i'l.  WJi  il  tliani.'t;  had  the  revulciion  made  ?  11.  To  what  did  hf 
nwe  his  promotion?  12.  What  v  is  the  conduct  of  the  deputies  at  TtMiImi  7  i:)  VVha- 
lid  ihe  general  say  of  him?  I  What  danger  threatened  Rnnri;n!ic  '  Win  'i"  >»• 
wibii  to  do  ? 

26 


•J02 


THE  REPUBLIC.  -  17«J5. 


were  now  at  the  lowest  ebb.  He  was  destitute  of  money  and  friend* 
and  so  disgusted  was  he  with  the  treatment  he  received,  that  he  ap 
plied  for  permission  to  enter  the  service  of  tlie  Sultan  of  Turkey. 


CHAPTER   CLXXXVII. 

Bonaparte  selected  for  a  difficult  Service.  —  His  Success,  ard 

its  Reward. — His  Marriage. 

1.  The  Convention  had  become  hateful,  if  not  contemptible,  by 
yieldinjr  so  submissively  to  be  the  tool  of  Robespierre.  Its  authority 
was  resisted  in  Paris,  and  the  personal  safety  of  the  members  was  in 
danger.  A  hirfje  body  of  troops  in  that  city  remained  faithful  to 
their  orders ;  but  everythiiin:  depended  upon  the  leader. 

2.  A  man  of  the  greatest  firmness  and  decision,  and  at  the  same 
Ume  having  the  greatest  skill  in  influencing  others,  was  required. 
The  utmost  anxiety  prevailed  ;  for  such  a  man  is  not  easily  found. 
It  was  then  that  a  few  words  from  Barras,  one  of  the  members,  de- 
cided the  fate  of  Europe  for  twenty  years.  "  I  have  the  man,"'said 
he,  "  whom  you  want ;  a  little  Corsican  officer,  who  will  not  stand 
upon  ceremony." 

3.  Bonaparte  was  sent  for,  and  gave  his  opinion  as  to  the  best  mode 
of  putting  down  the  insurgents.  It  was  satisfactory  to  all.  He  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  forces.  The  insurgents  made  an  attack 
upon  the  luileries,  which  was  now  occupied  by  the  Convention  bu* 
were  repulsed  with  great  slaughter,  and  before  night  all  open  resist- 
ance to  the  Convention  was  at  an  end. 

4.  This  service  was  rewarded  by  the  command  of  the  army 
statimied  about  Paris,  called  "  the  Army  of  the  Interior."  This  was 
a  difficult  post.  I'he  scarcity  of  bread,  and  other  causes,  would 
sometimes  produce  riots,  which  the  General  of  the  Interior  was 
called  upon  to  oppose  with  the  military  force.  On  one  occasion, 
when  Bonaparte  was  anxiously  admonishing  the  crowd  to  disperse  a 
very  stout  woman  exhorted  them  to  keepnheir  ground.  ' 

5.  "Never  mind  these  coxcombs  with  the  epaulettes,"  said  she  • 
ihey  do  not  care  if  we  are  all  starved,  so  they  themselves  feed  and 

get  tat.  —  "  Look  at  me,  good  noman,"  said  Bonaparte,  who  was  as 
Uiin  as  a  shadow,  "  and  tell  me  which  is  the  fatter  of  us  two  " 
Ihis  turned  the  laugh  against  the  woman,  and  the  mob  dispersed  in 
good  humor.  Ihis,  if  it  be  not  the  most  celebrated  of  Napoleon's 
victories,  is  worthy  of  record,  as  achieved  at  the  least  cost 

6.  A  fine  boy,  about  ten  years  old,  presented  himself  to  the  fron- 
eral,  with  a  request  unusually  interesting.  He  said  that  his  name 
was  l^ugene  Beauharnois,  son  of  Count  de  Beauharnois,  who,  although 

CLXXXVII.  —  I.  What  was  the  feelm?  towards  the  Convention  f  Who  were  failhfu, 
i-  t  .....  What  wa3  wanting?  Who  snpplietl  the  want?  3.  What  of  iLnap^ifi^ 
...  I.'ici        I    Ifow  was  ,1  rewarded  ?     What  of  the  dillir„ltie.s  of  his  offiro'     ."    iSa'' 


THE  KEPUBLIC.  —  1796 


303 


ae  had  fonght  bravely  for  the  Republic,  had  incurred  the  displeasure 
of  Robespierre,  and  had  been  put  to  death  only  four  days  before  the 
fall  of  that  tyrant. 

7.  Eugene  was  come  to  ask  that  his  father's  sword  might  be 
restored  tt>  him.  The  nature  of  the  re(iuest,  and  engaging  manners 
of  the  child,  (,'xcited  the  interest  of  Napoleon.  This  led  to  an  ac- 
quaintance witli  the  mother.  The  beauty  of  her  person,  the  grace 
of  her  manners,  her  amiable  disposition  and  inexhaustible  fund  of 
good  humor,  won  the  heart  of  the  general,  and  in  March,  1790,  they 
were  married. 

8.  Josephine,  such  was  her  name,  acijuired  great  influence  over 
her  husband,  and  sh  was  always  found  a  willing,  and  often  a  suc- 
cessful advocate  in  the  cause  of  humanity.  She  had  at  all  times  the 
art  of  iniligatisg  his  anger,  not  against  herself,  for  I  do  not  know 
that  he  was  ever  angry  with  her.  This  she  did,  not  by  directly 
opposing,  but  by  gradually  disarming  it. 


CHAPTER    CLXXXVII!. 


Another  Change  in  the  Constitution  of  Goveimment.  —  Com 
menjcement  of  the  Campaign  in  Italy. 

1.  The  National  Convention,  in  whose  name  so  much  crime  had 
been  committed,  terminated  its  disgraceful  career  October  27th,  1795. 
A  new  constitution  was  now  to  be  tried.  In  its  external  form  it  bore 
some  resemblance  to  that  of  the  United  States. 

2.  The  legislature  consisted  of  two  bodies.  One,  called  "  the 
Council  of  Ancients,''  corresponded  to  our  own  senate,  whilst  "  tlif. 
Council  of  Five  Hundred''''  answered  to  our  house  of  representatives. 
Instead  of  one  president,  the  executive  power  was  entrusted  to  five 
persons,  called  "  the  Directory.''' 

3.  In  the  spring  of  1796  three  great  armies  took  the  field.  Two, 
which  were  to  act  in  Germany,  were  under  the  command  of  Generals 
Moreau  and  .Tourdan.  These  were  not  so  successful  as  the  armies 
of  the  republic  had  hitherto  been  ;  the  Archduke  ('harles  of  Austria 
compelled  them  to  retreat ;  —  and  the  manner  m  which  Moreau 
effijcted  this  gained  for  him  great  credit. 

4.  Bonaparte  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  third  army, 
and  was  sent  to  conquer  Italy.  Hitherto,  others  had  the  credit  of 
that  which  he  b'ju  performed  ;  but  now  the  praise  or  the  blame  would 
be  his  own.  The  old  Austrian  generals  had  little  dread  of  a  com- 
mander, who,  compared  in  age  with  themselves,  was  a  mere  boy,  and 
of  whose  name  or  family  they  had  never  before  heard. 


■.he  ancctJote  ahout  the  stout  woman.    6.  What  of  Eueene  Beauharnoia  ?    7.  What  wa* 
his  request  ?     To  what  did  it  lead  ?     What  of  his  mother?    8.  What  of  her  influence? 

CLXXXV'III.  —  1.  When  was  the  National  Convention  dissolved?  What  did  the  new 
institution  reMPible  ?  2.  What  of  the  legislature  ?  What  of  the  executive  ?  3.  How 
Riany  armies  in    796  ?     What  the  success  in  Oermany  •      1.  Who  commanded  the  thi*' 


304 


THE   REPUBLIC  —  I7y/. 


5.  But  ihey  were  not  on  that  account  the  less  careful.  Thej 
posted  their  troops  on  the  steep  hills  and  precipices  of  the  Alps,  to 
prevent  the  French  from  crossing  these  mountains,  as  tney  must  do 
before  they  could  enter  Italy. 

6.  The  hostile  armies  met  at  Monte  Notte  on  the  ISth  of  April, 
1796,  and  Bonaparte  trained  the  first  of  a  scries  of  victories  which 
continued,  almost  without  interruption,  for  a  long  course  of  years. 

7.  Afterwards,  when  Napoleon  had  reached  to  the  height  of 
power  and  fame,  flattery  endeavored  to  trace  the  name  which  he  had 
made  famous  into  renu>te  ages,  and  researches  were  made  into  an- 
cient records,  to  discover  that  there  was  one  Bonaparte  who  had 
written  a  hook,  —  that  a  female  of  the  name  had  heen  the  mother  of 
a  pope. 

8.  Napoleon  justly  considered  such  clai/ns  to  distinction  as  un- 
worthy of  his  notice.  To  a  person  who  made  a  merit  of  deducing 
his  descent  from  some  ancient  line  of  Gothic  princes,  he  caused  reply 
to  be  made,  that  he  dated  his  patent  of  nobility  from  the  battle  cf 
Monte  Notte. 


CHAPTER   CLXXXIX. 

The  Ttaliurt  Campaign  rnnlinued.  —  Battle  of  Lodi.  —  Taking 
nf  Areola.  —  Bonaparte  saved  hy  his  Grenadiers. 

1.  It  would  takn  too  lotiir  to  give  you  an  account  of  the  various 
victories,  which,  following  one  another  in  rapid  succession,  placed 
the  greater  part  of  Italy  in  subjection  to  France.  The  most  cele- 
brated achievement  was  the  passage  of  the  bridge  over  the  river 
Adda,  at  Lodi. 

2.  This  bridge  was  defended  by  a  strong  body  of  Austrians,  who, 
with  twenty  or  thirty  pieces  of  cannon,  threatened  with  certain  death 
all  who  should  be  hardy  enough  to  attempt  to  cross  it.  Exposing 
hiinsclf  to  the  most  imminent  perils,  Napoleon  in  person  directed  the 
position  of  the  cannon  which  were  to  sujjport  the  troops  destined  to 
make  the  desperate  attempt. 

3.  The  Austrians,  disheartened  by  a  long  series  of  defeats,  could 
iiot   sustain  the  attack  of  the  French,  inspirited  by  a  long  course  ol 
victory,  and   led    on   by  otficers  who   afterwards  became  almost   as 
famous  as  their  general. 

4.  The  French  soldiers  had  a  mode  of  amusing  themselves,  bv 
•jonferring  an  imaginary  rank  upon  their  generals  when  they  had 
performed  some  remarkable  exploit.  They  showed  their  sense  of 
the  bravery  displayed  by  Bonaparte  at  the  battle  of  Lodi  by  creating 
him  a  Corporal  ;  and  by  this  phrase,  of  the  Little  Corporal,  he  was 


7     VVhiiher  sent  ?     Whal  of  the  age  of  llie  general  ?     fi.   Where  did  ihey  meet  the 
!!.L,.X1'^"  ^    '^'  ^-  ^^^^  was  Bot>!i|»arte's  opinion  of  hcrediury  honors  ? 


army  ? 

•nemy?     W  uen  .•     /,  o.   wnai  was  i5ot>a]»arte's  opinion  of  hcrediury 
CLXXAIA  -  1    Whal  is  siiid  of  the  victoriea  in  Italy?    2,  X  What  of  ihe  lxnt:ft  or 


THE  REPUBLIC  — 1  37. 


3(M 


aftei  wards  distinguished  in  the  intrigues  carried  on  both  in  his  tavoi 
and  against  him. 

5  Throughout  the  whole  campaign,  Bonaparte  fearlessly  exposed 
his  own  person,  where  an  important  object  was  to  be  gained.  It  will 
be  sufficient  to  mention  one  of  these  occasions.  The  village  of  Ar- 
eola was  in  possession  of  the  Austrians,  and  it  was  essential  to 
Bonaparte's  operations  that  he  should  take  it  from  them. 

H.  It  could  only  be  approached  by  a  long  narrow^  causeway,  which 
traversed  the  marshes  that  surround  the  town.  The  Austrian  troops 
were  posted-so  as  to  defend  this  passage.  They  received  the  French 
with  so  heavy  a  fire  that  they  fell  back  in  disorder.  The  chosen 
grenadiers  rushed  forward,  but  they  too  were  driven  back. 

7.  Areola  must  be  taken,  but  the  fire  continued  to  be  tremendous. 
At  length,  to  animate  his  soldiers  to  a  final  exertion,  Bonaparte 
caught  a  standard,  and  rushing  on  to  the  bridge  at  the  end  of  the 
causeway,  planted  it  there  with  his  own  hands. 

S.  At  this  moment  a  fresh  body  of  Austrians  arrived,  and  the  fire 
blazed  more  destructively  than  ever.  The  French  column  gave  way, 
but,  still  careful  of  their  general,  bore  him  back  in  their  arms  through 
the  dead  and  dyinir,  the  fire  and  the  smoke.  In  the  confusion  he  was 
at  length  nushed  into  th;'  marsh. 

0.  The  Austrians  were  already  betwixt  him  and  his  own  troops 
and  he  must  have  perished  or  been  taken,  liad  not  the  grenadiers  per 
ceived  his  danger.  The  cry  instantly  arose,  "  Forward,  forward  I  — 
save  the  general !"  Tlieir  love  to  Bonaparte's  person  did  more  than 
even  his  commands  and  example  had  been  able  to  accomplish.  They 
returned  to  the  charge,  and  the  Austrians  were  driven  from  the 
town  ! 


CHAPTER   CXC. 

More  about  Napoleon  Bonaparte. 

1.  Many  generals  have  been  indebted  for  their  success  to  a  fortu- 
nate accident,  or  to  the  valor  of  their  troops,  and  a  victory  has  caused 
them  almost  as  much  embarrassment  as  a  defeat.  But  Bonaparte 
attained  all  his  t)bjects  by  the  very  means  he  proposed,  and  the  suc- 
cess was  improved  to  the  utmost. 

2  His  irenius  had  devised  new  methods  of  conducting  a  battle, 
itid  tne  rnpidity  of  his  movements  quite  disconcerted  the  old  generals, 
who  thought  that  defeat  must  certainly  follow  any  deviation  from  the 
old  established  principles.  Soon  after  the  battle  of  Lodi,  Bonaparte 
•lad  some  conversation  with  an  old  Hungarian  officer,  made  prisoner 
in  one  of  the  actions. 


5. 


What  of  Bonaparte's  conra.ic  ?    C 


Lodi  V    4.  Whence  the  title  "  Little  Corponl  ?  " 
7,  8.  9.  W'.iat  of  the  attack  on  Areola  ? 
f'Xr:.  — 1.  What  of  Bonaparte's  plans?    2    What  was  the  opinion  of  the  old  ijtjueraiii 
26* 


hit 

#1 


m 


lf)6 


THE  REPUBLIC.  -  17y: 


THE  REPUBLIC.  -  1797 


307 


3  The  omctT  did  not  know  the  general,  and  loniplained  vert 
much  of  his  method  of  gaining  victories.  "  Things.''  said  he,  *'  are 
ping  on  very  hadly  :  the  French  have  got  a  >^)ung  general  whc 
knows  nothing  of  the  regular  rules  of  war ;  he  is  sometimes  in  our 
front,  sometimes  on  our  rear,  sometimes  on  the  flank  :  there  is  no 
'supporting  such  a  gross  violation  of  rules.'- 

4.  Con.scious  of  his  own  superior  ability,  Bonaparte  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  acknowlt'dire  merit  wherever  it  existed.  He  was  anxious  to 
procure  for  those  officers  who  dislinsruishcd  themselves  the  rewards 
which  their  services  entitled  them  to.  In  all  his  despatches  he  urcres 
the  promotion  of  his  brethren  in  arms.  ^ 

5.  This  conduct  was  not  only  just  and  generous,  hut  also  highh 
politic.  VVt're  hi.s  recommendations  successful,  the  general  had  the 
gratitude  due  for  the  Ix-ncflt  ;  and  wen^  they  not  attended  to,  thanks 
equally  belonged  to  him  for  his  good  wis^ln's. 

6.  One  of  the  conditions  upon  which  peace  was  granted  to  the 
several  states  of  Italy,  was  the  surren<ler  of  those  works  of  art,  the 
paintings  and  statues,  which  had  for  so  loui?  a  period  been  the  admi- 
ration of  the  civilized  world.  These  were  sent  to  Paris,  and  the 
national  vanity  was  not  a  little  gratified  by  this  novel  species  of 
tribute. 

7.  At  the  same  time,  Bonaparte   treated  with   the  greatest  honoi 
all  who  were  distinguished  for  their   literary  and  scientific  attain 
ments.     In  a  letter  addressed  publicly  to  Oriani,  a  celebrated  astrono 
iner,  he  assures  him  that  all  men  of  genius,  all  who  had  distinguished 
themselves  m  the  republic  of  letters,  were  to  be  accounted  "natives 
of  Trance. 

8.  "  The  French  people,"  .said  he,  "  have  more  pride  in  enrolling 
among  their  citizens  a  skilful  mathematician,  a  painter  of  reputation, 
a  man  eminent  in  any  class  of  literature,  than  in  adding  to  their  ter* 
ritories  a  large  and  wealthy  city." 


CHAPTEf^    CXCI. 
Conclusion  of  the  Italian  War.  —  Treaty  of  Leoben. 

1.  The  eyes  of  all  Eun.pe  were  now  riveted  on  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte. He,  who  a  tew  months  before  had  been  seeking  rather  for 
subsistence  than  expecting  honorable  distinction,  had  become  the 
.error  of  empires  and  the  founder  of  states.  Such  sudden  elevations 
have  occasionally  Kippened  amid  barbarous  people,  but  were  hitherto 
unheard  of  in  civilized  Europe. 


i    vvh^J  "^  t^'e  Hungarian  officer?    4.  What  of  Bonaparte's  conduct  to  his  officer.. 
CXCI  -  I.   What  is  said  of  fie  rise  of  Napoleon  ?     2.   VV»m  of  the  means  1     3.  H hal 


'J.  The  means  which  had  raised  him  were  equally  competent  to 
make  good  his  greatness.  He  had  infused  into  the  armies  which  he 
commanded  the  firmest  reliance  on  his  genius,  and  the  greatest  love 
for  his  person  ;  so  that  he  could  always  find  agents  ready  to  execute 
nis  most  difficult  commands. 

3.  He  had  even  inspired  his  troops  with  a  portion  of  his  own  inde- 
fatigable exertion  and  commanding  intelligence.  Under  his  training 
tliey  seemed  to  become  the  very  men  he  wanted,  and  to  forget,  in  the 
excitation  of  war  and  the  hope  of  victory,  even  the  feelings  of  weari- 
ness and  exhaustion.  When  practising  the  long  and  severe  marches 
which  were  part  of  his  system,  be  would  cheer  them  by  saying.  "  I 
would  rather  gain  victory  at  the  expense  of  your  legs,  than  at  the 
price  of  your  blood." 

4.  Having  destroyed  five  Austrian  armies,  which  in  succession  had 
been  sent  against  him,  and  reduced  Italy  to  a  state  of  complete  sub- 
jection to  the  French  republic,  Bonaparte  now  directed  his  course 
towards  (fcrmany. 

5.  The  successes  of  the  Archduke  (^harles  upon  the  Rhine,  and  his 
high  credit  with  the  soldiers,  st^enuMJ  to  point  him  out  as  the  most  fit 
person  to  oppose  to  the  young  general  of  f^ ranee.  The  opinions  of 
FiUrope  were  divided  as  to  the  issue  of  the  contest. 

f).  But  the  result  did  not  long  remain  a  matter  of  doubt.  In  the 
space  of  scarce  twenty  days  Bonaparte  defeated  the  Austrians  in  ten 
combats,  in  the  course  of  whicii  the  archduke  lost  at  least  one  fourth 
of  his  army,  and  was  compelled  to  retreat,  leaving  the  way  to  Vien- 
na, the  capital  of  Austria,  open  to  the  enemy. 

7.  Bonaparte   j)r<»posed  to  the   archduke  to  make   peace,  omi-rinii 
him  very  favorable  terms.     But  this  was  declined  by  the  archduke, 
who  began  a  hasty  retreat  towards  Vienna,  determined  to  collect  th" 
last  strength  of  the  empire,  and  fiffht  for  the  existence,  it  might  be 
of  his  brother's  throne,  under  the  walls  of  his  capital. 

8.  But  in  that  capital  a  very  diflferent  spirit  prevailed.  Terror, 
grief,  and  confusion,  filled  the  minds  of  all  classes.  Their  alarm  be- 
gan with  the  court  and  royal  family,  who,  packing  up  the  most  valu- 
able property,  determined  to  take  refuge  in  Hungary.  Amongst  the 
fugitives  was  the  Archduchess  Maria  Louisa,  then  between  five  and 
six  years  old,  who  fled  with  terror  at  the  approach  of  that  victorious 
general,  on  whom  she  was  destined,  at  a  future  period,  to  bestow  her 
hand. 

9.  The  cries  of  the  citizens  were  for  peace.  The  enemy  were 
within  a  few  day%'  march  of  their  walls.  The  fears  of  the  govern- 
ment prevailed,  and  ambassadors  were  sent  by  the  emperor  to  sue  for 
peace.  Bonaparte  granted  a  suspension  of  arms  for  five  days,  which 
was  afterwards  extended,  when  the  probability  of  a  permanent  peace 
became  evident. 

10.  The  preliminaries  were  signed  at  Leoben,  April  18,  1797 
Tlie  Austrian  ambassador,  in  hopes  to  gain  some  credit  by  the  admi.^ 

were  the  fcelinss  of  his  troops?  1.  What  of  his  success?  5.  Who  was  sent  aiiHinal 
him?  6.  Wiiat  wa^  the  result?  7.  What  did  Prince  Eugene  do?  8.  Wh*t.  wa.-i  lh» 
foiling  ?».  Viei"ia  ?    '^    What  course  dul  the  emperor  adopt?     10.  Whep*   -v*"  i"«a'« 


f 


308 


THK   KEPURi.I(J.~|7y7 


sion,  s»  .cH,  as  a  concession  of  consequence,  that  the  enipen  r  acknowl- 
edfred  tne  existence  of  the  French  republic. 

11.  "Strike   out  that   clause,"    said    Bonaparte,   sternly    "  thf 
brench  republic  is  like   the  sun   in    heaven.     The   misfortune   lie^ 
with  those  who  arc  so  blind  as  to  be  i^niorant  of  the  existence  a 
either." 


THE   REPUBLIC    -1798. 


309 


Italy.     He  took  a  most  affecting  leave  of  his  soldiers,  the  compan- 
ions of  bis  earliest  success,  who  witnessed  his  departure   with  soi 
row.      His  own  position  was  a  perilous  one.     He  returned  to  Franct. 
in  a  situation  which  permitted  no  middle  place.     He  must  rise  yet 
hig^her,  or  sink  forever. 


CHAPTER    CXCH. 

Life  at  Montchello.  —  Peace  of  Campo  Farmio. 

1  BoNAPARTK  now  cujoved  an  interval  of  repose,  which  he  passed 
with  his  wit..  :.t  the  palace  of  Montebello.  This  palace  is  situated  a 
t.'w  miles  from  Milan,  on  a  jiently  sloping  hill,  commandinT  an  ex- 
tensive prospect  (d  the  fertile  plains  of  Lombardv. 

2.  The  ladies  of  the  hipbest  rank,  as  well  a^  those  celebrated  for 
beauty  and  accomplishments,  were  daily  paying  their  homage  to 
Josephi.u'.  who  received  them  with  as  much  ease  and  ^race  as  if  she 
luul  been  born  for  exercisinir  the  courtesies  which  devolved  upon  the 
wife  of  so  disliiiyuished  a  person  as  Napoleon. 

3.  NcfTotiaticuis  proc(.eded  amid  cayety  and  pleasure.  The  am- 
bassadors of  Austria,  and  of  other  states  of  Germany,  and  of  the  vari- 
ous Italian  states— the  tbronjr  of  generals— the  bustle  of  important 
business,  mingled  with  festive  entertainments,  balls,  and  huntin<r- 
parties,  gave  the  appearance  of  a  splendid  court. 

4.  It  was  such,  in  point  of  importance.  Many  states  awaited  with 
anxiety  the  result  of  the  deliberations;  destined  to  hear  from  the 
voice  of  Napoleon  the  terms  on  which  their  national  existence  was  to 
be  prolonged  or  terminated. 

5.  Napoleon  had  now  all  that  the  world  considers  essential  to  hap- 
piness. He  was  welcomed  on  every  side  as  the  "  Deliverer  of  Italy  " 
Honor  and  power  were  his  beyond  that  of  kings.  He  was  in  'the 
flower  of  his  youth.  Vet  he,  himself,  in  after  years  would  frequently 
say  that  the  happiest  period  of  his  life  was  when  a  young  officer  of 
artillery,  without  m.mey  and  without  any  family  influence  he  wan- 
dered about  Fans  to  find  a  cbeaj)  place  to  dine  at"! 

6    The  negotiations  were  at  length  broujTht  to  a  close.     I'eace  was 
finally  settled    by   the  irvaty  of  Cnmpo  Formio,  October   17,    1797 
A    large  part  of  Italy   was  formed   into  a  new  republic,  called  the 
(isa/pnir  h> puhhr       \'enice  was  given  up  to  the  Emperor  of  Austria. 
?>oon  afterwards  Genoa  was  fbrmed  into  the  Liiryrian  Republic 

'•  ii«":ip^rie  had   now  finished,   for  the   present,  his   career   in 

'm^S^.^^S^^'-'^''''^'^  ^"'  '^^  ^"•^*^>""  ^"'•«-«^'J-r  make?     11.  How 
iM.Heliello?    4    V\halofthenegolialion3there?    5.  What  of  Napoleon'- life  »    6  Wh^r 


CHAPTER    CXCHI. 

Bonaparte's  Reception  at  Paris.  —  Description  of  his  Appear* 
ance  at  this  Time.  —  A  new  Expedition. 

1.  In  a  city  where  all  is  welcome  that  can  vary  the  tedium  of  ordi 
nary  life,  the  arrival  of  any  remarkable  person  is  a  species  of  hol- 
day  ;  but  such  an  eminent  character  as  Hon;ij)arte  was  no  every-da* 
wonder.      His  yoiilli,  too,  added  to  the  marvel. 

2.  Madame  de  8tael,  ihv  dauirhter  of  Necker,  who  was  herseif 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  persons  in  the  literary  world,  has  de 
scribed  his  general  maimer  in  society  at  this  period.     He  was  one 
she  tells  us,  for  whom  the  admiration  which  could  not  be  refused  ti 
him,  wijs  always  mingled  with  a  portion  of  fear, 

3.  He  w:is  diflerent  in  his  manner  from  other  men,  was  neithei 
pleased  nor  angry,  kind  nor  severe,  according  to  the  common  fashion 
He  appean^d  to  live  for  the  execution  of  his  own  plans  ;  and  estima- 
ted his  fellow-mortals  no  otherwise  than  as  they  could  be  useful  tc 
him. 

4.  Though  in  general  reserved  and  stiff,  few  could  resist  the  fas- 
cination of  his  maimers  when  he  exerted  himself  to  please.  He  was 
eareless  in  his  dress,  and  had  already  adopted  the  gray  great-coat, 
buttoned  up  to  his  chin,  and  the  little  cocked  hat — a  costume  by  which 
he  was  to  be  distinguished  almost  ever  after. 

5.  The  Directory,  whose  power  rested  on  a  very  weak  foundation, 
were  anxious  to  get  rid  of  the  presence  of  a  person  so  dangerous,  from 
his  talents  and  popularity.  'J'o  him,  a  state  of  inactivity  was  irk- 
some, and  he,  therefore,  was  glad  to  accept  the  command  of  a  very 
powerful  expedition,  fitted  out  for  the  conquest  of  Egypt. 

0.  To  this  army,  a  corps  of  a  novel  descrij)tion  was  attached.  No 
h'ss  than  one  hundred  of  the  men,  most  distinguished  for  their  knowl- 
edge of  the  arts  and  sciences,  called  by  the  French,  .wrr/n.s,  were 
selected  to  accompany  the  expedition,  and  to  explore  the  treasures  of 
a  land,  which,  for  so  many  ages,  bad  been  considered  the  cradle  (»f 
kriovvicdoe. 

7.  Everything  connected  with  the  ancient  republics  of  Greece  and 
liome  was  very  much  the   fashion  in  France.      As  the  names  and 


C/.\«'lll  I  How  wa-'  llMiiaparie  received  al  Pari.s  ?  '.>.:{.  VVha  does  Madame  de 
■tael  say  ol  him?  4.  What  cf  his  die.sd  .'  ;"..  How  did  the  Direclo'v  --iew  him  ?  What 
xpedilir.n  wa-^  prii|K>sed  ?     ()    What  nmv  ror|»!  wa.s  ait.ultc.l  to  it        '.   Whil  was  Faii' 


expedition  wa-^  pn  ,. . 

oflh'"*  plan  of  Bonaparte  ' 


:no 


KXPKniTION  IX)   EGYPT.  -  179S 


KXPEDITION  TO    KCJVPT        IT'.H 


311 


ilress,  so  il  •  illustrations  were  borrowed  from  these  heathen.  In 
reference  to  his  union  of  war  and  science,  some  one  said,  it  was  as 
if  Bonaparte  desired  that  the  goddess  Minerva  should  marcli  at  the 
head  of  his  expedition,  holding  in  one  hand  lur  dreadful  lance,  and 
with  the  other  introducing  the  arts  and  the  muses. 


CHAPTER    CXCIV. 

The  Expeditimi  to  Egypt. 


1.  TriK  expedition  sailed  from  Toulon  in  June,  1798,  and,  al'lei 
lakinor  Malta,  landed  stife  at  Alexandria,  in  Egypt.  This  city  oflerni 
hut  little  resistance,  and  the  army  soon  advanced  towards  ('airo. 
During  the  niarch  they  were  constantly  annoyed  by  the  Mamelukes, 
as  the  troops  of  the  sovereign  of  Egypt  v/er<^  called. 

2.  The  danger  did  not  abate  the  French  love  of  the  ludicrous. 
The  sarans  had  been  supplied  with  asses,  the  common  beasts  of 
burden  in  Egypt,  to  transport  their  persons  and  apparatus.  The  gen- 
eral had  given  orders  that  their  i)ersonal  safety  should  be  provided 
for.  As  often  as  the  soldiers  wore  attacked  by  a  numerous  body  at 
once,  the  French  infantry  would  form  themselves  into  a  square,  the 
sarans  being  placed  for  safety  in  the  centre. 

3.  But  as  these  civilians  had  little  importance  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Ignorant  sold.ers,  loud  shouts  of  laughter  used  to   burst  from  the 


raniJd,  when^th;  commander  of  a  drvision  called  out   with  niiiirui 
precision,  '•  Let  the  asses  and  the  sarans  enter  within  tlu^  s|uare." 


NnjiolffHi  rntering  Cairo. 

4.  The  sandy  deserts,  through  which  the  course  of  the  French  lav 
appeared  covered  with  Mamelukes,  mounted   on  the  finest  Arabiaii 
lu.rses,  armed  with  pistids  and  nuiskets—thfeir  plumed  turbans  wavinn 
ni  the  air,  and  their  rich  dresses  an<l  arms  glittering  in  the  sun. 


Ihttitt  uf  ike  Ptjnimuh.      Set  p.  312 


f). 


JXCIV.  —  I.   Wlifu  tliti  the  expedition  sail  for  Ej?ypl '    What  of  Malta?    Whore  did 
•nny  hml  in  Eirypl'     2    !l  What  of  the  sn^tms  '    4   r>  What  i>f  the  Mamelnkee  1 


1  hey  riished  on,  almost  with  the  rapidity  of  the  wind  ;  and  woe 
ic  any  b  renchman  who  had  wandered  from  his  company.  Stopping 
short,  t.r  wheeling  about  at  full  gall.ip,  their  retreat  was  as  rapid  ai 
•  neir  advance. 


■lii 


^■f 


:no 


KXPKmno.N    ro   EGVFr  -  179S 


KXPKiuriON  ret  K(;vPi      r.is 


311 


dress,  so  il  illustnilions  were  borrowed  froni  these  heathen,  in 
refereiuT  to  hi8  union  of  war  and  science,  some  one  said,  it  was  as 
if  IJonapartc  desired  that  the  <T(»ddcss  Minerva  sliould  march  at  the 
head  of  his  cx|)editi<in,  hoidiiiir  in  one  hand  licr  (h-eadful  huicc,  and 
«*'ah  the  oilier  inlroducin'^  the  arts  and  tlie  muses. 


CHAf'I'RR    CXCIV. 

The  Ejpf'diffon  to  Egypt. 


1.  'Vtw.  expedition  sailed  from  Touhin  in  June,  ITDH,  and,  iil'ici 
lakinu  Malta,  hmdcd  safe  at  Aii^xandria,  in  J'^Liypl.  This  city  ollcrcil 
liul  litth^  resistance,  and  the  army  soon  advanced  towards  Cairo. 
DuriiiLT  the  march  they  w«T(^  constantly  annoyed  hy  the  Mamidnkes, 
as  the  troops  »»f  the  sovereijijn  of  lvirv|)t  v.ere  called. 

2.  n^he  danLr«'r  ilid    not  abate  tlui   French    love   of  tin;   ludicnms. 
The  snnuis  had  been   supplied    with   asses,  the  common  beasts  (d' 

burden  in  lv_rypt,  to  transjiort  their  p«'rsons  and  apparatus.  The  ijen- 
eral  had  tJ^ivcn  orders  that  tluMr  personal  satetv  should  be  provitled 
for.  As  ot'ten  as  the  soldiers  were  attackiMl  by  a  numenuis  body  al 
once,  the  French  infantry  would  form  themselves  into  a  S(piare,  the 
^ardna  [)einu:  l)laced  for  safety  in  the  cj'utre. 

3.  Hut  as  these  <Mvilians  had  little  iniportance  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Ignorant  sidd.j*rs,   loud   shouts  of  lau«^ liter   used   to    burst   from   the 

'XCIV.  -   1.   Wli.'ii  iliii  the  ex|)eililiim  sail  (iir  Kifvpt  '    What  of  Malta?    Wlipre  did 
anny  l'\iul  III  Knvpt  •'     2    3    What  <  if  i  lie  s(,i,ni<'    A   .'i  What  "(the  Mamelukes? 


♦> 


rariftd,  when^th.  commander  of  a  dnismn  called  oiii   with   niilirui 
prRMsion,  '•  I^-t  the  asses  and  the  sarans  enter  withiti  the  s|u;nc.' 

" I| 


Nnjinho'i  fvttruiif  (  nint. 

\    The  sandy  deserts,  through  which  the  course  of  the  French  lav 
appeared  covered   with   Mamelukes,  mounted   on  the  finest  Arabiail 
hi. rses,  armed  with  pistols  and  muskets— tludr  plumed  turbans  wavi.,.^ 
Ill  the  air,  and  their  rich  dresses  and  arnts  flittering  in  the  sun. 


'^^"^^ 


liiitut  of  the  P'jiiuiuds.      Si.tp.'.lVl 

'>.  'I'liey  rushed  on.  alim.st  with  the  rapidity  of  the  wind  ;  and  woe 
i'^  tiny  V  leiichman  who  had  wandered  from  his  company.  Stoppin.^ 
Mori,  «»r  wheeling  about  al   full  nallop,  their  retreat  was  as  rapid  ai 


•  heir  advance 


ii\ 


r;,: 


1 1 


-.ii>  EXPEDITION   TO  EGYPT. -ITiW. 

0.    n,e  En»li»l,  fleet,  under  Lord  Nelson    arrived  utAlexan-lm 

fleet;   with  the  exception  of  four  vessels,  was  either  taken    or  dt. 
""^T^^ri;        ,    ^,„  „fr  fw,m  receiving  any  succors  from  France,  Bo- 

hecause   it   took    [ilaco   in  the  neighborliood  ol   those  massy 

""■I^From  Kc-vpt    H.-naparto  marched  into  Palestine,  l.nt  rcttinuj,! 
inu-'  i'Z  to "-^i ve'b  mle  to  a  Turkish  army,  sent  by  «ater  from  C^  - 
St  ntU^onk       His  splendid  and    most   deeisivc  victory  „(  Abonkir 
gaStly  -iiil,.  U  conclud,.d  «ona,«ne-s  career  u,  Eg  p.    He 
was  everywhere  successtul,  except  in  Acre,  a  siron     lo 
"vvhicli,  though  attacked  eleven  t"-es   --^f^   ^ 
6y  the  Turkish  and  Knglish  armies,  under  Sidney  Smith 


rti 


BONAPARTE  FIRST  CONSUL.  — 1799. 


3JH 


running  many  risks  of  being  taken    by  the  English  ships,  he  wa» 
landed  at  Frejus,  in  Frarce,  October  9,  1799. 


r 


CHAPTER    CXCV. 

Triuniphal  Progress  of  Bormparte  through  France.-- Is  made 

First  CoTisui. 

•1.  The  Emperor  (rf  Germany  had  been  induced  to  make  peace  with 
t  ranee  only  by  his  fears.  The  immediate  object  of  terror  was  now 
removed  to  a  distance.  The  destruction  of  the  French  fleet  seemed 
to  cut  ofl^  the  return  of  the  victorious  general  and  his  formidable 
army. 

2.  The  emperor,  yielding  therefore  to  the  solicitations  of  Enn- 
Kmd,  seconded  by  liberal  offers  of  money,  renewed  the  war.  Russia 
also  took  up  arms  against  France.  Italy  was  soon  recovered  by 
the  Austrians;  and  the  Russian  general,  Suwarrow,  met  with  ffreai 
success.  *» 

3.  The  French,  accustomed  of  lute  lo  be  victorious,  could  ill  bear 
these  reverses.    Discontents  arose  among  the  people  ;  and  the  Direct- 
ory, unpopular  before,  could   with  difficulty  maintain  its  authority 
A  speedy  change  in  the  government  was  plainly  necessary. 

4.  1  he  news  of  the  return  of  Honaparte  was  received'as  the  har- 
binger of  better  times.  Th.  messenger  who  carried  it  to  Paris  wa.* 
received  as  if  he  had  brought  news  of  a  great  victory.  The  simple 
statement  of  the  fact  ot  his  arrival  in  France  was  received  in  the 
council  with  shouts  of  victory. 

5.  His  progress  from  Frejus  to  Paris  was  one  of  triumph.  BelK 
were  everywhere  rung  and  illuminations  made.  To  the  Directory  hi^ 
return  was  a  subject  <.f  alarm  and  anxiety,  which  was  ill  conceal..! 
under  an  appearance  o*  joy. 

6.  Bonaparte  now  led  a  very  retired  life,  apparently  devotina  him- 

,?f  Upii^r^7Jr"'""^'''^"'  infact<K..upied  in  gaining  informati<,:. 
of  the  state  ol  the  country.  This  he  could  easily  do,  %  all  pa,ii,> 
courted  his  assistance,  an<l  informed  him  of  all  their  plans 

/.    At  length  the  time  came  for  him  to  act.     The  legislative  co,  •, 
(•  Is  held  iheir  se.si<,ns  at  St.  fMoud,  about  six  miles  from  Paris.     ( ). 
the  l(),h  N<»vemb.r   1799    »onapa*te,  accompanied  by  a  large  numb  •, 
»»  officers,  entered  th.  hall  of  the  Council  <,f  Five  \iuiu\rel    His  en 
trance  occasioned   a  gre-al  tumuli,  but  the  appearance  of  a  Ixidy  ol 
ir'K.ps  ••om|...l  »(i  ,he  members  to  di.spersi^. 

«.    The    lin.ll    result  of   these  decisive    measures  was    to   almlisli 


*a.  th^etfecloniliJFrencM  Tw^^^^^^^  With  whal  ...icces..  /    .}.  Win. 

<««  lhr~  e h  Frln.'p7     fi    Wh  .     rY''*^  of  Bonaparte's  return  ?     .'5.   Wliat  of  his  pp.. 
cn»i  i.,r~,ch  h  ranee?     6^  What  of  his  nuMle  of  life 7     7.   When  did  he  l«^in  t.,  jr.  ) 

•7 


:iV2 


KXPKDITION   TO  EGYPF.  -  ITi^'' 


BONAPARTE  FIRST  CONSUL.  -  1799. 


3i:i 


,,    VUe  Kn.li.l.  fleet,  under  l.ord  Nelson    arrived  .a  Alexai.lm 

,i, .,,   will,  the  excq.li..n  „f  r„ur  vessc.ls,  was  .•.Hum   ...ku.    ..r  d,. 
■^"7:  Ti.„u.h  cu,  .n-from  receiving  .uy  f'^'^^^J^Z^!^::^:::,^;: 

lu-cause    it    took    plarc    in  the  ueiol.lu.rliuod  ot    tliosi    ma^&y 
''T'Fnnn  K-npt     Hcn.aparte  nmrched  into  Fulrstinc,  l.nt  retunu.d 
i,.';  I^'      t  w^    •  l.!mle  lo  .  Turkish  arn.y,  s<.nt  hy  ^vuter  Irom  (em- 
it    linn  .  iT.s  s,.ln,did   and    ,nost    decisive  victory   *>^  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
^S^^^ '^^^    t>.^tlu  17UU,  cM.nelnd.'d  lionaparle's  career  m  K?>P  •       U. 
p.iniea  .1...}  >-.mii.  ,  ,^,,.,.,,t  ;,,    Kcro    a  stroin'"  town  on  ine 
,vas  evcrvvvhen'  sueeesstul,  except  "  .  ^^'J^'  "-/"y';'" 
eoast,  xvhich,  thon,rh  attacked  eleven  ^"^f '   ^^^^^^l^  '^^ 
6y  ih  .Turkish  an.l  Kn-lish  armies,  under  Sidney  bmith 


^.■^tf^m^^ 


Sn  ••'   ''I   •''' 


v.iiV  l.ini  a  few  ..f  liis  favorite  and   nio^t  attdtlud  oinctr.. 


fuimin«r  many  risks  of  being:  taken   by  the  English  yhips,  he  wa» 
landed  at  Frejus,  in  France,  October  9,  1799. 


CHAPTER    CXCV. 

Triumphal  Progress  of  Boiiajxirte  through  Frame.  -  -  Is  made 

First  Consul. 

•1.  Thk  Kin[)rr(»r  ot  ricnnanv  ha<l  btM'ii  induced  to  make  peace  with 
V  ranee  only  by  his  fears.  The  immediate  object  of  terror  was  now 
removed  to  a  distaiuv.  The  destruction  of  the  French  fleet  seemed 
t(»  cut  oir  the  return  of  th(>  victorious  rreueral  and  liis  formidable 
army. 

2  The  emp(^ror,  yiehliii<r  therefore  to  the  sidicitations  of  Enn- 
l.ind,  seconded  by  liberal  olFers  of  money,  renewed  the  war.  Russia 
also  took  up  arms  airainst  France.  Italv  was  soon  recovered  bv 
the  Austnans;  :ind  the  Kussian  ireneral,  Suwarrow,  met  with  trreat 
sucrcess.  ^ 

.'?.    The  French,  accustomed  (.f  late  lo  be  victorious,  could  ill  bear 
these  reverses.    Hiscontents  arose  amon^r  the  people  ;  and  the  Direct- 
ory, unpopniar  b,;fori^  could   with  dimcuJtv  maintain  its  authority 
A  speedy  change  m  the  irov.Mnm.Mit  w:ls  plainly  necessary. 

I.  1  he  news  of  the  return  of  Honaparte  was  received'as  the  bar- 
hinirer  of  betj^i^r  time.s.  Ph  •  mcssencrer  who  carried  it  to  Paris  wa^ 
received  as  if  he  had  broujiht  news  of  a  irreat  victory.  'I'he  simnle 
statement  <,f  the  fact  <,f  his  arrival  in  France  wa.s  deceived  in  the 
council  with  shouts  of  victory. 

5.  His  proffress  fr(Mn  Frejus  to  Paris  was  one  of  triumph.  Hellv 
were  everywhere  runjr  and  ilhiminations  made.  To  the  Directory  hi^ 
return  was  a  subject  ..f  alarm  and  anxiety,  which  was  ill  concealed 
under  an  appearance  o^  joy. 

J]'\  ^^;'"*'''=^'"'  ""^v  •'"'« /t  v«;ry  retired  life,  apparently  devoiinir  him- 
s.  I  to  literary  p.irsmts,  but  in  fact  occupied  in  ffainini?  informalio. 
of  the  state  ol  the  country.  This  he  conhi  easily  do,  as  all  parti,  . 
courted  his  assistance,  and  informal  him  of  all  their  plans 

/.    At  lenirth  the  time  came  for  him  to  act.     The  legislative  eo,  •, 
eils  held  th.Mr  s;>:.s,o,.s  at  St.  Clond,  about  six  miles  from  Pans.     ( ):, 
Ihe  loth  N<,vemb.r   IT9«»,  Honapatfe,  aceompanied  by  a  large'  n.m.b  -. 
of  officers,  entere(    th^  hall  of  the  (Council  of  Five  Ilundre.r.     H,s  en 
ranee   oeeasione.l    a  great  tumult,  but   the  appearance  of  a  body  ol 
tr'Mips  enni;.  1   .,1  the  members  to  disperse. 

H.    Thr    linal    result  of   ih.'se  decisiv(;    mea.snres  was    to   abolish 


^  ..hhnrue?     ^    What  ..f  his  m.-mIh  ..f  life  /     7.   When  .li.l  h,.  U-i„  t..  j,-,  ) 

•7 


314 


PASSAGE  OVER  THE  ALPS  -  1800. 


the  J)irectory,  and  to  vest  the  executive  power  in  three  officers  calleo 
Consuls,  of  whom  one,  called  the.  First  Consuly  had  the  chief  author 
ity.  Bonaparte,  Sieyes,  and  Ducos  were  appointed  consuls,  leaving 
it  to  themselves  to  decide  who  should  he  First  Consul. 

9.  Sieyes  was  an  ecclesiastic  of  great  talents  and  ambition,  and 
had  advocated  a  chano^e  of  government  to  place  himself  at  the  head 
of  affairs.  He  hoped  that  Bonaparte  would  he  content  with  the 
direction  of  all  military  matters,  and  would  leave  to  him  the  conduct 
of  civil  affairs, 

10.  He  had  reckoned  on  the  vote  of  Ducos  for  giving  him  the 
place  of  First  Consul.  But  the  first  meeting  of  the  consuls  unde- 
ceived him  in  both  respects.  "General,"  said  Ducos,  "the  first 
place  belongs  to  you  as  a  matter  of  right."  Bonaparte  took  it  as  a 
thing  of  course. 

11.  In  the  course  of  their  deliberations,  he  expressed  distinctly 
and  supported  firmly  his  opinions  upon  politics  and  finance,  religion 
and  laws.  Sieyes  saw  at  once  that  his  hopes  were  at  an  end.  On 
his  return  home,  he  said  to  the  statesmen  with  whom  he  usually 
acted,  "  Gentlemen,  give  yourselves  no  further  concern  about  the 
affairs  of  state  ;  you  have  a  master  —  Bonaparte  can  and  will  manage 
all  at  his  own  pleasure." 


PASSAGE  OVER  TFIK  ALPS.  -  18(J0 


315 


CHAPTER   CXCVl. 
The  Passage  over  Maiint  St.  Bernard. 

1.  One  of  the  fii»l  acts  of  the  First  Consul  was  to  propose  peace 
to  Austria  and  England.  It  was  declined  by  both  powers.  The 
proposal  was  made  to  England  in  a  letter  written  by  Bonaparte  di- 
rectly to  King  George  III.,  and  not  by  means  of  ministers,  as  corre- 
spondence between  two  governments  is  usually  conducted. 

2.  The  command  of  the  French  army  in  Germanv  was  given  to 
Moreau ;  that  of  Italy,  Bonaparte  reserved  for  himself.  On  the  (»th 
of  May,  1800,  he  left  Paris  to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  an  army 
of  sixty  thousand  men,  which  had  been  assembled  with  great  secrecy 
in  Switzerland. 

3.  For  the  execution  of  his  plans,  it  was  necessary  tbat  thif?  larf^r 
army,  with  its  cannon,  its  ammunition,  and  its  baggage,  shou  d  march 
over  the  highest  chain  of  mouiiUiins  in  Europe,  by  a  path  scraictdy 
wide  enough  for  a  goat.  An  officer  of  engineers  was  sent  to  survey 
Mount  Bernard,  a  summit  of  the  Alps. 

4.  With  great  difficulty  he  Jiscended  to  the  top,  and  then  returned 
*4»  make  hi§  r«pprt  to  the  First  Consul.     "  Is  the  route  practicable.  ?" 

What  (lid. he  do?    S.   What  was  ihe  new  form  of  government'     'J.   What  o/  >;jeve8l 
10.  Who  Iwcifti.t!  First  '  oiisui  /     11.   Wha«.  of  Bonaparte  ? 

CXCVI.  —  1    What  wa-s  one  of  the  first  acts  <»f  the  First  Con.siil  ?     F'.ie  .-csult  ?     Hof» 
wa  it  done?  2.  Who  coiuniandeil  the  French  armies?    When  diil  B     iparte  leave  Pari«1 


wid  Bonaparte.     '<  It  is  barely  possible  to  pass,"  ren/ied  the  Pn», 
neer.     "  Let  u.  forward,  then,"  Vaid  Napoleon     a^d'^the  extraord 
uary  march  wat  commenced.  exiraordi- 

5    On  the  15ih  of  May,  Bonaparte,  at  the  head  of  the  main  hod. 

of  the  army,  marched  from  Lausanne  to  the  little  vilWe  of  St  Pierre^ 

which   point  everything  resembling  a  road  endedL     An  immeni 

ir::nte:S  ~^~^  i.sheadam„n«geTerS 

(i  Precipices,  ravines,  and  a  boundless  extent  of  snows  which  a 
breath  of  air  might  cause  to  roll  down  the  sides  of  the  rnourte  „  i* 
masses  capable  of  burying  armies  in  their  descent,  seemed  to  forbd 
access  to  all  living  things  but  the  chamois,  a  species  of  goat 

7-   But  these  had  no  terrors  for  the  First  Consul  and  his  army 
The  cannon  were  placed  in  the  trunks  of  trees  hollowed  ou    forTh.: 
purpose      Each  was  dragged   by  a  hundred  men      The  carriages 

manner.  ammunition    was   transported   in   the   same 

8.  While  one  half  of  the  soldiers  were  thus  engaged,  the  others 
were  obliged  to  carry  the  muskets,  cartridge-boxelVkna^ks  S 
proyis-ons  of  their  ccmrades,  as  well  as  their  own  EacTm^n  ^ 
loaded  was  estimated  to  carry  from  sixty  to  seventy  pounds' wei^h? 
^cj  precipices  where  a  man  entirely  uLncumbered'could  s^^iy 

9.  The  musical  bands  played  from  time  to  time  at  the  head  of  the 
r«Bimems,and  in  places  of  unusual  difficulty  the  drums  beat Tchar^e 

Itself  Probably  no  tr<K,ps  but  the  French  could  have  endured  such 
a  inarch  and  no  general  but  Bonaparte  would  have  required  H 
-irmv  U^'  ""t  alone,  excepting  his  guide,  some  time  after  the 
army  He  wore  his  grey  surt.uit  and  his  three-cornered  hat  In 
spite  of  he  weather,  which  was  wet  and  dismal,  he  seems  to  have 
preserved  his  g,«.l-„ature.  Shaking  the  rain-water  from  h?s  ha  ' 
he  said,  laughingly,  to  his  guide,  "There,  see  what  I  have  done  i „' 

ZITX:Z~-- '"''''  ""  ■""  "•■"•     "•'^•«^'^^'  I  -'"  ^«'  -'^'- 

,l,.ili    ^'""  "'"  ^"■"'"'•' "  """ly  "f  courageous  monks' have  fixed  iheir 
dwelling  among  the  everlasting  snows,  that  they  may  afford  succ      lo 

Zk^  J'srB''"  ","''ff  ,''-=«"■•;'  vv".tes.'The^yare  exiled 
1  louks  of  bt.  Bernard.     Hitherto  the  .soldiers  had  no  refreslim™. 
sau,  „  l„;u  they  dipp..!  a  m.,rsel  of  biscuit  an,o„!r.st  the  snow. 

1-.    1  he  goijd  fathers  ol  ih..  eouvi^nt,  who  po.s.s<ss  large  maeazinet 

^oldieTTr'  '"'"■"I""''.'  -T"'  ""'  ••'"«^  =""'  --^  ""I-  of  wI^mS 
V       fii    ,1  **  !"'***''•,«■'"«''  "MIS  more  acceptable,  according  to  on.- 

'llr'f'M '''-'' "'"'  "'"'  '^'■'"-■^  ""=  ''="'?"-^'  "•»"  would  have  \Z 

iV^Jfor^fT'^'M"''''"''^-      »•  Wliat  of  the  French  engineer  7     .'-,    When  did 
•f  Ihe  .l^iri,.  Be^n^aVcn  ''IrwlTS^ de^en^.^^  "'  '^"^'^"^  '     ''       ^^' 


**"1 

^l 
>.'l 


316 


BATfLK  OF   MARENGO.  —  18(W 


PKACE  OF  AMIENS.  -  I81I2. 


13.  The  descent  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain  was  even  more 
difficult  than  the  ascent  had  heen.  It  \v;us,  however,  accomplished 
without  any  material  loss.  On  the  mortiiiifr  of  the  IGtii  of  May,  the 
advanced  guard  of  the  army  took  possession  of  the  village  of  Aosta, 
in  Piedmont,  a  country  pleasant  in  itSL-lf,  but  rendered  delightful  by 
its  contrast  with  the  horrors  which  liad  been  left  behind. 


317 


CHAPTER    CXCVll. 

Battles  of  Marengo  and   Ihhenlinden.  —  Peace  of  Lvne^nUi 

and  of  Amieis. 


Battle  of  Marengo. 

1.  The  appearance  of  this  immense  army,  drsciMidinir  from  tJie 
Alps  by  ways  hitherto  deemed  impracticable,  seemed  liki'  ciicbant- 
ment  to  the  Austrians.  Bonaparte  did  not  allow  llicin  niucli  time  to 
recover  from  their  surprise.  AfttT  virions  bss-r  ciiL'-a^^ciiuMits,  on 
fhe'  nth  of  June  he  gained  the  great  l>;itll;;  of  M  ir-'nir<». 

2.  This  decided  the  fate  of  Italy.  On  tbc  i>d  of  July  the  First 
Consul  enter  'd  Paris,  iiaving  Ixumi  absent  1  'ss  tliaii  two  'months,  in 
which  short  sj)acc  of  tinu>  \w  had  regained  all  that  tlie  French  had 
lost  in  Italy  during  bis  absence  in  Figypt. 

3.  He  now  renewed  to  Austria  his  oilers  of  peace.     But  British 
money  .igain   prevailed,  and  tlie  offer  was  declined.     On  the  3d  of 
December,  1800,  the  Austrian  army  was  entirely  defeated  at  llohcn- 
inden  by  the  French  under  Moreau. 


C'XC  nV  -  ,.  What  of  the  bmle  of  Marer.?o  ?    2.  What  of  the  First  Consul's  return  ic 
fans       J   V\  hat  of  Austria?     Where  was  her  army  again  defeated  ?     When?    4.   What 


cully  wxs  at  lenirth  r.Miim,.,!      Ti. .  i."       i  '  '"'^-      i'ns  ilifli- 

■u  A,n,e,.  h.'^,,  ^;l!:::  -:,'vcr '•  '"•''  "^^  -"^  '^"-^'-'^ 

an,l'„.  'ecrrelhp'n!"'  "''''""'  '^"r"""  ""  ""  «^'»''li^hmo„t  of  or.ler 
is  'ptemkT   IW)     1.         r'''"r   "^  ""^  R"vor„me„t.     Oa  the  18tl,  of 

of  reestaWishiii™  ii.„  f  ■  ..1.  i-        ,.    '  "uny  airos.      i  he  ceremonv 

of  KDlmo^inP  ''•''■ '■''''"'°"  *"*  l«rforn.e<l  at  the  H,„rch 

fin  . '  '"  ^^"^.'  """''  R™l  magnificence. 

who  h.,1  If    P  "l ^'^  "■■•^'^  "■'I'"'"'"'' '»  preach, bein'ff  the  v.'rv  peS 
WI.0  had  delivered  the  sermon  upon  the  coronat  on  of' Louis  X^^T 

9.   Bonaparte  also  established  the  Polytechnic  Scl         an   nstit,, 
ion  for  he  education  of  young  men  in  th,  scic-nces:        e  SHmmo  ed" 

10  HWso  tm"'!"''  ''"""""^'y'"'"  »''"scs,a„d  corrected  them 
Tall  hirilor;  ^„""=''*' ,■•"=««' ind'Tidfres  were  to  be  constructed 
whidl  hrhL&n.rcd''.""''  '''"™''  ^  """'  ^""''^  •""  ^'"=  "'"^  ^ 

gre'aVdLus'l^i?   '  uf.  l^"'  P?""^^,''  '"""^  ="  ^'"P  *'»"''  ^as  created 
ri.r  n        jt^    ■,  ■         '""'**^''  ''"*  soldiers  to  arrest  and  brinn-  to  Paris 

!n^  S't^.il^'ter;'"^^ "' '-  ""•-  "'■ "'-'-  "^-  -i^- 
asil.fiopcs:^  'H;:!^:jur;;!:;^,:::^em^d'at[.;!:: 

at  "^1..  "Uhe  moat  of  the  castle  of  VinceJines,  four  mn'sf™™  Paris 
■  „    h;       1  .     T  Se"«™"y  believed  that  the  duke  was  not  conceriS 

«ne,i,"s  aSnr-hf.?lemS".''"™  ="  ""^'"^  "^"^'^  "•  -™  "» 

JfllKrefsublishnentofren.S'^^   Whf         ^M".',;'  'I"' ConMllat)    7,8.  Wla, 

27* 


316 


HATfLK  OF   MARK.\GO.-18(Ki 


13.  Tlie  descent  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain  wtiS  even  more 
diffKuilt  than  the  :uHi'.('ut  liad  l»t'en.  Jt  was,  however,  tR-couiplished 
without  any  material  loss.  (Jn  the  nioruin«r  of  the  IGtIi  of  May,  the 
advanced  iruard  of  tiie  army  took  possession  of  the  villajre  of  Aosta, 
in  pK'dmont,  a  country  pleasant  in  itself,  but  rendered  delifjhtful  by 
its  contrast  witli  tli(.'  horrors  which  had  been  left  behind. 


CHAPTKK    CXinil. 

Battles  of  Marengo  and    llohenlindcn.  —  Peace   of  LvnevilU 

and  of  Aniieis. 


Battle  of  Mareuof). 

1.  Thk  appe^irance  of  this  inunense  armv,  desciidinir  from  trie 
Alj»s  by  ways  hitlirrt*)  deemed  impracticable,  seemed  li!<^'  euebant- 
ment  to  the  Anstrians.  IJoiniparte  did  not  aMow  th-ni  miieb  lime  to 
recover  from  their  surpri.-e.  Aft-r  various  less-r  enLniiU'ments,  on 
the  I  Itli  <d"  .lune  he  LTaiti^d  the  Lncat  batll,'  of  M  ir -01:0. 

'J.  This  deeided  the  fate  of  Italy.  On  tli  •  -Jd  of  .lulv  the  First 
C'.insul  enter  d  l*aris,  havinu^  b;'en  abs-nt  I  ss  than  two  months,  m 
which  short  space  of  linn*  he  had  rciraini'il  all  thai  ibe  l-'reneli  had 
lost  in  Italy  duriiiu  his  abs;'n<'e  in  I'lirypt. 

3.  He  n(tw  renewed  to  Austria  his  oilers  of  peace.  Hut  Ikitish 
money  .liiaiti  prevailed,  and  the  oiler  was  declined.  On  the  3d  of 
Decenfner,  IS(M),  the  Austrian  army  was  entirely  defeated  at  Htdicn- 
inden  by  the  French  umler  Moreau. 


CXC  nj  -  ..  What  of  the  bittl.i  of  Mareniro;    2.  What  of  th.^  First  Consul's  return  ic 
I  ana       J   What  of  Aiistri;i  ^     Whore  w.is  her  finny  ag.iiii  dofHated'     When?     4.   Whai 


PKACK  OF  AiMIL.XS.-isni 


•m 


i  YuntMiit,  .ind  ^^.,j^  sijrned  I'ebruarv  i)th,  ISOl 
.>.    l.nirland  alone  remained  at  war  with   France      Tbe  nn..      • 


■riiis  iiidi. 


Millv  «:i,s  at  lc„.r||,  rr„un..,l'  '  Tl,','. ' iv"."  i' '     '"^^^      '  '"■'  ''"'- 

(>.,„■   rec-iviiiT  Jny  Co.rs  tVn ,      .-  ""'-■,1"   ''fVI"''''"  "<r 

•u  A,„i,.,.  ,„r.;„  S;,::;^  :;:l'{;:,^:'  -- .-- «-  ™..h „ 

a     ,,     "'^'"'''  '"  I^''"s,  witli  Kroat  iiKifrnifionoe. 
8.    Hnimimrt,.  a1i,.,Hl,.,l   i,,  person,  will,   ,-,11   il,,;  ■,o,„„  „,-  .,  ),„,„ 
he  AreW„.ho|>  of  Aix  was  appointed  to  preaol,,  hein'"  I,  ^  v  rv  t,o,^^ 
«no  had  dolnere,  11,0  s,.,„,o„  „pon  ,|,o  ,!oro„al„n  of  I    nil^N'r""" 

on  for   ho  clncation  of  yonng  ,ne„  in  the  soienoos.     IIo \,^  „„  ,,od" 

0  if  -Ms  •  '!'"■'■''  '"'.''"""''y  """  "1»«'«,  a,,.!  eorrctol  1^ 
...en  'of  Kr'  UP  r  '"'"""7"' ''i^r'""'^  '"^  "'«  ""'■■■""'  ""I'^ov 
T"  I  his  i  L^;  I!  ''•  '"'■'f'  ••""  ^""^^''  "■'■"■  '"  I"'  cnstruole 
which  hcfhadro!*;;'.''"'"  ^'""™''  -■'  ""■"'  "■'""'>•  '"■  "'"  -""^  •" 

«roaVd,t"slln    'Tl'  e'"'  ''?»''l"r«  ">"l<  -  -'"P  "hioh  has  created 
n,n  n  I      I'l       ,  •    ''  '^■'"■'"'''  '"■-  ^"'''"■'••^  "•  ■"•'■' --I  ""'I  hri,i.r  to  Paris 

1.;^  a' Had!.,::  •r'(';;;n,;:,;;;r" '' '"- "-  " "-' -  '"^^  -'^- 

lii.  lie  w;ls  .suspected  of  bein^r  conmrted  with  a  olot  for  thp 
ass:u.snKition  of  ^apoleon.  He  wa.  hastily  tried,  co,  1.  u  e  a^[.^ 
.it    url,  ,,  the  moat  of  the  cv.stle  of  A'inceinH.s,  limr  miles^im" 

3.   It    s  now  crenerally  b.-lieved  that  the  duke  was  not  concerned 

excused  this  sacrifice  of  D  En^hien  a.s  beinff  necessary  to  warn  hi. 
«nonnes  anrainst  thcnr  schemes.*  '^^♦-^^ary  to  warn  his 

^f^^rJ:lj:;^^,'^'';:;U:^!:^^^^^^  the  Co„conlat?    7,  ^wZl 

provements  in  France?     11    w Ti    iw^.'^.f /u"!'"^.' ''M^:;i'^P''*'-l«  d"?     1^'    What  of  im 


m. 
d 


/ 


f  ■. 


II,  12.  1.3    What  of  the  Duke  (rKnshien  ' 
27* 


318  NAPOLEON    MAJb   EMPKROR  -  I8f4. 


CHAPTER   CXCVIII. 

Napoleon  elected  Emperor  of  the  French. 

1.  The  office  of  consul  was  orifrinally  to  be  neld  only  rbr  a  tein 
of  years.  As  a  mark  of  their  ffratitmle  for  his  services,  tl»e  Fren  \\ 
now  made  Bonaparte  consul  for  lite,  witli  the  right  of  appointinsr  his 
successor. 

2.  Tlie  possession  of  al)sohit{'  power  did  not  satisfy  the  ambition 
of  Bonaparte  ;  he  wished  also  for  some  title  wliich  mig^ht  denote  it 
In  1804  he  was  nrratified  by  beiii«r  elected  emperor.     The  ceremony 
of  the   coronation  wits  performed  with  circumstances   of  solemnity 
which  had  not  been  within  the  [)ower  of  any  prince  for  many  atjes. 

3.  Pope  IjCo,  as  you  will  remember,  had  placed  a  ^^ojden  crown 
upon  the  head  of  Charlemaj^^ne.  It  was  determined  that  Pius  YIl. 
should  take  part  in  the  coronation  of  the  successor  of  that  monarch. 
But  Charlemagne  had  been  obliged  to  go  to  Rome  ;  Napoleon  re- 
solved that  the  Pope  should  now  come  to  France  to  perform  the 
ceremony. 

4.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  the  church  of  Notre  Dame,  ai 
Paris,  on  the  2d  of  December,  1804.  The  emperor  took  tiie  coro- 
nation oath  as  usual  on  such  occasions,  repeating  it  after  the  Pope. 

no  doubt,  while  alyiosl  all  the  testimony  that  has  been  since  elicited  goes  to 
prove  the  entire  innocence  of  D'En^jhien.  Certain  it  is  ihat  the  newly  estab- 
lished peace  of  France,  and  of  all  Europe,  was  threatened  in  the  person  of 
Bonaparte  His  nssassinalion  was  many  times  attempted.  Heis  were  made 
in  London,  in  January,  that  the  First  Consul  would  not  live  to  see  the  next 
April,  A  conspiracy  was  afterwards  discovered  in  Paris,  in  which  fifty  per- 
sons, some  of  distinction,  were  engai^ed.  It  was  also  discovered  that  in  these 
conspiracies,  English  money  had  titen  used  ;  and  it  was  known  that  the  Eng- 
lish ministers  at  Municli  and  Stulgard  were  aiding  the  French  emigrants,  col- 
lected on  the  frontiers,  in  their  attempts  against  France.  By  a  combination 
of  circumstances  loo  complicated  to  be  detailed  here,  the  duKe.  who  was  re- 
siding on  the  frontier,  was  helieved  to  he  at  the  head  of  the  conspirators.  He 
was  arrested  hy  the  French  government.  At  his  trial  he  was  accused  of  hav- 
ing l)orne  arms  against  France,  and  of  having  offered  his  services  to  England; 
of  having  put  himself  at  the  head  of  a  bancf  of  insurgents  collected  at  Baden 
and  other  places,  and  paid  by  England,  and  of  having  aided  in  the  plots  of 
that  country  against  the  life  of  the  consul.  Nothing  was  proved  against  him  ; 
no  witnesses  were  brought  forward  in  support  of  these  allegations.  He  was 
executed  the  next  morning  at  six  o'clock.  It  is  said  that  a  lantern  was  tied 
to  his  breast  to  direct  the  aim  of  the  soldiers.  The  death  of  this  prince  is  an 
irremovable  stain  on  the  character  of  Napoleon.  The  excuses  mane  in  his  he- 
half  by  his  apologists  lose  their  force  when  we  remember  thai  the  duke's  gnill 
V9S  never  proved.  An  example  made  in  the  person  of  an  innocent  man  fails 
of  elTect  U|K)n  the  real  culprits,  who  are  thus  Torcibly  reminded  that  justice  is 
blik'd,  and  that  the  guilty  esca^wj  while  the  innocent  suffer.  The  duke  was  a 
Bourbon  prince,  and  no  doubt  felt  interested  in  the  rfstoratiou  of  his  family  to 
Jie  throne  ;  and,  probably,  if  any  revolution  had  I;  ken  place  in  the  heart  of 
France,  he  would  nave  joined  the  ranks  of  the  in<  irgents.  But  no  evidence 
has  ever  been  offered  to  prove  his  cooperation  in  plots  which  then  existed. 

CXCVIII.  —  I.    What  of  the  office  of  consul .'    2.  Wha'  new  honor  did  Bonapaite  do- 
•ire?    3.  Who  assisted  at  the  coronalio;  ?    4.  When  was  Naroleon  crowned  as  emperor  1 


WAK  RENEWED.  - 1803. 


319 


'\ 


Bu   inlhe  act  of  crowning,  itself,  there  was  a  marked  deviaticm  froa* 
the  univ-ersal  custom. 

5.  In  all  similar  solemnities,  the  crown  had  lieen  placed  on  the 
sovereigti's  head  by  the  hijrhest  ecclesiastic  present,  as  leprest^nting 
the  Deity,  by  whoni  princes  rule.  But  not  (>ven  from  the  head  of 
the  church  would  Napoleon  receive  the  symbol  of  s<»verei«Tntv  The 
(Town  having  been  blessed  by  the  Pope,  Napoleon  look  it  from  the 
altar,  and  placed  it  on  his  head.  He  then  placed  the  crown  on  the 
he;id  of   his  empress. 

(i.  The  risalpim;  republie  was  formed  into  ih(!  kingdom  of  Italy, 
of  which  Na|K)leon  was  invited  to  be  the  sover(>i<r„.  "^At  Milan  on 
the  2(;ili  of  May,  1805,  lie  placed  on  his  own  head  the  iron  crown 
s;iid  to  have  been  worn  by  the  ancient  kings  of  the  Lond)ards. 

7.  With  the  crown  came  back  th.;  distinction  of  ranks.  The 
inemlK'rs  o.  the  imperial  family  became;  prinas  of  (he  blood  royal- 
the  most  distinguished  of  the  generals  and  statesmen  were  made 
princes  and  dukes. 

8.  The  emigrants  accepted  with  eagerness  the  invitation  to  return 
which  the  emperor  gave  them.  The  halls  of  the  palace  were  soon 
crowded  with  the  ancient  nobles,  who  courted  the  smiles  of  the  new 
rhief  with  as  much  servility  as  their  ancestors  had  shown  to  ffain 
like  favors  from  the  grand  tnonarch,  Louis  XIV. 

9.  The  revolution  was  now  at  an  end.  A  firm  government  was 
established,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  nation  in  general,  who  were 
heartily  tired  of  the  bloody  ferocity  of  the  Jacobins  and  the  weakness 
ot  the  Directory. 


CHAPTER  CXCIX. 

War  renewed.  —  Battle  of  Austerlitz,  —  Peace  of  Preslmrg.  — 
Column  in  the  Place  Vendome. 

I.  The  peace  between  France  and  England  was  of  short  continu- 
ance. I  cannot  tell  you  which  was  most  to  blame  for  the  renewal  of 
the  war  ;  England  was  the  first  to  commence  open  hostilities.  On 
the  16th  of  May,  1803,  before  any  declaration  of  war,  orders  were 
issued  for  the  seizure  of  all  French  vessels,  wherever  they  miffht  be 
'lund.  ''       ^ 

2     Bonaparte  resented  this  by  arresting  all  British  subjects  found 

.r  ranee  or  Holland.     Both  measures  caused  great  distress  to  the 

oulTeiers.     The  first  brought  ruin  on  the  owners  of  the  vessels.     The 

otlur  consigned  to  prison  thousands  of  persons  who  had  been  tempted 

by  the  restoration  of  peace  to  travel  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 

H.  The  beautiful  paintings  and  fine  statues  which  had  been  broufrhi 

5.  What  of  ihc  coronation?    6.  What  of  the  kingdom  of  Italy?    7.  What  of  ranks? 
T    "  hat  of  the  emiirrants? 
CXCIX      -      When  Wfi-e  h'»^iiliiies  renewed?     What  was  the  first  ar'?    2.  What  *  hi' 


)| 


so 


BA'rn.K  OF   AUSIKRLITZ  —  l«»6. 


HArn.E  OF    rKAFAL(;AR.-l805. 


from  Italy  and  Holland  by  the  victorious  armies  of  the  republic,  had 
tlravin  crowds  of  people  of  rank  and  wealth  and  taste  to  Paris, 

4.  All  were  detained.  Many  who  had  left  their  homes  with  the 
pleasing  expectation  that  a  few  days  would  restore  them  to  their 
husbands,  their  wives,  or  their  children,  suddenly  found  themselves 
cut  off  from  returninj]^,  with  a  prospect  of  years  (»f  separoion  l)efore 
ihem.     Peace  alone  would  brinjr  them  a  release. 

5  In  May  and  June,  1803,  the  French  armies  took  possession  of 
{[aiiover.  On  the  4th  of  February,  1H05,  Napoleon  addressed  a 
.s*()nd  letter  to  Georjnre  III.,  in  which  he  urjred  him  to  put  an  end  to 
tho  war.     To  this  letter  Kiufr  Geor^je  made  no  reply. 

<>.  Russia  and  Austria  now  declared  war  aj^ainst  France.  The 
small  states  of  Wirtemberfr  and  IJavaria  joined  their  forces  to  those 
of  Napoleon,  and  their  rulers  were  rewarded  by  his  conferring  on 
ihem  the  title  of  kings. 

7.  Austria  commenced  hostilities  by  mvading  Bavaria.  Napoleon 
marched  to  its  assistance  at  the  head  of  the  Grand  Army,  as  the 
army  serving  under  his  innnediate  orders  was  called  from  this  time 
forward.     The  Austrian  troops  could  not  stand  against  him. 

8.  He  entered  Germany  in  October,  and  on  the  13th  of  November 
he  took  possession  of  \'ienna,  the  proud  capital  of  the  proud  house 
of  Austria.  Napoleon  himself  occupied  the  splendid  palace  of 
Schonbruna  so  lately  the  residence  of  the  long-descended  emperors 
of  Germnuv 


The  utght  /j^fore  the  Battk  oj  Amteihtz, 

y  On  the  27th  of  November  was  fought  the  great  battle  of  A  us- 
erlitz,  in  which  the  Russians  and  Austrians  were  completely  dc- 
L-ated.     Napoleon  now  dictated  the  terms  of  peace.     His  title  aa 


>Jii|>»leon  do?     5.  What  did   Napoleon  do  lo  procure  peace?     fj.   Wh.il  oil^r  n/tlion? 
.<H.k  part  in  the  new  war]     '.  What  name  did  the  army  of  .Napi>l'H)n  take?     S    WhaJ 


321 


ttmperor  of  the  French  was  acknowledged,  as  well  as  the  titles  of 

the  kings  of  Havana  and  VVirtemberg.     This  treaty  w.is  s S  "  t 

.  Presburg,  December  '2(5,  1805.  J'       «  »ii,ncu  ai 

10.  In  conmiemonition  of  this  campaign,  a  lofty  stone  column  wi^ 
erected  m  one  (d  ,he  public  squareL  of  Paris.  A  spira  Ib^nd  'f 
bronze  encircles  ,t  trom  the  bottom  to  the  top,  upon  wlncirart  ienre 
vnted  the  pnnc.pal  scenes  from  the  departure  of  tl.e  roops  fn  m 
t  ranee  to  the  battle  of  Austerlitz.  It  is  made  of  the  twelve  undr  " 
pieces  of  cannon  taken  from  the  enemy  in  that  battle.  Upon  le  ron 
ua3  a  huge  statue  ol  the  emperor,  but  it  is  taken  down  niw  ^ 


CHAPTER    CO. 

The  Battle  of   Trafal^a,-.-More  Victories  of  Napolem. 
The  Peace  oj   I  dsit.  -  Meeting  of  Emperor^ 


(Of  11/ parte  at  Boulogne. 


I.  While  the  French  arms  were  so  triumphant  o:  the  land  fh. 
Kngi.sh  remained  complete  masters  of  the  sea.  The  Frenc  Ish  f 
Here  kept  sr.ug  within  the  harbors.  Bonaparte  caused  larae  oreT 
mions  t<.  be  made  at   Boulogne  for  a  dcLnt  u.rKnXnd  t.. 

perit   aL  ,f  1  "''  'rT'''\  '"'^^^^^^  ^  considJrabie  fleet  at  cm 
Penod^,  and  the  I  rench  admiral  ventured  to  put  to  sea. 

OC        1    What  of  the  surces.  of  Kr.dand  ?     .1    w4t  of  the  .stale  of  th.  cntmen.   -f 


i 


f>.  I 


i 


]20 


BA'rn.K  OF   AUSlKRLirZ  -  l*»6. 


Trom  Italy  and  Holland  hy  thn  victorious  armies  of  the  republic,  had 
<lra\^n  crowds  of  j)eoplo  of  rank  and  wealth  and  taste  to  Paris. 

4.  All  were  detained.  Many  who  had  left  their  homes  with  the 
pleasinjr  expectation  that  a  few  <lays  would  restore  them  to  their 
liushj^nds,  their  wives,  or  their  children,  suddenly  found  themselves 
cut  olf  from  returninfj,  with  a  [trospect  of  years  of  separntion  before 
ihem.     Peac(;  alone  would  hrinj:  them  a  release. 

5  In  May  and  .Tune,  IKO.S,  the  French  tirmies  took  possession  of 
Kanover.  On  the  1th  of  February,  l^^()^),  Na|)ole(Mi  addressed  a 
s.-  »»nd  letter  to  (Jeorjje  ill.,  in  which  lie  urL'^ed  him  to  put  an  end  to 
t!i  •  war.      To  this  letter  Kin^r  Georjje  made  no  reply. 

<».  Russia  and  Austria  now  d. dared  war  a<rainst  France.  The, 
small  states  of  Wirtembcrir  and  Havaria  joined  their  forces  to  those 
of  Nap(deon.  and  their  rulers  wen;  rewarded  by  his  conferring-  on 
ihem  the  title  of  kinijs. 

7.  Austria  connnencc^i  hostilities  by  mvadinn- Bavaria.  Napoleon 
marched  to  its  assistan<-e  at  the  head  of  the  Grand  Army,  as  the 
army  servini:  under  his  immediat*;  orders  was  called  from  this  time 
forward.     The  Austrian  troojis  could  not  stand  affainst  him. 

8.  lie  entered  (jermaiiy  in  October,  and  on  the  13th  of  November 
he  took  possession  of  \'ieuna,  the  proud  capital  of  the  proud  house 
of  Austria.  Napcdeon  him.self  occupied  the  splendid  palace  of 
Schonbruna  so  latidy  the  residence  of  the  long-descended  emperors 
•  >f  <  lermany 


The  tnghf  h»-Jnre  the   Battle  oj  Auste-)ht2. 

\)  On  the  27th  of  November  was  foupht  the  great  battle  of  Aus- 
«  rlitz,  in  which  the  Russians  and  Austrians  were  completely  dc- 
euted.     Napoleon  now  dictated  the  terms  of  peace.     His  title  aa 


>Jiil)oleon  do?    5.  What  .lid  Napoleon  do  lo  procure  i>«»re  ?    fi    What  otl/»r  ri«tion> 
.»H.k  part  in  tlienewwari     '.   Wlial  name  did  the  army  of  .\a|»l'Toi>  lake?     S    WliaJ 


lUTTI.t-:  OK    rKAFAl.(JAK.-lso5 


321 


ttmperor  .,f  the  French  was  a,-knowledged,  as  well   tie  the  titles  „f 

he  k.n<^s  o    Havana  and  W.rtentberg.     This  treaty  was  sS    n 

.  rresburu.  December  'i»J,  IN().=').  ^  »ij,"cu  .ti 

10.  In  conunem..rali,M.  (,f  this  campaign,,  a  luftv  stone  column  wa^ 
.rected  ,n  one  ot  the  public  s.,uares  of  Paris.  '  A  spiral  badV,' 
bronxe  enc.rdes  it  from  the  l„>,ton.  to  ,he  ,.,,,  upon  wLk-I.  ire  "pi 
vnt.'d  the  prmc.,.al  scenes  from  the  d.-parture  of  tl.e  troops  tVo  n 
F  ranee  to  the  battle  „f  Austerl.tz.  It  is  made  of  the  twe  enn. 
pieces  of  cannon  taken  from  the  enen.y  in  that  battle.      U p  ,  ,  .„ 

Nvas  a  huge  statue  of  the  en.peror,  but  it  ,s  takc-n  <lown  n  .  ^ 


Clf  AFTER    CC. 


The   Hat  tie  of    TraJ<U^ar.-More   VirfoHe.  of  Na}^eon.- 
I  he  Pvacc  oj   Tthit,  -  Meetbvj  of  Emperors 


•"■^i^x^. 


Bmiii parte,  at   Bnulo^nt 


I.    Whilf:  the  French  arms  were  so  triumphant  o:    the  land     rh, 
j'.Hi.sh    re-mamed  complete  masters  of  the  sea.     The  Frn  cl    sh   > 
V.  re  kep,  s,.,,.  wnhin  tin-  harbors.      Ronaparte  causcnl   irr"e  ore 
r..t,ons  to  be   ma.le   at    Rcul.un.e  for  a  d.U,.t   upon    F^^and      .. 

f>enou^,  and  llie  I'rench  admiral  ventured  lo  put  to  sea. 

CC        .     What  of  the  swrrass  of  Kn.land  1     A     VV#,t  of  the  s.a.e  of  th.  ...r.men.   -. 


4 


322 


BAITLE  OF  JENA.  -  1806 


2  Meeting  with  an  English  fleet  of  inferior  force,  he  dared  t» 
eive  battle.  The  event  was  most  disastrous.  The  English,  under 
Lord  Nelson,  destroyed  almost  the  entire  fleet  of  Frenchmen .  Thia^ 
is  called  the  battle  of  Trafalgar.  It  was  fought  October  21st,  1805.* 
The  joy  of  the  English  was  much  saddened  by  the  death  of  their 
gallant  conunander,  who  lived  just  long  enough  to  learn  that  his  vic- 
it»ry  was  complete.* 

A.  A  large  portion  of  the  continent  of  Europe  was  now  at  the  dis- 
posal of  Napoleon,  lie  set  up  kings,  and  i)ulled  them  down  again, 
a  his  pleasure.  He  placed  his  brother  Joseph  upon  the  throne  of 
N^iples.  Louis  Bonaparte,  another  brother,  was  made  King  of  Hol- 
land. Hanover,  tiie  hereditary  possession  of  the  kings  of  England, 
was  bestowed  upon  the  King  of  Prussia  ;is  a  reward  for  his  neutrality 

in  the  war. 

4.  The  German  empire,  which  had  existed  from  the  time  that 
Pope  Leo  placed  the  crown  on  the  head  of  Charlemagne,  was  now 
dissolved.  Fourteen  of  the  least  powerful  German  princes  united 
by  the  title  of  the  Con/fthration  of  tlw  Rhine,  and  placed  themselves 
under  the  protection  of  Napoleon.  Francis  II.  formally  renounced 
the  title  of  Emperor  of  Germany,  and  assumed  that  of  Emperor  of 
Austria. 

3.  This  constant  increase  of  the  power  and  influence  of  Napoleon 
gave  great  alarm.  Austria  was  too  nujch  broken  down  to  attempt 
any  further  resistance  ;  but  Prussia  had  not  yet  tried  her  strength 
with  the  conqueror.  Frederic  declared  war.  Napoleon  instantly 
s«t  his  troops  in  motion.     On  the  14th  of  October,  1S06,  he  gained 

♦  The  epaulot  of  Nelson  was  struck  by  a  hall,wh'uh  entered  his  back.  He  fell 
with  his  lace  upon  the  deck.  The  eouiinaiider  turned  roinid  as  some  men  were 
raising  him.  "  They  have  done  for  ine  at  last.  Hardy,"  said  he.  As  they 
L-arried  him  down  the  ladder,  he  remarked  that  tlie  tiller  roj>es  had  been  shot 
away,  and  ordered  them  to  be  replaced.  Then,  with  his  handkerchief,  he 
covered  his  features  and  decorations,  desirini?  to  conceal  his  misfortune  from 
his  crew,  for  fear  of  disheartening  them.  Soon  after  he  rcache<l  the  cocknit, 
his  wound  was  discovered  to  he  mortal  ;  he  felt  it  hi  nself,  and  insisted  that 
the  surgeon  should  leave  him  to  attend  to  those  whom  he  yet  might  save,  rle 
was  in  great  pain,  and  intently  anxious  to  know  how  the  battle  went.  •'  »Vill 
no  one  bring  Hardy  to  me  ?"  he  asked.  "  He  must  be  killed.  He  is  surely 
dead."  At  length  Hardy  came,  and  the  two  friends  shook  hands  in  silence. 
After  a  pause,  the  dyint'  man  laintly  uttered,  "Well,  Hardy,  how  goes  the 
day?"  Finding  that  alt  was  well,  and  that  no  British  ship  had  yielded,  he 
spoke  of  himself.  "  I  am  a  dead  man,  Hardy.  I  am  going  fast.  It  will  soon 
he  all  over  with  me."  Hardy  hoped  that  there  was  yet  a  chance  of  recovery. 
"  ()  no,  it  is  im;>ossihle.  I  feel  something  rising  in  my  heart  that  tells  me 
so."  The  surgeon  asked  him  if  he  suffered  much.  He  answered,  so  much 
that  he  wished  himself  dead.  When  the  victory  was  won,  he  ordered  the  fleet 
to  be  anchored,  and  again  spoke  of  himself.  "  Dont  throw  me  overbctard. 
Kiss  me,  Hardy."  Hardy  knelt  down  and  obeved  in  silence.  "  Now  1  am 
sMtistied.  Tlmnk  Gml.  I  hav •  don*;  my  duty.'"  Hardv  kissed  hi-i  again, 
received  his  blessing,  and  took  -eave  of  liim  forever.  Nelson  had  expected  to 
tlie  in  this  contest.  He  was  contideni  of  winning  the  victory,  but  fell  efjuallj 
:>are  that  he  should  not  survive  to  enjoy  it. 


PEACE  OF  TILSIT.  —  1807. 


Kiin>|)e  ! 
oppenred 


hat  new  kings?    4.  What  of  the  German  empire ?     5    What  new  eneniie» 
AT  here  was  the  Pr#Bian  power  destroyeiP     When'     6.  What  new  »ictA 


32;i 


me  deasive  victory  of  Jena,  and  on  the  ;J5th  of  the  same  raimth  he 
entered  Berlin,  the  capital  of  Prussia,  in  triumph. 

6.  Proceeding  in  his  victorious  career,  he  Acio^i^  the   Russian 
troops  on  the  hth  of  February,  1807,  at  Evlau.  aiul   on   the  14th  of 
June  at  J  riedland.     Tin-  nvsult  of  these  battles  .satisfied  the  desire 
h.r  war  of  the  Empen,r  Alexander  <,f  Russia.     He  solicited  peace 
J. his  was  concluded  at  1  ilsit,  on  the  Ttli  of  July,  1807 

7.  This  treaty  was  negotiated  by  the  two' emperors  in  person 
The  ceremonies  of  their  first  meeting  were  very  similar  to  those 
practised  iii  old  times  at  a  meeting  of  sovereigns.    A  raft  was  moored 
in  the  midst  of  the  river  Niemen,  which  formed  the  boundary  be 
twe<m  Russia  and  Prussia.  ^ 

8.  The  two  emperors,  in  the  midst  of  thousands  of  spectators, 
embarked  at  the  same  moment  from  the  opposite  banks  of  the  river 
liiey  met  in  a  large  tent  erected  upon  the  raft,  and  embraced  one 
another  amid  the  shouts  of  both  armies.  In  former  limes,  all  these 
precautions  were  taken  to  guard  against  treachery.  On  the  present 
occasion,  the  dignity  of  the  two  sovereigns  was  to  be  preserved  by 
their  meeting  at  the  exact  boundary  of  their  respective  dominions 


CHAPTER    CC; 

The  Queen  of  Prussia.  —  Napolemi  makes  7mv  Ktng6. 

1.  After  the  first  interview,  the  two  monarchs  laid  aside  cere- 
mony, and  associated  together  on  terms  of  great  intimacy.  Napoleon 
exerted  his  powers  of  pleasing  with  ffreat  effect,  the  Kinir  of 
Prussia  soon  made  his  appearance  at  Tilsit,  but  was  not  admitted  bv 
INapoIeon  to  the  same  footing  of  equality  with  Alexander. 

2.  Napoleon  was  much  amused  with  their  notions  of  the  duties 
of  a  general,  -j  was,"  said  he,  -the  most  ignorant  of  the  thre.- 
ot  military  al  airs  They  could  tell  the  exact  number  of  buttons 
there  shoiild  be  on  the  front  of  a  uniform  coat,  how  many  behind 
and  how  the^  skirts  should  be  cut.  Not  a  tailor  in  the  anriy  knew 
txnter  than  1<  rederic  how  much  cloth  it  took  to  make  a  coat. 

3.  "  Though  1  was  profoundly  ignorant  upon  these  important 
points,  yet,  not  to  affront  them,  I  answered  as  gravely  as  if  the  fate 
oJ  a  battle  depended  on  the  cut  of  a  coat.  If  the  French  army  had 
b.'en  commanded  by  a  trailer,  the  King  of  Prussia  would  certainly 
have  gamed  the  day  at  Jena  ;  but  as  victories  depend  more  An  the  skill 
01  the  general  who  commands  the  troops  than  upon  that  of  the  tailor 
wfio  nr^kes  their  coats,  the  Prussians  consequently  failed." 

'*:.  1^*^,  Q»c«"  of  Prussia,  who  possessed  beauty,  wit,  and  gnice, 
cjcerted  all  her  powers  to  win  the  good  will  of  Napoleon,  and  to 

iia?«;'the''treaJri'  f  w'h.P^'iK''^"'"'-    '^^J\'^'^  ^^e  consequence?    7.  Who  nego- 
iiai«.  irie  treaty  ?    H    What  of  the  meetmg  of  the  two  emperors  ? 

«'»-i     •  1    What  of  the  miercourse  between  th-j  emperora  ?    2,  3.  What  did  Nspoleov 


I 


324 


AlLSTniA   AGAL\  SUBDUED.—    ii  8. 


pnKiure  iav(,rable  terms  for  her  husband.  Napoleon,  as  he  boasted 
to  Josephin*^,  was  proof  against  all  her  lady-like  artifices,  as  wax- 
cloth aj^ainst  rain. 

5.  Napoleon,  upon  one  occasion,  offored  her  a  rose  of  uncoininon 
neaui.y.  The  (pieen  at  first  scorned  to  decline;  receivinfj  the  courtesy  . 
then  accepted  it,  adding  the  stipulation,  "  At  least  with  JMaifdcburir," 
(a  city  of  Prussia  then  in  possession  of  NapoU^on.)  "  Your  majesty 
will  he  piciised  to  remeniber,"  said  he,  "that  it  is  I  whc  iler,  and 
fh:it  your  majesty  h:is  oidy  the  task  of  acccplino-.*' 

Vi.  TUv  cx«>rtions  of  tlu;  queen  gained  nothing  for  her  nusband. 
He  wius  deprived  of  almost  half  his  territories.  A  portion  of  these 
was  given  to  the  new  King  of  Saxony,  and  the  remainder  was  formed 
into  th(!  new  kitin^ffom  of  Wrslphalia^  which  Napoleon  gave  to  his 
brother  Jerome. 

7.  Every  power  on  the  continent  that  had  dared  to  resist  the  arms 
o^  Na{)oleon  was  at  this  time  humbled  by  re{>cated  defeats.  The 
insular  situation  of  England  saved  her  from  attack.  This  was  the 
f>eriod  of  Napoleon's  greatest  power. 

8.  As  there  were  no  more  kingdoms  to  win  in  the  north  of  Europe, 
Napoleon  now  turned  his  attention  to  the  south.  In  concert  with 
Charles  IV.  of  Spain  he  sent  an  army  into  Portugal.  The  royal 
family  of  Portugal  took  refuge  in  IJrazil.  The  French  army  entered 
Lisbon,  the  capital  of  Portugal,  Nov.  30th,  1807. 

y.  In  the  following  year  the  King  of  Spain  himself  resigned  hit 
crown  to  the  emperor,  who  bestowed  it  on  his  brother  Josej)h. 
Murat,  who  had  married  a  sister  of  Napoleon,  was  promoted  to  the 
dignity  of  King  of  Naples. 


CHAPTER    ecu. 

Austria  is  again  subdued.  —  Peace  of  Vienna.  —  Marriage  oj 

Napoleon  with  Maria  houisa. 

i.  Though  the  capiuils  of  Spain  and  Portugal  were  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  French,  yet  the  people  of  those  countries  were  not 
entirely  subdued.  The  King  of  England  sent  troopjj  to  the  assistance 
of  the  disatfected  Those  sent  to  Portugal  were  uiiuer  the  commana 
of  Sir  Arthur  Weiiesley,  whom  you  know  better  by  his  present  title 
'%{  Duke  of  Wellington. 

2.    He  S4>on  dnwe  the  French  from  Portugal.     Nearly  at  the  same 
lime  Joseph  w;is  compelled  to  (juit  Madrid.     The  presence  of  NaiKV 
leon    restored    the  fortuues   of  the  French.     He    entered  Si)ain  in 
Nt>vember,  1808,  and   soon  made  himself  master  of  the  whole  ojun 
irv.     Madrid  submitted  to  him  December  4th. 


say  of  tlio  military  science  of  the  sovcreisjiia  ?    4.  Wiial  is  said  of  the  Queen  of  Prussia  1 
6.   What  WIS  tloiie  with  Prussia?     7.  What  of  NaiM)leon's  p»>\ver?    {<.  Where  did  .Nd 
uolooi:  .low  direct  his  attention  ?     9.  What  new  kinsrs  did  he  make  ? 
<XJII.  —  1    What  nf  Porluffal  /    2.  What  of  Spain  .'    4.  What  enemies  appeared  affun"* 


..lAKllIACiK  OF   NAPOLKON    WITH   .MaKIA    LOUISA.  -  l^r.l.         325 

3.  A  s  you  may  well  suppose,  the  powers  of  Europe  which  had 
Deen  hi.mbled  by  Napoleon  did  not  rest  very  quietly.  They  only 
waited  for  a  favorable  opportimity  t.)  throw  off  his  yoke.  The  pres- 
ent seemed  a  favorable  one.     Napoleou  w:is  tMiiployed  in  Spain. 

4.  In  the  spring  of  1800  the  Tyrolcse  [x'ople  rev(dted  ;  the  West- 
phalianE  expelled  King  Jerome,  and  it  w:is  bclievt'd  that  Prussia 
would  t>e  glad  to  take  advaiita<r»^  <.f  the  lir.si  ill  success  of  Napoleon 
to  join  her  forces  to  those  of  Austria.  Hut  the  French  emperor, 
returning  itistantly  from  Madrid,  led  the  grand  army  inti)  the  heart  of 
Germany. 

5.  He  gained  successive  victories  at  Ecknnihl  and  Essling,  again 
took  possession  of  Vienna,  aud  on  the  0th  of  July,  1809,  gained  a 
great  victory  at  Wagram.  He  then  dictated  a  |.e:u-e,  (tailed  the  Peace 
of  Vienna,  which  was  signed  October  14th,  1800.  It  was  during  this 
.-ampaign  that  (ieneral  Lannes,  a  brave  ofhcer,  and  greatly  beloved 
by  Napoleoi.,  lost  his  life:  Iwnh  of  his  legs  being  shot  off.  The 
errperor  showed  tne  greatest  emotion  at  this  afflicting  event. 


Death  of  General  La/mea. 

V).    The  continent  w^as  again  prostrate  at  the  feet  of  Napoleon 
The  Pope,  who  had  expressed  dissatisfaction  in  respect  to  him,  \^a« 
deposed.     Hernadotte,  a  French  general,  was  elected  successor  to  the 
throne  of  Sweden. 

7.  Now,  also,  Napoleon  allied  himself  by  marriage  with  the  most 
ancient  and  illustrious  family  in  p:urope.  For  reasons  of  state,  he 
separated  from  Josephine,  to  whom  he  was  tenderly  attached,  and 
was  unite  i  to  Maria  Louisa,  a  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Francis  II 


Jifrn''*!!'".",    ''What  did  Napoleon  do?     What  victories  did  he  eain  ?     When  was  peace 
cor.chjde<n     Where?     What  of  General  Lannes?    6.  What  new  changes  were  iii^7 


-    M 


N^ 


}?  J 


•i24 


AISriMA   A<;\IN  SUriDUKD. --    ^s. 


procure  rnv(.nil>l<'  t«'niis  for  Ikt  IiuwIkukI.  \.i(»ol(3on,  ;is  he  b(>;iste(i 
to  .losrpliiiiP,  was  |»n>of  a^^ainst  all  her  la<ly-lil«'  artififcs,  as  wax- 
rloth  a^fainst  rain. 

5.  Naj>ol«'oi),  upon  (Ui«>  ocrasioii,  ollind  her  a  ros<'  of  imcoitnnoM 
tx'aii  y.  Till"  tjiHTii  at  first  smnrd  to  (Iccliiic  rccciviriLr  tln'  <*oiirt» -v  . 
thru  arcrptrd  it.  addiiifr  tlir  sti|>nlatioii,  "  At  least  uitli  MamlrlMiri:," 
(a  city  ot  Prussia  thru  iu  possrssicm  of  Napoleon.)  "  Your  uiajesiy 
will  he  ple;is<'(l  to  reiiieinher,"  said  he,  •'  that  it  is  I  wlu  JlJr,  and 
that  your  uiajestv  has  oulv  the  task  of  a<-<'eptiuii.*' 

r».  'I'he  exertions  <d'  the  (jiieen  LTaiiied  uothin;^'  for  her  nushand. 
lie  was  deprive<|  of  almost  half  his  territtuie.s.  A  portion  of  thesi- 
was  LTiven  to  the  new  Kin^Mif  Saxony,  and  the  remainder  was  formed 
intt»  the  new  /.7//i,vA»//*  of'  [\  ts/fi/ni/io,  wUwU  Nap(de(»u  ^'^ave  to  his 
hrother  .lerome. 

7.  I'lvery  power  on  the  eontineiit  that  ha<l  dared  to  resist  the  arin> 
o^  Nap<deon  was  at  this  time  humhled  hy  re[«'ated  defeats.  Tln^ 
insular  situation  of  iMijrland  savcil  her  from  attack.  Tliis  was  lln' 
(>eri<Kl  of  Nap«deon's  (jreatcsl  power. 

H.  As  there  were  no  more  kiiii^doms  to  win  in  the  north  of  Europe, 
Napolf-on  now  turin'<l  his  attention  t()  the  south.  In  concert  with 
Charles  I\  .  of  Spain  he  sent  an  army  into  iNutufxal.  The  royal 
family  of  Portutral  took  refu^rc  in  Brazil.  The  French  army  enleie«l 
liislMMi,  the  capital  of  Portiijial,  Nov.  .'iOth,  1^^(»7. 

1>.  Ill  the  followiii^r  y«'ar  the  Kinir  of  S{>ain  himself  resija^ned  hi^ 
crown  to  the  emperor,  who  heslowcd  it  on  his  hrother  Joseph. 
Murat,  who  had  married  a  sister  of  Napoleon,  wiis  promoted  to  the 
diijnity  of  King  of  Naples. 


CHAPTER    ecu. 

At/stria  is  agaiii  sithdtnd.  —  Fairc  of  Vienna.  —  Marriage  oj 

Napoleon  with  Maria  Louisa. 

i.  Though  the  capitals  of  Spain  and  Portiifjal  were  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  French,  yet  the  people  of  those  countries  were  not 
entirely  suIhIikmI.  The  Kiiii:  (,f  Eiiijland  sent  irooj^^  to  the  a.ssistanc<! 
ot  the  disatlJcted  Those  sent  to  Portutral  were  unuer  the  commaiui 
of  Sir  Arthur  Weiiesley,  whom  you  know  better  hv  his  present  title 
'i(  Duke  of  \Vellin<rt»)n. 

"2.    He  soon  tlrove  the  French  from  Portu«ral.     Nearly  at  the  same 
lime  Joseph  was  compj^led  to  (piit  Madrid.     The  presence  of  Nauo- 
leou    restored    the  fortuues   of  the  French.     He    entered   S];ain  in 
Novciulier.  ISOS,  and    soon   made  himself  master  of  tin;  whole  coun 
try.     Madrid  submitted  to  him  December  4th. 


"iiv  <<\  ilic  mililary  science  of  the  sovcrtMLMis  1    1.  Wli:it  is  said  of  tli.'  Queen  of  Prus-iia? 
it    Willi  wi.-<  (lone  with  Prussia?     7.   What  of  Napoleon's  [x.wer  ?     >.   Where  did  N.* 
ui»leor.  .low  liirect  hi:<  attention  ?     'J.   What  new  kinizs  did  tie  make  1 
<XJn.  —  1    Whal  of  PorUi2;il  /    2.  What  of  Spain  /    4.  What  enemiej  appeared  afainxi 


,.r\[;i:tA«ii:  OF  xai'oi.kon  with  -^i  \i;ia  i.ouisa  ~  mci.      325 

3.  Ai  you  may  well  supj»ose,  the  powers  <if  l']urope  which  had 
tteeu  lu.mbled  by  Najtoleou  did  not  rest  verv  <pii«'lly.  They  only 
waited  for  a  favorable  (.pi.oriuuity  lo  throw  (df  his  voke.  Tjie  pres^ 
ent  seemed  a  favorable  one.      N.-ipcdoMi  was  employetl  in  S|)ain. 

4.  In  the  spring  of  1S(M>  the  Tyrolese  people  revolted  ;  the  West- 
phaliaiit  fxpell.'d  Kiult  .lerom,  ,  and  it  was  believed  that  JVussia 
would  i»r  l,:.hI  to  take  advaiitao^e  <.f  tbe  first  ill  suee-ss  of  Napoleon 
to  JtMU  her  forces  to  those  <d"  Austria.  But  the  French  emperor, 
rettirninir  instantly  fnuu  Madrid,  led  the  Lrraud  anuv  into  the  heart  of 
(ir-rmaiiv. 

/».  He  «i;i III,.,]  successive  \ielories  ;il  Fckuiuhl  and  Fssliiiir,  arrain 
took  [Hissession  of  \'ienna.  and  on  the  <iih  (d"  .luly,  |M0«).  irained  n 
irreal  vi«-t(uy  at  Wairram.  lb  then  «li<Mat'tl  a  peace,  ealled  the  Peace 
(d"  \  ieiiiia,  which  was  sinned  October  1  lib.  ]>-{iU.  It  was  durin^^  this 
-ampain^ii  that  (•'eiieral  Jiannes,  a  brave  ollicer,  and  trreatly  l)«dove<l 
by  Na|M)Ieoi.,  lost  his  life:  both  of  his  le<_r.s  beiiicr  .shot  off.  The 
errperor  sh(»wed  tne  <rreatest  emotion  at  this  atUictiurr  event. 


Death  of  General  Lamit^. 

*'•    T'hfi  continent   was  apain  prostrate  at  the   feet  of  Napoleon 
The  Pope,  who  had  expressed  dissatisfaction  in  respect  to  him,  \\a« 
deposed.     Hernadotte,  a  French  frcneral,  was  elected  successor  to  the 
Ihrone  ot  Sweden. 

7.  Now,  also,  Napoleon  allied  hims(df  by  marriajre  with  the  most 
ancMMit  ami  illustrious  family  in  Europe.  For  reasons  of  state,  In, 
6<'parated  from  Josephine,  to  whom  he  was  tenderly  attached,  and 
v%as  unite !  to  Maria  Louisa,  a  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Francis  H 


Nap<il 
cor. 


"^     1   I ,     '..r^  '''^^  did  Najwleon  do  ?     Wlial  victories  did  he  snin  ?     When  was  peace 
ci.ido.l?     Whore?     What  of  General  Lannes  ?    6.  Wh^t  new  changes  were  made? 
28 


% 


126 


RUSSIAN   CAMPAIGN.  -  ISI2. 


8.  *Vith  good  taste,  Napoleon  dispensed  with  the  ceremonies  of 
reception  grenerally  p-  ictised  on  such  occasions.  Near  Soissons,  9 
sinsle  horseman,  no  way  distinpruished  by  dress,  rode  past  the  car- 
riage m  which  the  y^'Miifr  empress  was  seated,  and  had  the  bohlness 
to  leturn  ;is  if  to  h)<>k  more  closely. 

0.    The   carriarre   stopj)od,   the    door   was   opened,  and    Napoleon 
oreakiiit(    throuirh    all    ceremony,   introduced   himself  to    his    hiide 
Napoh'on  was  as  fortunate  in  liis  second  wife  as  he  had  been   in  his 
first.      The  new  empress  possessed-  beauty,  and  great  modesty  an<l 
tjimplicity  of  manners.     She  was  fondly  attached  "to  Napoleon,  and 
desired  only  to  please  and  to  obey  him. 

10.  Honaparte,  whose  domestic  conduct  was  exemplary,  behaved 
with  the  utmost  kindness  to  his  princely  bride.  lie  required,  how- 
ever, the  strictest  attention  to  etiquette.  If  it  happened,  for  example, 
lliat  he  wiis  prevented  from  coming  to  dinner  at  the  appointed  hour, 
he  was  displeased  if  he  found  her  with'  a  book  or  engaged  in  any 
female  occuj)ation. 

11.  On  the  other  hand,  Maria  Louisa  expressed  her  surprise  at  her 
husband's  dispensing  with  guards,  and  moving  about  with  the  freedom 
of  a  private  individual.  On  the  2d  of  April,  1811,  a  son  was  born, 
to  whom  w;is  given  the  title  of  King  of  Rome. 


CHAPTER  CCIIl. 

Disastrous   Russian  Campaign.  —  Burning  of  Moscow.  —  De- 

struction  of  the  Grand  Army. 

1.  Thk  Emperor  Alexander  was  ambitious  of  military  glory.  He 
was  jealous  of  tlu;  re|)utation  of  Napoleon,  and  longed  to  try  his 
strength  with  this  hitherto  invincible  conqueror.  The  year  1811  was 
(wcupied  in  making  preparation. 

•2.  Napoleon  did  not  wait  to  be  attacked  in  his  own  dominions. 
On  the  2'M  of  June,  1812,  he  reached  the  banks  of  the  Niemen. 
He  there  issued  a  declaration  of  war  against  Russia.  On  the  24th 
of  June  he  entered  the  Russian  dominions.  Taking  possession  of  the 
various  cities  on  the  route,  he  advanced  towards  Moscow,  the  ancient 
caj)ital  of  Russia. 

3.  On  the  7th  of  September,  1812,  he  engaged  in  a  great  battle 
with  the  Russian  army  at  Borodino.  The  battle  was  indecisive,  but 
the  Russians  retreated,  leaving  Moscow  to  its  fate.  On  the  14th  of 
September  the  French  army  reached  the  hill  called  the  Mount  of 
Salvation,  because  it  is  from  thence  that  the  first  sight  is  had  of  the 
city  which  the  natives  esteem  holy. 

4.  There   lay  the  city  before  them,  with   its  lofty  steeples,  ii»> 


'.  What  of  Napoleon's  second  marriage?     9.  What  of  Maria  Louisa?     10,  11.  Whtt 
•f  their  mtxie  of  life  ? 
OCIII.  —  1.  What  of  Alexander?     '£   What  did  Napoleon  do?    When  did  he  eniM 


CONFLAGRATION  OF  MOSCOW.  —  1812. 


;i27 


palaces  embosomed  in  delightful  groves,  and  its  copper  domes  glitter- 
ing in  the  sun.  But  all  was  silent  as  the  desert.  Napoleon  waited 
in  vain  for  the  long  train  of  oflicers  and  nobles  and  substantial  i-itizen& 
whom  he  expected  to  come  forth  to  tender  t<»  him  their  submissi'^n. 
und  to  sidicit  his  pardon  and  protecti«)n. 


NapnlKtu   :^iinig   bar/,-  in    Friiinf  jrom    Mnsour. 

5.  After  waiting  two  hours.  Napoleon  received  the  strange  intel- 
ligence that  Mosc(»w  was  de.s(>rted  by  its  iidiabitants.  The  signal 
was  given  to  advance,  and  the  French  troo|)s,  with  wonder  at  the 
sileiiee  and  solitude  which  received  them  everywhere,  took  possession 
of  the  city. 

(5.  But  this  silence  was  soon  interruj)ted.  The  Russian  governor, 
r»cfore  leaviiig  the  city,  had  caused  it  to  be  set  on  fire  in  various 
places.  As  a  large  portion  of  the  houses  were  built  of  wood,  the 
tlames  spread  witti  frightful  rapidity. 

7,  The  French  troops  were  compelled  to  retreat  before  this  new 
3nemy,  and  hastily  abandoned  a  city  which  they  had  so  lately  entered 
n  triumph.  '^P\i(*.  emperor  had  cstaldished  himself  in  the  Kremlin, 
m  inunense  pile  of  buildings,  almost  a  town  of  itself,  built  in  the 
lent  re  of  the  city,  and  surrounded  by  massive  stone  walls.  It  w;u» 
he  ancient  abcMle  of  the  Russian  monarehs. 

f>.  The  fire  now  threatened  to  destroy  this,  and,  at  the  s(dicitation 
»t  hiH  oflic(;rs^,  Napoleon  conscnt(!<l  to  leave  the  eity.  This  was  a 
viork  of  danger,  for  the  streets  were  arched  with  fire,  and  the  hoi 

At  length  he  reacheil  a  place  of  safety,  three 


air  was  sutrocatinu 


Kussia  .'    :i  Wh;u  of  the  twttle  of  B(»rodino  ?     1.  Whni  of  IM().sc(»w  ?    6,  7,  8.  Kelatt  .he 
f^riK.uiar.'^  of  its  <Je.<niciioa.     9    WIml  did  Napoleoa  otfer  /     10.  What  was  the  sut* 


.i26 


RUSSIAN    CA.AII'AIGN.  -  IS12. 


)H 

le 


8.  iVith  ^ood  tasto,  Napoleon  dispensed  with  the  ceremonies  of 
reception  rrenerally  p  ictised  on  sucii  occasions.  Near  Soissons,  a 
sinrrle  h(»rs('nian,  no  way  distinuuishcd  by  dress,  rode  past  the  car- 
riufre  in  which  the  y-iiii:  (Miiprcss  was  seated,  am]  h:id  the  hohines? 
to  leturn  as  il"  to  hxik  more  chisely. 

1).  'I'hi>  carria<re  stoppe«l,  tlie  (hior  was  opened,  and  N;ip(d(( 
f)r(':ikiii>,r  through  all  ceremony,  introchieed  iiimself  to  his  hti«-_ 
Napolfon  was  as  fortunate  in  his  second  wife  as  he  had  been  in  his 
first.  The  new  empress  possessed  heanty,  and  jrreat  modesty  and 
•:;iFnjdicity  of  manners.  She  was  fondly  afltached  to  Najjoleon,  and 
d<;sired  otdy  to  please  and  to  obey  him. 

10.  Honapartc,  whose  thtme.stic  conduct  was  exemplary,  behaved 
with  the  utmost  kindness  to  his  j)rincely  bride.  He  reipured,  how- 
ever, the  strictest  attention  to  eticpiette.  If  it  happened,  for  exaniple, 
ihat  Iu5  was  pn;vented  from  comin<r  to  dinner  at  the  appointed  hour 
he  was  disideastHJ  if  he  found  her  with'  a  book  or  engaged  in  any 
female  occupation. 

1 1.  ()n  the  other  hand,  Maria  Lojiisa  expressed  her  surprise  at  her 
husband's  dispensing  with  guards,  and  moving  about  with  the  freedom 
of  a  private  individual.  On  the  i>d  of  April,  1811,  a  son  was  born, 
to  whom  was  given  the  title  of  King  of  Rome. 


CHAPTER  CCIIl. 

Disastrous   Rvss'in?i  Campaign.  —  Burimig  of  Moscaiv.  —  De- 

struct  ion  of  the  Gratid  Army. 

1.  'Vwv:  Kmperor  Alexander  was  nmbitions  of  militarv  glory.  Ho 
was  j<'ahnis  of  the  re|)utation  of  Napideon,  and  l(»ng«'d  to  try  his 
strength  with  this  hitherto  invincible  compieror.  Tlu;  year  1811  was 
(K'cupied  in  making  preparation. 

•i.  Napoleon  did  not  wait  to  be  attacked  in  his  own  dominions. 
On  the  -J-Jd  of  .lune,  181-J,  he  reached  tin;  banks  of  the  Niemen. 
Iff  then'  issued  a  declaration  of  war  Jigainst  Russia.  On  the  'J  1th 
of  .lune  he  (Mitered  the  Russian  dominions.  Taking  possi".ssion  of  the 
various  cities  on  the  route,  he  advanced  towards  Moscow,  the  ancient 
capital  of  Russia. 

3.  On  the  7th  of  September,  1812,  he  engaged  in  a  great  battle 
with  the  Russian  army  at  Borodino.  The  battle  was  indecisiv*?,  but 
the  I^issians  retreated,  leaving  Moscow  to  its  fate.  On  the  I  Ith  of 
September  the  French  army  reached  the  hill  called  the  Moimt  of 
Salvation,  because  it  is  from  thence  that  the  first  sight  is  had  of  the 
city  which  the  natives  esteem  holy. 

4.  There    lay  the   city  before"  them,  with   its  lofty  steeples,  iU" 

.  What  of  .\apt)!e()n'3  .secomi  marriage?     9.  Whal  of  3Iaria  Louisn?     10,  n     Wha\ 
nf  their  mixle  of  life? 
♦XIII  —1.  What  of  Alexander?     Z    Whal  did  Napoleon  do?    When  did  he  eniM 


CONFLAGRATION   OF   MOSCOW.  —  1812. 


327 


palacee  embosomed  in  delightful  groves,  and  its  copper  domes  glitter- 
ing in  the  sun.  IJut  all  was  silent  as  the  desert.  Napoleon  waited 
in  vain  for  the  long  train  of  ollicers  and  nobles  and  substantial  i-itizcMi.r 
whom  be  I'xpeeted  to  come  f(ntb  to  tender  t«»  him  their  siilnni.s;si"n. 
and  til  sojieit  bis  piinlon  ;ind  pndection. 


IVf//n)/nm    '^niir^    hurl,    h>    /•>,///<(     friuii     Mii<i<iii  . 

.''»  Alter  wniting  two  hours.  Napoleon  received  the  .stnmi^e  intel- 
li^ienee  th:it  Mo.senw  w:is  deserted  bv  its  inh:d)it:ints.  Tht;  siirnal 
\v:is  given  to  advance,  and  the  French  troops,  with  wonder  at  the 
silence  :ind  solitude  which  received  them  evervwhen*,  took  posscission 
(if  the  city. 

♦"».  Hut  this  silence  was  soon  interrupted.  The  Russian  governor, 
oefore  leaving  the  city,  had  caused  it  to  be  set  on  lire  in  various 
places.  As  a  larire  portion  of  the  Innises  were  built  t)f  wood,  the 
llames  spread  witfj  frightful  rapidity. 

7.  The  French  troops  were  compidled  to  retreat  before  this  new 
Miemy,  and  ha.sjlilv  a.bandoned  a  city  which  ihev  had  .so  latelv  entered 
n  triumph.  Tlin  emp(!ror  had  (established  himself  in  the  Krendin, 
in  inunense  j)ile  of  buildinirs,  almost  a  town  of  itself,  built  ir>  the 
letMre  of  the  city,  and  surrounded  by  massive  stone  walls.  It  was 
he  ancient  abode  of  th(>  Russian  monarchs. 

^      rin;  (ire  now  threatened   to  destroy  this,  and,  at   the  .stdicitation 

>1    his  nf]ieer.<-.  \apoleon    consented    to    leave   the  city.      This  was  a 

v\oik  of  danuier,  for  the  streets  wcjre  arched   with   lire,  and   the  hot 

iir  was  sulli)cating.      At  length  he  n^ache*!  a  place  of  safety,  three 

i.'ussia  /    :{.  Wh;ii  if  the  l«ule  of  B<.nMliiio  /     1.  Whni  (.f  ^loscf.vv  ?     G.  7,  8.  Kelatt  .he 
(•anicuiar.-*  of  lis  c.esiriiclioii.     9    WIvU  did  Napaleoa  utTer .'     ID.  What  was  the  sUt* 


i 


f  ' 


3iJS 


KETKEAT  FROM   iMOSCOW.  -  1612. 


miles  fiom  tlie  place.    Durinj^  four  days  the  tire  remained  undispiittw 
master  of  the  city,  ami  consumed  what  it  had  cost  centuries  to  raise. 

9.  On  the  21st  the  army  reenten^d  Mosccm-.  The  inhahitanls 
were  exhorted  to  return.  Hut  the  proclamations  which  were  issued 
made  no  im[)rt'ssion  on  theii  minds.  Napoleon  flattered  himsflf 
with  the  h(»pe  that  Alexander  would  atrree  to  a  peace.  Hut  no  an 
swer  was  returned  to  the  letter,  which  he  wrote  with  his  own  hand, 
olTerin?  it. 

10.  To  the  proposals  made  lo  the  Russian  general,  the  answei 
was  that  Russia  would  never  negotiate  with  an  army  within  her  ter- 
ritories. Tlie  magazines  of  provisions  had  heen  destroyed  by  the 
fire.  Winter  was  approachinj?,  and  the  Russian  armies  threatened 
to  cut  otT  all  coinmunication  with  France. 

11.  There  was  no  hojH?  of  safety  but  in  a  hasty  retreat  On  the 
IHth  of  October  the  French  army  quitted  Moscow.  The  history  of 
this  retreat  is  a  relation  of  the  most  dreadful  and  protracted  calami- 
ties. Compelled  to  keep  in  the  most  direct  route,  the  army  became 
a  prey  to  famine.  The  winter  coming  on  at  an  unusually  early 
[leriod,  added  greatly  to  their  sufferings. 

12.  The  Cossacks,  a  species  of  wild  troops  resembling  the  Mame- 
lukes in  their  mode  of  warfare,  continually  harassed  them,  cutting 
otf  all  who  straggled  from  the  ranks.  Men  and  horses  perished  by 
thousands  in  the  most  miserable  manner. 

13.  But  the  confidence  of  the  troops  in  the  genius  and  good  for- 
tune of  their  emperor  remained  unshak(;n.  So  long  as  they  had 
him  with  them,  they  did  not  entirely  lose  courage.  On  the  4th  of 
December,  Nap(deon  set  out  on  a  sledge  for  Paris,  where  he  arrived 
on  the  18th. 

14.  As  soon  as  the  departure  of  the  emperor  became  known  tc 
the  troops,  they  gave  themselves  up  to  despair.  All  order  and  dis- 
cipline were  abandontul.  Fiacli  one  thought  only  of  his  own  preser- 
vation. On  the  12th  of  December  the  remnant  of  the  army  arrived 
at  Kowno,  the  same  placf  where  they  had  crossed  the  Niemen  six 
months  before. 

15.  How  different  now  was  the  state  of  the  grand  army  !  Of  the 
400,000  men  who  engaged  in  this  disastrous  expedition,  less  than 
50,000  remained  ;  their  uniform  replaced  by  women's  pelisses  «»t 
what  rags  they  could  pick  up,  their  feet  bare  and  bleeding,  or  pro- 
tected by  bundles  of  filthy  cloths  instead  of  shoes. 


of  things  1     II.  What  (Ii(J  Najwleoii  do?     Relate  the  parliculara  of  the  raLfMt 
VVhat  of  .'le  emperor  )     14,  15.  Wliat  ia  said  of  the  &rmy  / 


li 


INVASION  OF  FRANCE.  — 1S13 


329 


CHAPTER    CCIV. 

^^/2/^ce  is  imided  by  her  Enemies.  —  Ahdicalion  of  Najwlo 


rn 


Napoleon  taking  have  of  his  Offirtrs  at  Emtaiuebkau. 

1.  The  loss  of  so  many  veteran  troops  could  not  be  supplied,  liul 
Mill  a  very  powerful  army  was  marched  into  Germany  in  the  spring 
of  1813.  ^  The  Prussians,  taking  courage,  flew  to  arms  with  cnthu'^ 
?iasm.     Sweden  also  declared  against  Naj)oleon. 

2.  He  was  still  active  and  intrepid.  On  the  2d  of  May,  1813,  he 
gained  a  victory  over  the  Russians  and  Prussians  at  T.utzen.  On  the 
20th  and  21st,  he  gained  another  at  Bautzen.  The  Emperor  of 
Austria  now  offered  himself  as  a  mediator.  A  truce  was  agreec 
upon.  A  meeting  was  held  at  Prague  to  cons,  'er  the  terms  ol 
i>eax;e.     Napoleon  rejected  those  which  were  i)roposed  to  him. 

3.  Austria  now  joined  the  confederacy  against  France.  On  the 
2r)th  of  August,  1813,  Napoleon  defratx'd  their  combined  forces  at 
Dresden.  But  the  spell  which  had  hf^ld  Europe  sf)  long  entranced 
was  broken.  New  enemies  arost^  on  every  side.  At  length,  after  3 
series  of  engagements  at  Leipsic,  on  the'lUlh  of  October,  Napoleon 
♦vas  compelled  to  retreat. 

4.  But  the  power  of  Napoleon  was  not  yet  at  an  end.  He  raised 
a  new  army  of  300,000  men.  For  the  first  time  since  the  com 
niencement  of  the  revolution,  France  was  to  become  the  theatre  of 
^^ar.  She  was  at  once  threatened  from  all  quarters.  Russians  were 
I'lvanciuff  from  Switzerland  to  the  number  of  150,000:  Blucher  led 
130,000  Prussians  from  Germany. 

5.  Berimdotte,  the  old  companion  of  Napoleon,  led  an  army  ol 
100,000  Swedes  by  the  way  of  Holland.     The  English,  under  Wei 


J  ^EF"~r^'  '^^^''  "''"^  enemies  appeared?     2     Wha*  •  Iclories  did  Nape  i'lon  gain? 
J    What  of  the  battle  of  Dresden?     4.   What  of  I  eirwiL  ■•     By  wlK»m  was  Pr?nce  now 

88*  .     • 


n 


31iS 


KKTIiKAT   FKOM    MOSCOW  —  1>> I 'i. 


miles  fioin  tlu;  pl;ic»!.     Duririj^  tour  days  the  fire  remiiiiicd  undispiiiew 
iiKister  of  thf  eitv,  mid  eorisiimcd  wluit  it  hud  eost  rciitiiries  to  raise. 

<).  On  the  'J  1st  th(!  army  neiiterrd  .Mo.se«r\v.  The  inliahitaiits 
were  exhort<'<l  to  rrturii.  Hut  the  proclaiuatioru^  which  wj^rc  issued 
luadt'  tn»  impn'ssiou  on  ihri)  initids.  Xaptdcou  llattcred  hiuisrlf 
with  the  ho[)e  tlial  Ah'xaiidrr  wouUI  aunc  to  a  pcaec.  Hut  no  an 
swer  was  rrturned  to  th(!  Irtlcr,  which  he  wrote  witli  his  own  hand, 
olU'riufj  it. 

10,  To  the  |)roj)osals  .nade  «o  tiic  Russian  i,n'iuMal,  the  answei 
was  thai  Russia  wouUl  never  negotiate  w  ith  an  army  within  Jier  ler- 
ritorii!s.  The  ma^^azines  of  provisions  had  heen  destroyed  by  the; 
fire.  Winter  was  a|>proachin;j,  and  tlie  Russian  armies  threatened 
lo  cut  otr  all  coirununicatiori  with  France. 

11.  There  was  n<»  hojx'  of  safetv  hut  in  a  hasty  retr(?al  On  the 
IMih  of  Oetoher  the  French  army  (]uitted  Moscow.  The  history  of 
this  retreat  is  a  relation  of  the  most  dreadful  and  protracted  calami- 
ties. Compidled  to  keep  in  the  most  direct  route,  the  army  hecame 
a  prey  to  famine.  The  winter  cominij  on  at  an  unusually  early 
period,  atlded  jrreatly  to  their  sutferinfis. 

I'J.  Tht^  ('(tssacks,  a  species  of  wild  troops  resemhliiifj  the  Mame- 
lukes in  their  mode  of  warfare,  continually  harassed  them,  cuttini; 
olf  all  who  slrai»'i:led  from  the  ranks.  Men  and  horses  perished  hy 
thousands  in  the  most  miserahh;  maimer. 

i;{.  Hut  till.'  confidence  of  the  troops  in  the  (jenius  and  irood  for- 
tune of  their  (Miiperor  remained  unshaken.  So  loiifj  as  they  had 
him  with  them,  they  did  not  entirely  lose  ccuiraire.  On  the  llh  of 
December,  Napoleon  set  out  on  a  sledtje  tor  Paris,  where  he  arrived 
oil  the  IHth. 

11.  As  soon  as  the  departvire  of  the  emperor  h(>eame  known  t«; 
;he  troops,  they  Lfave  themselves  up  t».  despair.  All  order  and  dis- 
cipline were  abandoned.  Ivu'h  one  tln)u^^ht  only  of  his  own  preser- 
vatum.  On  th«!  I'Jth  of  l)eceml)er  the  reuuiant  of  the  army  arrived 
ill  Kovvno,  the  same  place  where  they  had  crossed  the  Niemen  si.\ 
months  before. 

15.  How  ditlerent  iu)w  was  the  stale  of  the  grand  army  I  Of  the 
400,000  men  who  enjjafjed  in  this  disastrous  expedition,  less  than 
50,000  remained  ;  their  uniform  replaced  by  women's  pelisses  or 
what  ratrs  they  could  pick  up,  their  feet  bare  and  bleedinq-,  or  pro- 
tected by  bundles  of  filthy  cloths  instead  of  shoes. 


of  things  "J     11.  Wlial  ilid  \a|K>l(Mii  do  1      Relate   the  particulars  of  the  rtlfMt 
What  of  .  le  emperor .'     14,  15.  What  id  said  of  the  irmy  .' 


U 


hNVAJ?I()N  OF  FHANCE. -HiJ 


CHAPTER    CCIV. 


329 


frarwe  is  invided  by  her  Enemies.       Ahd'tcation  of  Napohun 


Xtipohnn  taking  June  of   his   O/finrs  at   Fontninehhon. 

I.  TiiK  loss  of  SO  many  veteran  troops  could  not  t)e  supplied.  Hut 
Mill  a  very  powerful  army  was  marched  into  (Germany  in  the  sprinji 
of  18i:i.  ^  The  Prussians,  takinrr  (-(Mirafri^,  Hrw  lo  arms  wilii  cnlhu" 
>iasm.     Sweden  also  declared  airainst  Xapoleon. 

2.  lie  vyas  still  active  and  intrepid.  On  the  2d  of  May,  1813,  he 
gained  a  victory  over  the  Russians  and  Prussians  at  T.uI/xmi.  On' the 
L'Oth  and  21st,  he  irained  another  at  Haut/en.  The  Emperor  of 
Austria  now  offered  himself  as  a  mediator.  S  iruce  was  ajrreoc 
upon.  A  meetiiifT  was  held  at  Pra<rue  lo  cons,  'er  the  terms  ol 
peace.     Napoleon  n^jected  those  which  were  propos<>d  to  him. 

3.  Austria  now  joined  the  confederacv  aoain.^t  France.  On  tlu* 
eoth  of  Aurrust,  1813,  Nap«deon  defeated  ih(>ir  combined  forces  at 
Dresden.  JJut  the  spell  which  had  held  Europe  so  loiiir  entranced 
was  broken.  New  enemiis  arose  on  eviTV  side.  Al  lerurth,  after  3 
series  of  enfrajremeuts  at  Leipsic,  on  thellUh  of  Octobef,  Napoleon 
«vas  compelled  to  retreat. 

1.  But  the  power  of  Napoleon  was  not  vet  al  an  end.  He  raised 
a  new  army  of  300,000  men.  For  the  first  time  since  th(>  com 
niencement  ef  the  revolution,  France  was  to  become  the  theatre  of 
^Mir.  She  wa^  at  once  ihreateiKxl  from  all  quarters.  Russians  were 
I'ivanciuir  from  Switzerland  K.  the  number  of  150,000  :  IJIucher  led 
130,000  Prussians  from  Gennanv. 

5.    HeriiUdotte,  the  old  companion  of  Na|)oleon,  led  an  army  of 
100,000  Swedes  by  the  way  of  Holland.     The  Enfrlish,  under  Wei 


1  ^i;L^  ~.'  .  ^'^''''   "''^  enemies  api»earf><n      2     Wha*   •  ictorie-s  did  Naix  i'jon  ffain? 
i    What  of  the  laule  of  Dre-sden  .?     1.  What  of  I  eir«iL  •     By  whom  wa.-s  Prince  n<m 

28* 


I 


i  '*: . 


4 


%:\ 


i:i\i 


ABDICATION  OF  NAPOLEON.  -  1814 


lingi.ir.,  advanced  from  Spain.     With  these  fearful  odds  agamsi  him 
Najxdeon  did  not  lose  his  coiirajre  or  his  military  genius.     Europe 
was  filled  with  wonder  at  his  fertility  of  resources.     He  disconcerted 
the  plans  of  his  enemies,  and  his  brilliant  successes  seemed  to  makr> 
the  result  doubtful. 

6.  NefTotialioiis  for  p**ace   were   renewed,  but  without  any  irood 
results.     At  leupth,  a  batth;  wjus  fought  on  the  heights  near  Mont 
inartre,  tlu;  result  of  which  left  Paris  «'xp€»s(!d  to  the  eiuMuy.     On  the 
3lsl  of  March,  IHll,  Alexander  :ui(i  Frederic  took  possession  of  thai 
capital. 

7.  The  sover«;igns  at  once  issued  a  proclamation,  making  known 
their  delermiruition  to  replace  the  iJourbons  on  the  throne.  Napoleon 
had  yet  an  army  :it  Fontainehleau.  The  soldiers  were  devotedly 
attached  to  him,  and  wouhl  with  joy  have  followed  him  once  more  to 
battle.  Hut  the  marshals  and  officers  of  the  highest  rank,  considering 
the  contest  ;is  hopeless,  would  not  listen  to  the  proposal. 

8.  The  allies  had  declared  that  they  would  not  negotiate  vvTth 
Najwleon.  He  hoped  that  by  his  abdication  he  might  secure  the 
throne  to  his  son.  On  the  4th  of  April,  1814,  he  formally  abdicated 
in  favor  of  his  son.     This  was  of  no  avail. 

9.  The  allies  decided  that  he  should  be  confined  to  the  island  of 
Fdba.  He  w;is  to  retain  the  title  of  emperor ;  was  allowed  all  the 
honors  usually  belonging  to  that  dignity  ;  was  to  have  his  army  and 
his  navy,  but  all  upon  a  scale  proportionate  to  the  size  of  his  empire. 
This  was  about  sixty  miles  in  extent,  and  contained  about  twelve 
thousand  inhabitants. 

10.  Resigned  to  his  fate,  Napoleon  prepared  for  his  departure  for 
his  new  dominions.  But  first  he  had  the  sad  task  of  bidding  farewell 
to  those  who,  of  all  the  world,  were  most  devoted  to  him,  and  to 
whom  he  was  sincerely  attached  —  the  celebrated  Imperial  Guard. 

11.  On  the  20th  April,  1814,  the  remnant  of  this  chosen  band  waa 
assembled  in  the  yard  of  the  palace  at  Fontainehleau.  Napoleon  em- 
braced the  genera' ,  and  the  eagle,  which  was  their  standard,  made 
a  short  address,  and  then  departed,  amidst  the  tear~  and  sighs  of  the 
whole  assembly*  The  scene  is  represented  to  have  been  touching  in 
the  extreme. 


CHAPTER   CCV. 

Of  the  Parisiaiis. 

1.  Pa  HIS  presented  a  curious  spectacle  during  its  occupation  by 
the  al-ied  troops.  Soldiers  of  many  nations,  Russians,  Austrians, 
and  barbarians  from  the  deserts  of  Scythia,  all  quartered,  as  it  were, 
in  one  vast  camp.  • 


.nvaded?  .5.  What  of  Nap<>let»i  ?  6.  When  w:ts  Parks  taken  ?  7.  Wtrnt  of  Nap«iloon! 
S.  When  did  he  alxlicate  ?  9.  **^  -^V.  did  ihe  allies  decide  to  dn  with  him  ?  !<•,  1 1.  Wha' 
scene  preceded  hi.^  departure  } 


ujmh  xviii.  cAi.  ^  *  lo  rin-:  thkonk  -  isu. 


331 


2.  In  the  wide  streets  the  s<ddiers  had  constructed  huts,  at  the 
diK)rs  of  which  some  of  them  i  .iirht  be  seen  cooking  their  food,  others 
patching  their  grotesque  garnents.  The  horses,  tied  ti  the  trees  in 
ihe  beautiful  gardens,  were  busily  employed  in  stripping  ofi'  the  bark. 
Around  were  piles  of  warlike  accoutrements,  and  arms  of  every  do 
scription,  from  th(i  bows  and  arrows  and  lonir  lances  of  ihe  barbari- 
ans, to  the  pistols  and  sabres  of  the  more  civilized  warriors. 

?>.  The  Parisians  themselves  maintaineij  the  greatest  ctnnposure. 
VVniile  the  cannon  of  tiie  enemv  were  to  be  heard  thundering  in  the 
neighborhood,  they  remained  i)erfecllv  at  their  ease,  trusting  to  th.i 
skill  and  good  fi.rtune  of  the  emperor.  When  this  failed  them,  and 
the  enemy  were  actually  within  their  gates,  still  they  were  content. 
Ihey  who  had  so  recently  shoiitc^d  '-Long  live  Napoleon,''  now 
shouted  as  loud,  "  Lomr  live  Louts  XVJJJ." 

4.  The  lioulevards  and  public  gardens  presented  the  same  gay 
scenes  as  if  no  enemy  wen;  <iuartered  upon  the  place.  The  former 
are  -vide  streets  which  go  round  iIk;  (riiy.  They  were  made  by  Louis 
XIV.,  by  levelling  the  old  walls  and  filling  up  the  ditch,  which  in 
days  of  old  had  protecUnl  the  city. 

5.  The  Parisians  delight  to  be  in  the  open  air.  In  pleasant 
weather,  the  boulevards  are  crowded  with  loungers  of  both  sexes, 
who  i);iss  the  greater  part  of  the  day  in  pleasant  conversation,  or  iri 
looking  at  the  sights.  Puppet-shows,  rope-dancers,  mountebanks,  ar« 
always  at  hand,  ready  to  amuse  them. 

6.  In  most  cities,  such  crowds  and  such  habits  would  occasion  riot^ 
and  confusion.^    But   here  no  one  interferes  with  the  rights  of  an- 
other.    The  French  are  distinguished  for  the  politeness  of  their  man 
ners. 

7.  This  extends  to  all  classes.  If  the  water-carrier  accidentally 
spatters  the  wood-sawyer  as  h(;  passes  along  the  pavement,  he  at  once 
puts  down  his  buckets,  and  asks  "  a  thousand  and  a  thousand  par- 
dons;" while  the  wood-sawyer  quickly  removes  the  tools  which  ob- 
structed the  way  of  the  polite  water-carrier,  saying,  "  Oh,  sir,  it  is 
I  who  ought  to  apologize." 


CHAPTER    CCVI. 

[yjuis  XVIII.  called  lo  the  Throne.—  Refurn  of  Napoleon  frarf?. 
Elba.  —  His  Rec'ption  m  France. 

1.  The  French  senate,  assuming  to  act  for  '.he  people,  called  to  the 
throne  the  brother  of  Louis  X^'l.,  whom  you  lave  before  heard  of  by 
the  title  of  the  C  )unt  of  Provence.  You  will  recollect  that  his  char- 
acter was  very  good.  He  possessed  great  gooc  less  of  heart  and  strict 
integrity.  He  was  a  man  of  some  learning,  but  his  abilities  and 
•  apacity  for  government  were  very  moderate. 


^£^^-.T  ' •  ,^*}*K?<" the  appearance  of  Parn  ?    2    What  of  the  soldiers  ?    3.  What  </ 
H  fanpiana?     4.  What  of  the  boulevards?    5.  Wiiat  more  is  said  of  the  Parisians) 


m 


*  ■  'J 


JB2 


RETURN  OF  NAPOLEON  FROM  ELBA. —  I si a. 


2.  L<  uis  XVIII.  was  required  to  swear  to  govern  according  to  a 
•A-ritten  constitution,  called  the  charter,  by  which  the  powers  of  the 
king  were  limited,  and  the  rights  of  the  people  defined  and  secured. 
On  the  3d  of  May.  he  made  his  solemn  eritrv  into  Paris. 

3.  On  the  30th  of  May  a  treaty  was  signed  by  the  f»owers  of  Eu- 
rope. France  w;is  placed  nearly  on  the  same  footing  as  to  territory 
on  which  she  had  stood  before  the  Revolution.  Everything  was  done, 
both  by  the  allies  and  by  Louis  XVIII.,  to  soothe  the  feelings  of  the 
grrat  nntion,  as  they  liked  to  be  called. 

4.  Notwithstanding  the  personal  character  of  the  king,  there  were 
great  apprehensions  among  the  people  that  the  influence  of  his  ad- 
visers would  prevail  upon  him  to  break  the  faith  he  had  pledged  ;  and 
that  he  only  waited  for  a  favorable  opportunity  to  reestablish  all  the 
ancient  al)uses  ;  and  especially  to  resume  the  property  of  the  church, 
vyhich  had  been  disposed  of  by  the  National  Assembly,  and  was  now 
divided  among  a  multitude  of  proprietors. 

5.  Many  causes  gave  encouragement  to  these  fears.  A  very  gen- 
eral distrust  prevailed.  The  nation,  so  long  accustomed  to  excite- 
ment, could  not  bear  a  state  of  quiet.  So  long  used  to  victory,  they 
felt  their  defeat  by  the  allies,  and  the  forcing  upon  them  a  sovereign 
whom  they  had  driven  out,  as  a  national  disgrace. 

G.  The  old  soldiers  thought  with  regret  of  that  great  general  l<: 
whom  the  army  owed  its  glory  and  greatness.  The  ofHcers  felt  thai 
they  never  could  retain,  under  another  government,  that  consideration 
which  they  had  possessed  under  his. 


Ntipoteon  mceiing  his  soldiers  on  his  ntnni  frovi  Elba. 

*.  Their  hopes  and  their  wishes  were  soon  to  be  realized.  On 
the  1st  of  March,  1815,  Napoleon  landed  at  Cannes.  He  brought 
with  him  less  than  a  thousand  men.     Grenoble   was  the  first  town 


mVI.  —  I.  What  dill  the  French  seiaied..?     2    VVhul  of  Lo    s  X\'in.  ?     V^liai  liid 
he  pmrnise  ?     4.  r>.   What  of  the  fe»>lin;;s  of  the  French  people  ?  When  did  Naiwlert. 

ift.nl  in  France  1     7.  s.  9    How  w  us  he  received  ? 


HIS  RECEPTION   L\   FRANCE.  -  1813. 


333 


df  any  bize  which  he  reached.  The  general  in  command  was  faithful 
to  Louis.  The  place  was  stn)ngly  fortified,  and  garrisoned  by  a  large 
lorce. 

8.  The  general  caused  the  troops  to  be  drawn  up  on  the  ramparts  • 
the  caniu>n  were  loaded,  and  the  matches  lighted.  The  attendants 
of  Napoleon  approached,  l^he  order  was  given  to  fire  upon  them  • 
when  there  rose  one  loud  shout  of  "  Long  live  the  Emperor!"  in 
whiclj  the  garrison  and  citizens  all  united. 

9.  The  general  still  refused  to  give  up  the  keys  of  the  gates.  The 
cuizens  broke  them  down  with  axes,  and  then  rushed  forth  to  greet 
Napoleon,  whom  they  met  walking  alone,  some  distance  in  advance 
of  his  troops.  The  crowd  rushed  upon  him,  threw  themselves  down 
betore  him,  seiz^jd  his  hands,  embraced  his  knees,  kissed  his  feet,  and 
gavt;  way  lo  every  demonstration  of  joy. 


CHAPTER    CCVII. 

The  Allies  again  make  War  upmi  France.  —  Bathe  of  Waterloo 


Battle  i>j  IVdterho. 

1.  Tut:  news  of  Napoleon's  return,  and  of  his  luiopposed  progres'- 
lowards  Paris,  brought  dismay  to  the  Bourboiis  and  their  adherents 
Mnisifur,  as  the  kiii^r  s  brotli<  r  w:is  ealhd,  iiiid  the  I)  jke  of  Orleans. 
•  he  son  of  Egalii.*.  nnd  llie  perst)n  y«»u  iiave  before  heard  of  by  tlir 
title  of  Duke  de  Chartres,  set  olf  fnr  Lvons  to  take  the  conunand  of 
the  troops. 

2.  The  people  of  Lyons  openly  declared  their  preference  for  Na 


CCVir  —1.   What  of  the  royal  family?   2,  3.  What  of  the  people  and  iroo- «  at  Lyon*  > 


.IB2 


KETIIRN   OF   NAPOLKON  FROM    KLBA  -  I-IS. 


2.  Lf  uis  XVIII.  was  required  to  swear  to  govern  accord  in  g^  to  a 
•ATilteri  u.nstitiitioii,  called  the  charter,  hy  which  the  powers  of  the 
kinjT  were  liriiited,  and  the  rights  of  the  people  defined  and  secured. 
On  the  3d  of  May.  he  made  his  s<d<'mn  eiitrv  into  Paris. 

'.i.  On  tin?  .'?()th  of  May  a  treaty  was  siirned  hy  the  powers  of  Eu- 
rope. France  was  placed  nearly  on  the  .same  footin"-  as  to  territorv 
on  which  she  had  stood  hefore  th(?  Revolution.  Kverythinjj  was  done, 
hoth  hy  the  allies  and  hy  Louis  Will.,  to  soothe  the  U.'elinjTs  of  the 
4f/VY//  nrtfion,  as  they  liked  to  he  called. 

•1.  Xotwithstandintr  the  [x-rsonal  eharaeler  of  the  kin"-,  there  were 
trreat  apprehensions  amon<r  the  j)eople  that  the  influence  of  his  ad- 
vi.s(>rs  woidd  prevail  u])on  him  to  hreak  the  faith  h(.'  had  pled«^ed  ;  and 
ihat  he  only  waited  for  a  favorahle  opportunity  to  reestahlish  all  the 
ancient  ahu.ses  ;  and  especially  to  resume  the  property  of  the  church, 
which  had  heen  disj)osed  of  hy  the  National  Asseiuhly,  aiul  was  now 
divided  amonir  a  undtilude  of  pr,)prietors. 

•').  Many  causes  iruve  eiicouraofement  to  these  fears.  A  very  fjen- 
eral  distrust  prevailed,  'i'he  nation,  so  lonjf  accustomed  to  excite- 
m«'nt,  i'ouhl  not  hear  a  .state  of  (piiet.  So  Ion"-  used  to  victory,  they 
telt  their  defeat  hy  the;  allies,  and  the  forcin<r  upon  them  a  soven>ifrr\ 
whom  they  hiid  <lriven  out,  as  a  national  disorace. 

().  The  old  soldiers  thought  with  re<rret  of  that  irreat  ij-eni'ral  K 
whom  the  anny  owed  its  i^lory  and  L,n-eatne.ss.  Tin;  ollicers  felt  thai 
tilt  v  luner  could  retain,  under  another  jrovcrnment,  that  consideration 
wlii<  h  they  had  posses.sed  imder  his. 


Xi/poieon  iii'dtni^  his  soldiers  uu  fns  ntitrn  from  lllbr,. 

"^.  Their  hop»>s  and  their  wishes  wen;  soon  to  he  realized.  On 
the  1st  of  March,  IS  15,  Napoleon  land.Ml  at  Cannes.  He  brouijhl 
vviih  him  less  than  u  ihou.sand  men.     Grenoble  was  the  first  town 


CIJVI.  -  I.  What  (iiti  iho  Freiirli  .sc.uue.l.i .'     2.  What  (.f  \.v>    s  X^'IIF.  ?     VVhat  diJ 
hft  promis.;  /     1.  .".    Wh.il  n|  tin-  f.-.-linu-!  of  th;-  Frrnrli  people  ?  When  did  Na»»lMh 

^a.Kl  III  Frame/     ~.  •<.  \\    How  w,i.^  he  rereived  J 


HIS   UKCKPTIO.X    I.\    FKAXCF,.— ISla. 


333 


of  any  i.ize  which  he  reached.  The  jreneral  in  command  was  faithful 
to  Lcuiis.  Tiie  place  was  stron<rly  Ibrtified,  and  g-arrisoned  bv  a  larL^e 
force.  ''  ^ 

8.  'i'he  freneral  caused  the  troops  to  be  drawn  up  on  t!»e  ramparts  • 
the  cannon  were  loaded,  and  the  matches  lighted.  Tlie  attendants 
ol  Napoleon  aj)proaclied.  'Ilie  order  was  o:iven  to  fire  upon  them  ; 
when  there  rose  one  loud  shout  of  ''  I^ong  live  the  Emperor''*  in 
which  the  jLrarrison  and  citizens  all  united. 

1).  The  jreneral  still  refused  to  give  up  the  kevs  of  the  gates.  The 
(Mtizeiis  broke  them  «lown  with  axes,  and  then  rushed  forth  to  greet 
-Vipoleon,  whom  they  met  walking  alone,  some  distance  in  advance 
of  Ins  troops.  The  crowd  rushed  upon  him,  threw  themselves  down 
helore  him,  seized  his  hands,  embraced  his  kn.'es,  kissed  his  feet,  anu 
gave  way  to  every  demonstration  of  joy. 


CHAI^TER    CCVII. 
7'V'  Mhs  (lirntn  make  War  upon  France.  —  Bathe  of  Waterloo 


Halt  I  p.  i>J   Waterloo. 

1.  I'm;  news  ot  Napohons  relurii.  and  of  his  uno[)[)Ose<l  pi-ogres'- 
lowanis  Paris,  br<»u<:ht  dismay  to  ihe  Bouriions  and  their  adherents 
Minisinir,  'AS  the  king  s  brothir  w:is  culled,  :ind  the  I)  jke  of  Orleans, 
the  sou  <if  Eiialil.'.  ;iimI  the  pr-rson  yi.u  have  hetbre  heard  of  by  tlu 
title  of  Duke  de  Cliiirtres.  set  olf  liir  Lvoiis  to  take  the  command  of 
the  troops. 

2.  The  {)eople  of  Lyons  opetdy  declared  their  preference  lor  Na 


y 


f ' 


CCVII   —  I     What  of  Uie  royal  family  ?    2,  :{.  Whal  of  ihe  fXiopJe  and  iroo  «  at  Lyoii»  i 


:rj4 


HArrF.K  OF   WAIKRIXK)  -  ISIS. 


(K)leoii  Tho  <»flieers  were  (}uestioned  as  to  the  feelingrs  of  lh€ 
troops  Tlioy  n  ferred  the  question  to  the  troops  themselves,  whv 
answered   without    hesitation,   that  they    would    fight   for  Napoleon 

alone. 

3.  To  one  veteran,  covered  with  sears  and  decorated  with  medals, 
the  prince  said,  "  Surely  a  brave  soldier  like  you  will  cr} ,  '  Long 
live  the  king!'''  ''You  deceive  yourself,"  answered  the  soldier, 
*' no  one  here  will  fight  against  his  father  —  1  will  cry,  ''Long  live 
Napoleon  r" 

4.  Thus  the  forces  of  Naj)oleon  were  receiving  continual  accessions 
On  the  2()th  of  March,  he  entered  Paris,  which  city  Louis  had  left 
that  very  morning.     Tlie  whole  of  the  army,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few   otiicers,  and  almost  the   whole  of  the  civil  authorities,  readily 
acknowledged  the  cause  of  Napoleon. 

r>.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  restored  emperor  was  to  attempt  to 
induce  the  allied  powers  to  acquiesce  in  his  restoration.  But  tl  »"se 
powers  agreed,  unanimously,  that  they  would  have  no  peac(^  w  lh 
him.  Both  parties,  therefitre.  made  the  most  gigantic  preparati.  « 
for  war. 


'm::M 


.\APOLEON  SENT  TO  ST.    HELENA. -IS15 


335 


Filial  resi^Tianon. 

0.  Early  in  June,  a  combined  English  and  Pnissiau  anny  \\:ii 
piartered  in  the  neighborhotHi  of  Brussels,  under  the  eonmumd  of 
ihe  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Marshal  Blucher.  Napoleon,  at  thf 
:iea<l  of  150,000  men,  marched  against  them.  On  the  IHth  of  June. 
1815,  was  fought  the  battle  of  Waterhu?,  which  terminated  forevei 
he  splendid  career  of  Napoleon. 


Mow  was  N;i|»(ili'iii'  n-ceiveil  al   Pari^f'     f:    \Vli;n   tliil   NapdliMMi  (!i>  ?     Wlia.1  of  thi 


/.  On  the  20th,  Napoleon  arrived  a  fugitive  at  Paris.  On  ij.f 
J!)th,  he  left  it  fiir  Rochefort,  intending  to  seek  a  refuge  in  the  L'niteo 
Statas.  On  the  7lh  July,  the  allied  army  again  took  i.ossession  of 
Pans,  and  on  the  8th,  Louis  XVIII.  reentered  it. 

8.  The  terms  which  were  now  imposed  upon  the  French  nation 
were  much  more  severe  than  those  of  the  preceding  year.  Concil- 
iatory measures  were  then  tried  ;  severity  was  now  resorted  t.). 
1^  oreign  troops  were  to  be  maintained  in  France  for  several  years , 
territory  was  to  be  given  up  ;  the  exper.ses  of  this  last  contest  were 
to  be  paid  by  France ;  and  fortresses  were  to  be  placed  in  possession 
of  the  allies. 

9.  But  the  national  vanity  received  a  deeper  wound  by  the  requi- 
eition,  that  the  pictures  and  statues,  which  had  been  col  ected  in  Italy, 
the  Netherlands,  and  other  countries,  during  the  wars  t)f  the  republic, 
and  which  had  so  long  adorned  the  (^ulleries  of  the  Louvre,  should  be 
restored  to  their  ancient  possessors. 


CHAPTER   CCVm. 

Napoleon  is  sent  to  St.  Helena.  —  His  Death. 

\.  Napoleon,  on  his  arrival  at  Rochefort,  found  thai  harbor  close- 
ly guarded  by  the  English  shij)s.  He  thought  it  would  be  better  to 
appeal  at  once  to  the  generosity  of  the  English  nation,  and  to  ask  for 
an  asylum  in  England,  than  to  run  the  risk  of  Ijeing  taken  a  prisoner 
m  an  attempt  to  escape. 

2.  On  the  15th  of  July,  he  went  voluntarily  on  board  an  English 
ship,  and  on  the  24th,  arrived  in  England.  His  treatment  was  very 
different  from  what  he  had  expected.  He  was  closely  confined  to 
the  ship,  and  not  permitted,  to  have  any  intercourse  with  people  on 
shore. 

3.  A^r  much  discussion,  it  was  determined  that  he  should  l>e  sent 
.0  bt.  Helena,  a  little  rocky  island  in  the  midst  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  and  there  kept  a  close  prisoner  during  the  rest  of  his  life.  He 
arrived  there  on  the  6th  of  August,  1815. 

4.  Here  the  strictest  watch  was  kept,  that  he  might  not  e.sc:«pe. 
I  he  shores  were  lined  with  tro<q)s  ;  armed  sentinels  constantly  sur- 
rounded his  house;  and  ships  of  war  were  continually  sailing  about 
the  i.sland,  to  (jrder  off  any  strange  ships  that  might  ajiproach,  and  to 
watch  theiii,  if  necessity  reipiired  th"m  to  st<»p  there. 

5.  In  spite  of  all    these   precautions,   and   the  difficulties   of  the 
Jhing,  there  were  great  mmiliers  who  cherished  tlu;  hoi)e  that  Na}M> 
teon  would   effect  his  escape,  and   once  more   reappear   in  France, 

lilies:    «•).   What  great  l»aule  Wc-us  fi.uirlil  /     Wlmi  7     What  was  the  resuh  ?    H.  9    Wha' 
*rms  wero  iniiK.spi!  ii|MiM  France? 
'CV'lir   —  1,2.   Wliar  iliil  Naptiiw.n  do'      \   Where  wiw  he  wiiH      4    What  of  *W 


} 


;i34 


r.ArriK  (^f  w  aii.rixk)  -  i-i* 


jK>leoii  Thi;  ofiiccrs  wt-n-  «niesti(>np<l  as  to  the  feelinirs  of  lh« 
troo]>s  'rin'V  rrf(MTO<l  the  questidii  t<»  lh»'  tioojt.s  th«'ins«*lves,  whv 
answered   without    hesitation,   that   they    would    tirrht    for  Najioleon 

alone. 

3.  To  one  vetenin,  oovere(i  vvitli  scars  and  decorated  with  medals, 
the  prince  said,  ''  Surely  a  hravc  soldier  like  yon  will  er\ ,  '  Lono 
live  tin-  hiinr !' ''  "You  deceive  yourself,"  answered  the  soldier, 
"no  one  here  will  fii,^ht  ajjainst  his  father  —  1  will  cry,  'Long  lire 
IS'apol'ou  /'  " 

4.  'I'husthe  forces  of  Na|)oleon  were  receiviiiir  continual  accessions 
On  the  iiOth  of  March,  he  entered  Paris,  which  city  liouis  had  h'ft 
that  very  niorninij.     'i'he  whole  of  the  army,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few   otficers,  and  almost  the   whole  of  the  civil  authorities,  readily 
aeknowledired  the  cause  of  Napoleon. 

r#.  One  of  the  fust  acts  of  the  restored  eiiipcMor  wa.s  to  att(>mpt  to 
induce  the  allied  powers  to  acipiiesce  in  his  rest<»ration.  Hut  tl  <'!?e 
, towers  ajjreed,  imanimously,  that  they  would  have  no  p.i  ace  w  lh 
him.  Both  parties.  theref(M-e.  made  the  most  jriirantic  i)repar:iii<  - 
for  war. 


Finn  I  rfsunifinon. 

n.  Early  in  June,  a  couihined  I'nirlish  and  Priissian  army  wa; 
piarlen^l  in  the  luMiihlxn-hood  of  Mrussfls.  under  the  command  ol 
ihe  Duke  ol"  Wellinirton  and  Marshal  Blucher.  Napoleon,  at  thf 
liead  of  ir)0,(M)0  men,  marched  aL^iinst  them.  On  the  IHth  of  June. 
lHir>,  was  fouirht  the  hattle  of  Waterhx?,  which  terminated  forever 
lie  splendid  career  of  Napoleon. 


How    W:is    N;i|i,ilf  .,•    riTfivfil    ;it    Pari^'      T:     Wli;i'    <li<l    .\:i|i.i|i'..ii    i|i>  '      What   of   th( 


•XAPOLEON  SENT  TO  ST.    HELENA-   I  >in 


:?n5 


/.  On  the  20th,  Napoleon  arrived  a  futritive  at  l*:ins.  On  ti.e 
Ji*th,he  left  it  for  Uochefort.  intendino-  to  seek  a  refuLic  m  the  I'niteo 
Stafs.  On  the  7th  July,  the  allied  army  affain  took  jiosses^ion  of 
Paris,  and  on  the  6th,  Louis  XVIII.  reentered  it. 

8.  The  terms  which  were  now  impose«l  upon  the  French  nation 
were  much  more  severe  than  those  (.f  the  precediuir  year.  Concil- 
iatory measures  were  then  tried  ;  severity  was  now  resi.rted  to. 
f  oreijrn  troops  were  to  he  maintained  in  France  for  several  years  ,* 
territory  was  to  he  given  uj)  ;  the  expen.scs  of  this  last  contest  were 
to  he  paid  hy  France ;  and  fortresses  were  to  he  placed  in  possession 
ol  the  allies. 

y.  But  the  national  vanity  received  a  deeper  wound  hy  the  requi- 
sition, that  the  pictures  and  statues,  which  had  heen  col  ected  in  Italy, 
the  Netherlands,  and  other  C(nmtries,  durintr  the  wars  of  the  repuhlic,' 
and  which  had  so  lonjr  adorned  the  <rulleries  of  the  Louvre,  should  hi 
restored  1o  tlnir  ancient  possessors. 


CHAPTER   CCVllI. 

Napoleon  is  sent  to  St.  Helena.  —  His  Death. 

1.  N/POLEON,  on  his  arrival  at  Rochefort,  foimd  thai  harhor  close- 
ly sruarded  hy  the  Enjrlish  shii)s.  He  thoujihl  it  would  be  better  to 
ai)p«>al  at  once  to  the  jreuerosity  of  the  Enjrlish  nation,  and  to  ask  for 
an  asylum  in  England,  than  to  run  the  risk  of  being  taken  a  prisoner 
in  an  attempt  to  escape. 

2.  On  the  15th  of  July,  he  went  voluntarily  on  board  an  English 
ship,  and  on  the  2lth,  arrived  in  England.  His  treatment  was  very 
different  from  what  he  had  expected.  He  was  cl()s<!ly  confined  to 
the  ship,  and  not  permitted,  to  have  any  intercourse  with  people  on 
shore. 

3.^  After  much  discussion,  it  was  determined  that  he  should  be  sent 
M  St.  Helena,  a  little  rocky  island  in  the  midst  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  and  there  kept  a  close  prisoner  duringthe  rest  of  his  life.  He 
arrived  there  on  the  fith  of  August,  181.'5. 

4.  Here  the  strictest  watch   was  kept,  that  he  miirhl   not  escape. 

I  he  shores  were  lined  with  troops;   armed   sentinels  constantly  sur- 

rouiuled  his  IxMise;  and  ships  of  war  were  continually  sailing  about 

the  island,  t»K»rder  off  any  stran<rt;  ships  that  might  approach^  and  t«j 

watch  tlieiii.  if  necessity  re(piired  lh"m  to  stop  there. 

T).    In   spite  of  all    these    precautions,    and    the   diflicullies    of  the 
Ihing,  there  were  great  numbers  wim  cherished  the  hope  that  Napo 
teon  would   ellecl  his  escape,  and    once  more    reappear   in   France, 


VVIiiit  vv.is  the  result  ?     S,  \i    Wli;v 


iiiips':     (•)    What  jirKU  liallk' was  fniiL'lil  .'     Wli,-,i 
itTiiis  were  iiiipiisf^l  ii|)<iii  Fraii'i'  ? 

'J.Vdt    -!.•>     Wl.at  .ji.l  NaiH.le 1..        '{     W|„.,e   was  li.;  .s.i.l  ?       1     VVI.al   i.f  i|<. 


336 


DKATH   OF   MARSHAL  NEY.    -ISI^V 


where  he  would  liuve  been  received  with  as  much  joy  from  the  peo- 
i)le  as  upon  his  return  from  Elba. 

6.  But  these  hopes  were  anniliilated  by  his  death,  which  took  place 
ihe  5th  of  May,  1821.  After  the  death  of  Napoleon,  the  hopes  of  his 
partisans  were  centred  on  i»is  son,  who  had  return»-d  with  the  empress, 

to  Austria.  .  r>   •  i 

7.  Of  the  characu  r  of  this  prince,  called  the  Duke  ot  Keichstadl, 
little  is  known.  He  was  educated  in  a  very  secluded  manner,  so  :is 
lo  repress  any  ambitious  feelintrs  as  nmch  as  possible.  He  died  about 
the  time  he  had  arrived  at  manhood. 

8.  The  greatest  pains  were  taken  by  the  restored  government  to 
remove  all  objects  which  might  remind  the  people  of  their  late  ruler. 
The  statue  of  N:ii»oleon  was  removed  from  the  cohnnn  in  the  Place 

VtniloiiK ,  and  bis  name  was  everywhere  carefully  erased. 

I).  But  it  was  impossible  to  remove  all  traces  of  his  genius  and  ot 
his  power.  The  beautiful  buihlings,  fine  roads,  and  magnificent 
l»ridges  which  he  erected,  must  always  remain.  But  his  noblest  mon- 
ument is  the  code  of  laws  which  he  framed.  The  name  has  been 
changed  ;  but  the  Napoleon  code,  by  the  name  of  the  Civil  "-ode,  still 
continues  to  furnish  the  basis  of  the  law  of  France. 


CHAPTER   CCIX. 

Death  of  Marshal  Ney.  —  Escape  of  Lavdlette. 

1.  Towards  the  close  of  1815,  a  full  pardon  was  granted  to  all 
persons,  with  a  few  exceptions,  Who  had  taken  part  with  Napoleon  in 
the  recent  struggle.  Among  those  excepted  were  Ney,  Labedoyere, 
and  Lavallette.  liabedoyere,  being  in  command  of  a  regiment  at 
Grenoble,  was  the  first  to  join  his  old  master.  For  this  he  was  con- 
demned, and  shot.  ^        ,    ,  .•   i 

2.  Marshal  Ney,  wb(»  luul  accpiired  the  title  of  "  Ihr  hraccst  of  l/if. 
hrave^"'  w;us  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  Napoli-ou's  generals; 
and,  next  to  the  emperor,  was  the  favorite  hero  of  the  people.  On 
iheVeturn  of  the  liourbons.  he  had  been  received  into  favor,  and  w!i.« 
appoitJted  to  the  eonnnand  of  an  army  against  Napoleon. 

W.  He  is  said  to  have  promised  Louis,  at  his  departure,  that  he 
would  bring  the  emperor  to  Paris,  shut  up  like  a  wild  betist  in  an 
iron  caire.  ^Yet  he  no  s«»oner  received  an  invitati«»n  to  join  his  f«»rmei 
•naster,  than  his  former  feelings  of  attachment  returned.  He  and  hit- 
whole  army  espoused  the  cause  of  the  emperor. 

\.   Being  taken  prisoner,  he  was  tried  and  condemned  lo  death 


measures  to  pr.-v  ei.t  his  <.sca,>e  ?    6.  When  did  he  die  ?    7.  Wlial  of  I.Ls  son  ?     S,  9   Wliai 

r>f  the  uitiiiinneiils  of  Napoleon?  ,      ,     «    o    «    ivi    .     fM^,\,^ 

CCIX  --  I     Who  wort- excepted  from  the  general  pardon?     2,  J,   1.   VVhal  ol  |tlar»ria 


.Vl'ATE  OF  PARTIES  IN  FRANCE.  -  I:  f, 


331 


The  sentence    was  carried   into   execution,    with   a   privacy   which 
showed  the  timidity  of  the  government.     Lavallette  was  an  earlv  and 
jntimate  friend  of  Napoleon,  and  had  married  a  niece  of  J{»sep'hiie 
lie  had  taken  no  office  under  Louis,  but,  on  the  approacl    of  Napo 
.eon   he  assumed  the  charge  of  the  post-office,  and  zealously  circu 
lated  the  news  of  the  emperor's  success. 

5.  He  was  condemned  to  death,  but  effiicted  his  escape  from  priso. 
in  a  very  romantic  manner.  His  wife,  being  permitted  to  visit  him 
proposed  that  he  should  assume  her  dress,  and  thus  pass  out  H. 
feared  to  leave  her  exposed  to  the  brutality  of;  the  jailers. 

«.   But  she  would  not  listen  to  any  objections,  and  he  at  lengtf 
yielded      On  the  very  night  before  he  expected  to  be  led  to  execu 
tion,  Madaine  Lavallette  came  to  tlie  prison,   accompanied  by  he: 
(laughter.     Putting  on  the  disguise,  he  passed  the  guards  without  de- 
tection. 

7.  He  was  then  conducted  to  a  place  of  concealment.  One  of  th  • 
most  remarkable  circumstances  is,  that  this  place,  in  which  he  wji- 
concealed  for  three  weeks,  was  an  apartment  in  the  house  of  the 
prime  minister.  Tlie  occupant  had  herself  been  saved  from  death 
during  the  Reign  of  Terror,  and  had  then  made  a  vow  that  she  wouhl 
endeavor  to  show  her  gratitude  by  saving  the  life  of  some  other  per- 
son in  similar  circumstances. 

8.  Both  she  and  her  husband,  M.  Bresson,  gladly  consented  lo 
receive  the  fugitive,  and  took  all  possible  care  of  him  till  he  found  ae 
opportunity  to  leave  Paris.  The  severity  and  coarseness  with  wliich 
Madame  Lavallette  was  treated  by  the  jailers  threw  her  into  a  state 
ot  melancholy  from  which  she  never  recovered. 

\).  On  the  return  of  her  husband  to  France,  many  years  after- 
wards, she  had  so  lost  her  mind  as  not  to  .ccognize  him.  She  was 
always  mild,  amiable,  and  good,  but  always  sad'.  Her  husband  did 
all  that  care  and  affection  could  do,  and  devoted  to  her  the  life  she 
had  saved. 


i 


1 


I 


CHAPTER  CCX. 

State  of  Parties  iii  France. 

\.  The  situation  of  Louis  XVHL  was  a  very  embarrassing  one 
as  you  may  well  suppose.  He  was  very  unpopular.  The  Parisian? 
compared  his  infirm,  unwieldy  person  with  the  energetic  activity  of 
Napoleon.  He  felt  grateful  to  the  English  for  their  kindness  to'hi.i. 
durir.g  his  long  exile,  and  the  expression  of  this  feeling  oflfended  the 
national  prejudices. 

2.  He  had,  moreover,  proscribed   the   tricolor,  and  resttied  the 


"l^^V"  1  ^^^^^  •  f  I-avallette?    5,  6.  7,  8.  Relate  the  pariiculars  of  hia  escape.     9.  WUr 
of  INTadame  Lavallette  ? 


COX. 


I .  What  of  Louis  XMIL  ?     2.  3.  What  of  Itia  measu.-es  1    4    Who  w«re  at  1 1* 
29 


;<;J8 


LOUIS   XVlll        H-^'J 


wliile  flag  of  the  Bourbons.  This  was  one  of  the  most  serious  of  hit 
errors  ;  for  all  Frenchmen  felt  indignant  at  the  proscription  of  the  fiajj 
which  had  triumphed  in  so  many  great  imltles. 

3.  To  gratifv  the  royalists,  he  violated,  in  many  particulars,  thai 
constitutiolial  charter  which  he  had  promised  to  obey,  liut  still  thai 
party  was  not  satisfied.  They  were  continually  urging  him  to  placfi 
restrictions  upon  the  liberty  of  the  people.  They  longed  to  see  ilu 
principles  of  the  old  monarchy  restored. 

4.  At  the  head  of  this  partv  were  the  Duke  and  Duchess  d'An^ou- 
leme.  She  was  that  daughter  of  Louis  XYI.  of  whose  confinement 
and  release  I  have  before  given  you  an  account.  The  duke  was  a 
son  of  the  Count  d'Artois,  and,  as  the  reigning  king  had  no  children, 
was  presumptive  lieir  to  the  thnme. 

5.  The  inlluence  of  this  party  prevailed  ;  the  freedom  of  the  press 
was  restrained,  and  various  measures  were  adopted  which  increased 
the  power  of  the  government.  .    . 

6.  By  the  charter,  a  legislative  body  had  been  provided,  consisting 
of  a  chamber  oC  peers  and  a  cliamber  of  deputies.  The  latter  were 
chosen  by  the  people.  In  this  body  were  three  parties.  The  party 
uf  the  king,  who  tried  to  steer  between  the  two  extremes,  was  called 
ihe  centred  The  liberal  or  pi.pular  i)arty  was  called  the  left,  or  fo/^ 
gauche:  the  royalist  party  was  called  the  WWj/,  or  cote  droit. 

7.  The  discontents  which  prevailed  in  France  made  Louis  view 
with  much  apprt.-hension  the  distracted  state  of  Spain.  He  deter- 
mined to  interfere,  and  by  force  to  restore  tranquillity  to  that  king- 
dom. ,     ,    •         O 

8.  In  the  beginning  of  1823,  a  large  army  marched  into  Spain, 
under  the  ccmimand  of  the  Duke  d'Angouleme.  On  the  10th  of  May 
it  entered  Madrid,  and  from  thence  advanced  to  Cadiz.  On  the  ^d 
November,  the  duke  reentered  Paris  in  a  triumphal  procession.  The 
vanity  of  the  people  was  gratified  by  this  appearance  of  dictation  to 

Spain. 

9.  From  the  pTaises  that  were  lavished  on  him  by  the  courtiers, 
vou  would  have  thought  the  duke  to  be  a  greater  military  genius  tlian 
Napoleon.  The  popularity  of  this  measure  encouraged  the  mini>lii-s 
to  adopt  new  schemes  to  increase  the  power  of  the  crow  n  and  of  the 

nobles. 

10.  The  success  of  their  former  attempts  gave  them  more  boldness. 
So  many  rears  had  passed  since  the  restoration,  that  all  apprehen- 
nions  of  a  popular  insurrection  were  fast  fading  away.  But  thouijh 
the  surface  was  calm,  yet  those  who  had  familiar  intercourse  with  the 
middle  classes  saw  plainly  that  there  was  a  strong  under-current  ol 
i.pinion  setting  against  the  court. 

I  -tI  ^  Ihe  lovalwl  paitr  ?    6.  Whal  of  ihe  lesislaiire  body  '•     7,  a  WlM.  </"  Sj«ir.  • 
'Vnat  ot'  he'meftsurea  of  the  miaistera  ?     10.  What  of  the  pe  p^e  1 


UHARLB ;  X  —  183L 


CHAPTER  CCXL 


339 


Charles  X,  —  The  Liberal  Party  gains  Strength.  —  War  trntn 

Algiers. 

1.  The  king,  as  I  before  told  you,  was  inclined  to  moderate  meas- 
ures. He  had  learnt  wisdom  in  the  hard  school  of  adversity.  Tlu 
welfare  of  his  country  appears  to  have  been  his  sincere  object  through 
out  his  reign.  His  death,  which  happened  September  16th,  1821, 
placed  the  government  in  the  hands  of  the  Count  d'Artois,  who  took 
the  title  of  Charles  X. 

2.  Charles  was  completely  under  the  influence  of  the  most  violent 
royalists.  His  first  measure,  although  in  their  favor,  was  not  un- 
popular. He  granted  an  annuity  to  all  those  whose  lands  had  been 
seized  upon  and  sold  by  the  National  Assembly.  In  case  the  origi- 
nal proprietors  were  dead,  their  heirs  received  the  money.  By  this 
measure,  he  set  at  rest  the  fears  of  the  present  possessors  of  being 
called  upon  to  restore  them. 

3.  But  his  next  measures  showed  a  determined  hostility  to  the  free- 
dom of  the  press,  and  to  the  popular  party.  To  strengthen  the  influ- 
ence of  the  crown,  a  large  number  of  new  peers  were  created.  The 
chamber  of  deputies  was  dissolved,  with  the  hope  that  the  new  mem- 
bers might  be  more  favorable  to  the  court. 

4.  The  result  of  the  elections,  instead  of  strengthening,  was  to 
weaken  the  power  of  the  ministers,  who  resigned  in  consequence 
Persons  of  more  liberal  politics  were  appointed  fbut  they  had  not  the 
confidence  of  the  king,  and  on  the  8th  of  August,  1829,  they  gave 
place  to  a  new  ministry,  at  the  head  of  which  was  Prince  Jules  de 
Polignac. 

5.  The  very  name  of  Polignac  was  hateful  to  the  people,  from 
the  influence  which  this  family  was  supposed  to  have  exercised  over 
the  unfortunate  Marie  Antoinette.  The  chambers  met,  March  2d. 
1830. 

6.  The  king  made  them  a  speech  The  answer  of  the  deputies 
w-as  too  bold  to  suit  his  majesty,  and  the  chamber  was  immediately 
dissolved.  Nothing  was  gained  to  the  king  by  this  measure  ;  for  at 
the  elections  for  a  new  chamber,  a  still  larger  number  of  liberals  wer»' 
chosen. 

7.  The  Dorthem  coast  of  Africa  had  for  a  long  period  been  inhai> 
ited  by  a  race  of  barbarians,  who  compelled  the  civilized  nations  u^ 
pay  them  a  tribute,  or  else  they  prey  ^  upon  their  commerce  in  tli*- 
Mediterranean. 

8.  The  United  States  was  the   first  nation  which,  iiy  farce  ol 
arms,  put  a  slop  to  these  outrages  so  far  as  her  citizens  were  con- 


'X'XI.  -  I.  Wlm  of  IvKiis  XVIII.  ?  Whea  did  he  die  ?  Who  cuccmleiJ  I  2,  What 
3f  Charles'  first  mamn  7  i.  What  of  hu  next  meamtnaf  4.  What  of  tlie  dqpuliesf 
Whatof  rhanfe^of  rr'iitr.tn?    6    What  of  *  lie  aieetiits  of  the  chamber*  ?    WtmLdU 


I 


4 


k 


340 


REVOLUTION  Ot  THE  THREE  DAYS.  -  i83u. 


-erned  England  followed  her  example.  In  1830,  France  sent  a 
powerful  army  against  Algiers,  one  of  the  strongholds  of  these 
pirates,  and  particularly  distinguished  for  the  cruelty  and  rapacity  ot 

its  people  i-  a      r^     .u      a*-       c 

9.  The  expedition  was  completely  successiul.  Un  the  4tn  nl 
July  IH30,  the  city  of  Algiers  was  surrendered  to  the  French.  It 
has  remained  ever  since  in  their  possession.  The  war  contnmed 
from  that  time  till  1848.  It  was  carried  on  very  much  as  is  a  wai 
in  America  against  the  Indians.  The  French  troops  sutfere.l  mucn 
greater  loss  from  the  climate  than  from  the  weapons  of  the  enemv 


CHAPTER    CCXII. 

Commencement  of  the  Revolutioii  of  the  Three  Days. 

1.  The  news -.if  the  success  against  Algiers  reached  Paris  on  the 
9th  of  July,  and  it  was  hoped  that  it  might  gain  some  popularity  for 
the  ministers.  But  puldic  feeling  was  too  decided  to  he  so  easily 
affected.  On  the  26th,  the  king  issued  ordinances,  abolishmff  the 
freedom  of  the  press  ;  dissolving  the  new  chamber  of  deputies,  though 
it  had  never  met ;  and  appointing  a  new  mode  of  election. 

2  To  every  one,  who  was  at  all  acquainted  with  the  feelings  of 
the  French  people,  it  was  apparent  that  these  measures,  which  en 
tirely  subverted  the  charter,  could  only  be  executed  by  force  •.  and  yer 
no  provision  had  been  made  for  this. 

3.  So  blind  to  their  danger  were  the  king  and  his  ministers,  tliai 
the  former  passed  the  day  in  hunting,  and  the  latter  congratulated  one 
another  on  the  tran  juillity  of  the  people.  There  were,  however, 
some  signs  of  discontent.  Mobs  collected  in  Pans,  and  stones  were 
thrown  at  Prince  de  Polignac's  carriage. 

4.  During  the  next  day  the  agitation  increased.  But  the  streets 
were  kept  clear  by  the  guards.  At  an  early  hour  on  the  28th,  large 
bodies  of  people  were  everywhere  in  motion.  At  nine  o'clock^  the 
tricolor  flag  was  seen  to  wave  from  the  top  of  the  church  ot  ISotre 
Dame,  and'^at  eleven,  from  the  centre  tower  of  the  City  H^ll-        . 

5  Armed  citizens,  arrayed  in  the  old  uniform  of  the  National 
(iuards,  were  now  to  be  seen.  A  contest  now  commenced  between 
the  guards  and  the  people.     The  former  were  exposed  to  a  harassing 

tire  from  the  windows.  , ,   ,      r      j 

6.  Stones,  tiles,  and  any  other  missiles  that  could  be  tound,  were 
nurled  on  their  heads  from  the  tops  of  the  houses.  Boiling  water 
and  oil  were  used  as  instruments  of  warfare  ;  and  it  is  said  that  one 


KEVOLUTION  OF  THE  THREE  DAV^.    -1830. 


Ihekiugdol     7.  What  of  Ihe  coast  of  Africa/    S.  Wliat  of  Algiers  ?    9.  What  succe*. 
^^m -T.^Wha».  onlnvi  .ce:,  .li.l  Cliarlea  X.  issue?     When?    2.  What  was  the  fee 


34  i 


Iddy  contrived,  with  the  assistance  of  her  maid,  to  throw  a  pianoforte 
3n  the  heads  of  the  troops  below. 

7.  The  night  was  spent  by  the  people  in  tlirowing  barricades 
across  the  principal  streets.  During  the  preceding  day,  the  passage 
of  the  troops  had  been  obstructed  by  carriages  and  omnibuses,  thrown 
on  their  sides.  They  now  tore  up  the  pavements,  and  heaped  them 
inta  mounds,  whicli  were  strengthened  with  planks  and  pieces  of 
furniture. 

8.  They  also  cut  down  the  trees  in  the  Boulevards,  and  laid  them 
across  the  streets.  The  snfliciency  of  these  defences  was  not  put  to 
the  lest,  tor  the  guards  had  learnt  w  isdom  by  the  experience  of  tlie 
day  before,  and  did  not  attempt  to  cross  the  narrow  streets. 

y.  About  noon  of  the  2«Jth,  the  troops  of  the  line,  that  is,  all  the 
soldiers  except  tlie  king's  guards,  declared  for  the  cause  of  the  peo- 
ple. The  contest  may  now  be  considered  as  at  an  end.  The  guards 
were  all  withdrawn  from  the  city,  and  the  only  care  now  was  for  the 
personal  safety  of  the  king. 


CHAPTER    CCXIII. 

VoTidusion  of  the  Revolution.  —  La  Fayette  again  in  Command 

of  the  National  Guard, 

1.  I  MUST  now  go  back  a  little,  and  tell  you  what  the  civil  author- 
ities had  been  doing  during  these  eventful  days.  On  the  27th,  some 
of  the  deputies  to  the  new  chamber  assembled  at  Paris,  and  protested 
against  the  king's  ordinances.  On  the  28th  they  again  met,  and  pro- 
ceeded in  a  hotly  to  the  Tnileries. 

2.  They  represented  to  Marmont,  the  general  in  command  of  the 
troops,  that  the  people  never  would  submit  until  the  ordinances  were 
repealed.  Marmont  wrote  to  the  king,  expressing  his  opinion  of  the 
danger  of  the  crisis,  and  of  the  only  means  of  safety.  In  return,  he 
received  new  orders  to  persevere  in  the  use  of  force. 

3.  The  result  of  this  perseverance  you  have  seen.     After  the  de 
sertion  of  the  troops,  the  ministers  resigned  their  offices,  and  the  king 
signed  an  order  for  the  repeal  of  the  obnoxious  ordinances.     This 
order  came  tdo  late ;  the  people  of  Paris  had  already  resolved  that 
Charles  X.  should  not  be  king. 

4.  A.«  soon  as  the  guards  had  quitted  Paris,  the  deputies  formed  a 
tem[)orary  government.  The  National  Guard  once  more  was  cal^d 
out,  and  General  La  Fayette  was  again  appointed  to  the  command. 
During  all  the  changes  of  government  he  had  remained  the  firm, 
consistent  friend  of  rational  liberty. 


ingof  the  pecple?    3.  What  of  the  king  and  hia  ministera?    A,  5,  6.  What  happened 
'"rSviiV       "'^'     ^'^    How  was  the  nisht  passetl  ?    9.  What  of  the  29lh  July  ? 
U-Jun.  —  I    What  did  the  deputies  do?    3.  What  did  the  ministers  do?    What  o( 

29* 


340 


REVOLUTION  Ob   THE  THREE  DAYS.-i830. 


3erned.  England  followed'  her  example.  In  1830,  France  sent  a 
powerful  army  against  Algiers,  one  of  the  strongholds  of  these 
pirates,  and  particularly  distinguished  for  the  cruelty  and  rapacity  of 

its  people  r\       \,         •       c 

9.  The  expedition  was  completely  successful.  On  the  4tn  of 
July,  1830,  the  city  of  Algiers  was  surrendered  to  the  French,  ll 
has  remained  ever  since  in  their  possession.  The  war  continued 
from  that  time  till  1848.  It  was  carried  on  very  much  as  is  a  wai 
in  America  against  the  Indians.  The  French  troops  suffered  mucu 
greater  loss  from  the  climate  than  from  the  weapons  of  the  enemv 


CHAPTER    CCXII. 

CommeTicement  of  the  Revolution  of  the  Three  Days. 

1.  The  news '.)f  the  success  against  Algiers  reached  Paris  on  the 
9th  of  July,  and  it  was  hoped  that  it  might  gain  some  popularity  for 
the  ministers.  But  public  feeling  was  too  decided  to  be  so  easily 
affected.  On  the  26th,  the  king  issued  ordinances,  abolishing  the 
freedom  of  the  press;  dissolving  the  new  chamber  of  deputies,  though 
it  had  never  met ;  and  appointing  a  new  mode  of  election. 

2.  To  every  one,  who  was  at  all  acquainted  with  the  feelings  of 
the  French  people,  it  was  apparent  that  these  measures,  which  en 
tirely  subverted  the  charter,  could  only  be  executed  by  force  ;  and  ye^ 
no  provision  had  been  made  for  this. 

3.  So  blind  to  their  danger  were  the  king  and  his  ministers,  thai 
the  former  passed  the  day  in  hunting,  and  the  latter  congratulated  one 
another  on  the  tran  juillity  of  the  people.  There  were,  however, 
some  signs  of  discontent.  Mobs  collected  in  Paris,  and  stones  were 
thrown  at  Prince  de  Polignac's  carriage. 

4.  During  the  next  day  the  agitation  increased.  But  the  streets 
^ere  kept  clear  by  the  guards.  At  an  early  hour  on  the  28th,  large 
bodies  of  people  were  everywhere  in  motion.  At  nine  o'clock,  the 
tricolor  flag  was  seen  to  wave  from  the  top  of  the  church  of  Notre 
Dame,  and  at  eleven,  from  the  centre  tower  of  the  City  Hall. 

6.  Armed  citizens,  arrayed  in  the  old  uniform  of  the  National 
liuards,  were  now  to  be  seen.  A  contest  now  commenced  between 
the  guards  and  the  people.  The  former  were  exposed  to  a  harassing 
fire  from  the  windows. 

6.  Stones,  tiles,  and  any  other  missiles  that  could  be  found,  were 
nuTied  on  their  heads  from  the  tops  of  the  houses.  Boiling  witer 
and  oil  were  used  as  instruments  of  warfare  ;  and  it  is  said  that  one 

Ul«liJusf  tlol     7.  Wtial  of  the  coMl  of  Africa  ?    8.  WJial  of  Algiers?    9.  What  auccest 

ImI  the  Fre.ich  ? 
CCXII. —  I.  What  onlini  ices  (litl  Charles  X.  iMue?     When?    2.  What  was  the  fee 


KEVOLUTION  OF  THE  THREE  DAV.v    -J830. 


34] 


Iddy  contrived,  with  the  assistance  of  her  maid,  to  throw  a  pianoforte 
an  the  heads  of  the  troops  below. 

7.  The  night  was  spent  by  the  people  in  throwing  barricades 
across  the  prmcipal  streets.  During  the  preceding  day,  the  passage 
of  the  troops  had  been  obstructed  by  carriages  and  omnibuses,  thrown 
OH  their  sides.  They  now  tore  up  the  pavements,  and  heaped  them 
into,  mounds,  which  were  strengthened  with  planks  and  pieces  of 
furniture. 

8.  They  also  cut  down  the  trees  in  the  Boulevards,  and  laid  them 
across  the  streets.  The  sufficiency  of  these  defences  was  not  put  to 
the  lest,  for  the  guards  had  learnt  wisdom  by  the  experience  of  the 
day  before,  and  did  not  attempt  to  cross  the  narrow  streets. 

y.  About  noon  of  the  2yth,  the  troops  of  the  line,  that  is,  all  the 
soldiers  except  the  king's  guards,  declared  for  the  cause  of  the  peo- 
ple. The  contest  may  now  be  considered  as  at  an  end.  The  guards 
were  all  withdrawn  from  the  city,  and  the  only  care  now  was  for  the 
personal  safety  of  the  king. 


CHAPTER    CCXIII. 

Conclusion  of  the  Revolution.  —  La  Fayette  again  in  Command 

of  the  National  Guard, 

'  '^'  }  ?u^^  ""^^  ^^  ^^^  ^  ^'"^*^'  *"^  ^®"  y**"  "^^^^  ^^e  civil  author- 
ities had  been  doing  during  these  eventful  days.     On  the  27th,  some 

of  the  deputies  to  the  new  chamber  assembled  at  Paris,  and  protested 
against  the  king's  ordinances.  On  the  28th  they  again  met,  and  pro- 
ceeded in  a  body  to  the  Tuileries. 

2.  They  represented  to  Marmont,  the  general  in  command  of  the 
troops,  that  the  people  never  would  submit  until  the  ordinances  were 
repealed  Marmont  wrote  to  the  king,  expressing  his  opinion  of  the 
danger  of  the  crisis,  and  of  the  only  means  of  safety.  In  return  he 
received  new  orders  to  persevere  in  the  use  of  force.  ' 

3.  The  result  of  this  perseverance  you  have  seen.     After  the  de 
sertion  of  the  troops,  the  ministers  resigned  their  offices,  and  the  king 
signed  an  order  for  the  repeal  of  the  obnoxious  ordinances.     This 
order  came  tdo  late;  the  people  of  Paris  had  already  resolved  thai 
(^harles  X.  should  not  be  king. 

4.  A.«  soon  as  the  guards  had  quitted  Paris,  the  deputies  formed  a 
temporary  government.     The  National  Guard  once  more  was  cal^d 
out,  and  General  La  Fayette  was  again  appointed  to  the  command, 
louring  all  the  changes  of  government  he  had  remained  the  firm 
consistent  friend  of  rational  liberty. 


^?Lol^^^^''J    3   What  of  the  king  and  his  ministers?    4,  5,  6.  What  happened 
t^^^^  •'"'^L  J-  8   «o^  Y^  the  night  passed  ?    9.  What  of  the  29lh  July  ?  ^ 
W-JUJI.  - 1    What  did  the  deputies  do  ?    3.  What  did  the  ministers  do  ?    What  ol 

29* 


J 


342 


LOUIS  PHILIPPE.  -  lS3r). 


5.  At  the  commencement  of  tht.  Rei^n  of  Terror,  he  had  beet 
compelled  to  fly  from  France  to  save  his  life,  which  was  threatened 
hy  the  friends  of  liberty,  as  they  called  themselves.  He  had  no 
3CH)ner  reached  Prussia,  than  he  was  seized  by  the  king,  and  suffered 
many  years'  imprisonment  for  being  an  enemy  to  the  power  of  kings. 
'I'he  truth  is,  he  was  opposed  to  tyranny  in  every  shape,  whether  ex- 
ercised by  many  or  by  one. 

G.  NaiK)leon  had  courted  his  favor,  but  he  steadily  refused  all  his 
offers.  Until  the  present  time  he  had  accepted  no  office  but  that  of 
rrpreseiitative  of  the  people  in  the  chamber  of  deputies. 

7.  The  personal  influence  and  popularity  of  La  Fayette  were  ex- 
ceedingly great  with  all  classes  of  citizens.  His  commands  were 
cheerfully  obeyed,  and  before  the  close  of  the  day  he  had  restored 
order  throughout  the  whole  city.  It  ought  to  be  remarked,  as.  being 
nighly  creditable  to  the  Parisians,  that  no  instance  is  recorded  in 
which  the  disturbances  of  these  three  days  were  made  the  occasion 
of  plunder,  or  of  gratifying  private  malice. 

8.  Such  was  the  revolution  of  the  Three  Days.  Never  before  was  a 
contest  of  so  much  consequence  begun  and  ended  so  suddenly.  There 
is  a  story  of  a  party  of  Englishmen,  who  bad  arrived  at  Paris  just  al 
the  time,  on  a  pleasure  excursion  ;  and  who  did  not  find  out  what  waa 
going  on.  They  perceived  there  was  a  tumult,  but  as  they  did  not 
understand  French,  it  was  not  till  they  got  home  that  they  learnt  they 
had  been  present  at  a  revolution 


CHAPTER  CCXIV. 

Louis   Philippe   called   to    the    Tlirone.  —  His    Government. — 

Another  Hevolution. 

1.  On  the  30th  of  July,  the  deputies  invited  the  Duke  of  Orleans 
to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  the  government,  with  the  title  of 
lieutenant-general,  until  a  permanent  one  could  ha  established. 

2.  In  the  mean  time,  the  news  of  these  events  was  joyfully  received 
as  it  spread  into  all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  The  tri-colored  flag  waved 
everywhere.  All  further  contest  was  hopeless.  On  the  2d  of  Au- 
gust, the  king  and  the  Duke  d'Angouleme  formally  abdicated  the 
throne  in  favor  of  the  king's  infant  grandson,  the  Duke  of  Bourdeaux. 

3.  No  attention  was  paid  to  this  act.     The  mob  prepared  in  thou 
sands  to  march  to  Rambouillet,  to  which  place  the  king  had  retired. 
But  he  did  not  wait  for  their  coming,  for  he  recollected  too  well  the 
disastrous  period  of  August,  1789,  when  another  Parisian  mob  had 
marched  to  Versailles. 

4.  On  the  17th  of  August,  he  landed  in  England,  and  proceedea 

Iheking?    4,  5,  6.  What  of  General  La  Fayette  ?     7.  What  of  his  intliience?     8   Whal 
e  thia  rsvolution  railed  1    What  of  it  ? 
CCXIV,  —  I.  What  did  the  deputies  do  ?    2.  How  was  the  news  received  b>  the  peop.# 


LOUIS  PHILIPPE.— ifcUU. 


34N 


to  Edinburgh,  where  the  ancient  palace  of  Holyrood,  which  had  been 
his  place  of  abode  during  his  former  exile,  once  more  afforded  him  an 
asylum.  He  died  November  6th,  1830,  at  Goritz,  in  Austria.  The 
few  who  yet  remain  faithful  to  the  family  still  look  upon  the  Duke  of 
Bourdeaux,  called  Henry  V.,  as  their  lawful  sovereign. 

5.  A  government  was  now  to  be  establish' xl  in  France.  A  large 
portion  of  the  people  were  in  favor  of  a  republic.  But  there  was  a 
l-.irger  portion  who  had  a  horror  of  the  name,  associating  it  with  the 
dreadful  scenes  of  the  Reign  of  Terror. 

0.  La  Fayette  was  at  heart  a  republican.  He  considered  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  as  the  most  perfect  form  of  government 
But  he  knew  that  a  people  must  be  educated  and  intelligent  to  be  able 
to  govern  themselves  well  and  wisely.  It  was  thought  the  French 
nation  had  not  reached  this  point ;  and  besides,  they  had  so  long  been  - 
accustomed  to  be  governed,  that  it  was  not  deemed  safe,  at  once,  to 
set  them  entirely  free. 

7.  La  Fayette  entertained  these  views.  He  was  not  willing  to  in- 
volve his  country  in  new  troubles  for  the  sake  of  maintaining  abstract 
principles.  He  thought  that  form  of  government  would  be  the  best 
which  would  most  promote  the  happiness  and  welfare  of  the  people. 

8.  He  therefore  gave  his  opinion  in  favor  of  a  monarchy  with  lim- 
ited powers.  This  was  determined  upon  by  the  deputies.  The 
question  then  arose,  who  should  be  king.  La  Fayette  had  but  tt 
speak  the  word,  and  the  crown  would  have  been  placed  on  his  owr. 
head.     But  he  was  too  wise  and  too  good  to  do  this. 

9.  There  was  one  man  who  seemed  to  unite  in  himself  all  that  was 
wanted.  The  Duke  of  Orleans  was  a  descendant  of  that  Henry  the 
Great  whom  the  French  have  always  idolized.  He  had  Ijeen  edu- 
"^ated  with  liberal  principles  ;  he  had  fought  for  them  at  the  beginning 
of  the  revolution  ;  and,  although  obliged  to  emigrate,  to  avoid  the  fury 
3f  the  Jacobins,  he  had  never  borne  arms  against  his  country. 

10.  When  he  first  left  France,  he  had  been  obliged  to  support  him- 
self and  his  two  younger  brothers  by  teaching  mathematics  at  a  school 
in  Switzerland.  Coming  into  the  possession  of  some  property  from 
his  mother,  he  came  to  the  United  States,  and  passed  some  time  in 
this  country.  In  1800,  he  went  to  England,  where  he  remained  till 
the  fall  of  Napoleon. 

11.  He  was  at  first  intrusted  with  a  milil:iry  conunand  by  Loui.. 
XVIII.  But  having  given  offence  to  the  royalists,  by  his  support  of 
the  principles  of  the  charter,  he  was  obliged  to  retire  into  private 
life,  in  which  he  continued  till  called  forth  at  the  present  revolution. 

12.  On  the  9th  of  August  he  was  invited  to  become,  not  ih£  Kin^ 
of  France^  as  the  old  monarchshad  styled  themselves,  but  the  King  of 
'he  French ;  thereby  recognizing  the  existence  and  power  of  the  peo- 
ple. He  accepted  the  office,  with  the  conditions  which  were  imposed 
'»y  the  charter  or  constitution.  The  hall  of  meeting  was  surrounded 
by  thousands  of  anxious  people. 


rfFrance)  What  did  the  kir.g  do?  3.  1.  Where  did  the  king  go?  When  did  he  die  < 
5,6.  What  of  a  republic?  What  were  La  Fayette's  opinions  ?  9,  10,  11.  What  is  re 
iftUd  of  the  Diike  of  Orleans?     12.  Wh.at  office  was  now  tendered  to  him?    13.  Wh»' 


L«  i 


344 


LOUIS  PHILIPPE  — lf«J. 


13.  Taking  the  new  sovereign  by  the  hand,  La  Fayette  led  him 
forth  into  a  balcony  which  overlooked  the  square.     In  the  presence 
of  the  multitude,  he  embraced  Louis  Philippe^  to  show  his  own  ap 
proval  of  the  act  which  had  been  performed  ;  then  presentinnr  him  to 
the  people,  he  exclaimed,  "  Now  we  have  the  l)cst  of  republics." 

14.  The  conduct  of  Louis  Philippe,  for  a  time,  promised  to  realize 
the  hopes  of  the  people.  He  seemed  to  devote  himself  to  their  true 
interests,  and  to  fulfil  the  duties  imposed  upon  him  by  his  situation. 

15.  Under  the  careful  government  of  the  country,  order  and  quiet 
reigned  throughout  France ,  igriculture  was  improved,  and  commerce 
flourished.  France,  as  we  have  stated,  had  conquered  Algiers,  which 
was  reduced  to  a  French  colony ;  but,  with  the  exception  of  the  war 
in  Algiers,  which  continued  for  seventeen  years,  Louis  Philippe  kept 
at  peace  with  all  the  world. 

10.  Had  the  king  gone  on  as  he  began,  all  would  have  been  well ; 
but,  as  he  grew  old,  he  became  ambitious.  He  now  set  about  schemes 
for  aggrandizing  his  family,  and  founding  a  dynasty,  on  the  princi- 
ples of  ancient  despotism. 

17.  He  therefore  paid  little  attention  to  the  charter  or  constitution. 
Indeed,  he  practically  set  it  aside,  by  corrupting  both  branches  of  the 
legislature,  and  making  them  the  inere  tools  of  his  will.  The  pecv 
pie  began  to  grow  uneasy,  and  wished  to  hold  meetings  to  dis- 
cuss their  grievances. 

18.  The  king  became  alarmed,  and  forbade  such  assemblies. 
This  caused  his  overthrow.  A  meeting  was  to  be  held  in  Paris 
on  the  22d  of  February,  1848.  The  government  i^^sued  a  procla- 
mation against  it.  The  meeting  was  not  held,  but,  on  that  day, 
the  streets  of  Paris  were  filled  with  crowds  of  people. 

19.  The  army  very  soon  began  to  ''  fraternise"  with  the  citi- 
zens, that  is,  to  reverse  their  muskets  and  march  about  with 
their  friends,  their  wives  and  children  in  the  ranks.  No  dis- 
order, however,  w:is  for  some  time  committed,  and,  had  it  not 
been  for  an  unfortunate  accident,  no  revolution  would  perhaps 
have  occurred. 

20.  But  the  unintentional  discharge  of  a  musket  in  front  of  a 
body  of  troops  stationed  at  the  Foreign  Office,  and  which  pro- 
voked a  volley  in  return,  ])roduced  a  crisis.  Paris  became  greatly 
agitated,  and  at  last  the  King,  finding  he  could  not  rely  upon  the 
soldiers,  fled  with  his  ftimily  to  England. 

21.  A  republic  was  now  proclaimed,  and  a  provisional  govern- 
ment was  formed.  In  this  were  Lamartine,  a  famous  poet  and 
historian;  Arago,  a  distinguished  astronomer;  Ledru  Rollin 
and  Louis  Blanc,  men  who  held  some  very  curious  theories  in 
regard  to  government,  and  others  whom  I  need  not  mention. 

22.  One  of  Ledru  Rollin's  ideas  was,  that  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  government  to  provide  the  people  with  work.    If  there  was 


did  I.a  Fayette  do?  14.  What  of  the  conduct  of  Louis  Philippe?  1.5.  What  was  the 
tlT'ul  *  V'""^".-?  i^«.'^''^''J'  r-iirt  of  Louis  Philippe's  reign?  What  of  Algiers? 
w.  I  ''"^If'""*  ^'.^  ,"'*ii"«^J''  '"*'  *^'""*^  1^-  ^^'*»"^  ^f  »•>«  king  and  the  ch^ter? 
A\  hat  ..f  the  people?  18.  What  happened  on  February  22.  1848?  19.  What  of  the 
^rrnvMud  the  people?  20.  What  of  an  aocident?  The  consequence?  21.  What  of 
the  new  government?    What  distinguished  men  were  in  it?    22.  What  of  the  right 


LOUIS    PHILIPPE. 


345 


no  work,  the  government  must  make  it.  He  therefore  instituted 
national  workshops,  in  which  a  vast  deal  of  unnecessarv  labor 
was  done  simply  that  the  working-classes  might  have  employ- 
ment. Men  were  set  to  wheel  earth  from  a  vacant  space  near 
the  city,  and  when  this  was  done,  they  were  paid  for  wheeling  it 
back  again. 

23.  Of  course  this  could  not  last  for  ever.  The  plan  had  to  be 
abandoned,  and  then,  as  you  may  imagine,  dreadful  consequences 
followed.  Five  hundred  thousand  men,  thrown  out  of  work 
together,  went  in  procession  through  the  streets,  clamoring  for 
jMliage  and  a  division  of  the  property  of  the  rich.  They  soon 
began  to  commit  riotous  acts,  and  it  became  necessary  to  bring 
the  soldiers  against  them. 

24.  General  Cavaignac  was  the  Minister  of  War,  and  his  troops 
fought  with  the  rioters  for  three  days.  Many  persons  were  killed 
on  both  sides,  and  much  property  was  destroyed.  The  Arch- 
bishop of  Paris,  while  trying  to  mediate  between  the  parties, 
was  shot  in  the  street  by  the  insurgents.  At  last  the  soldiers 
were  victorious,  and  the  outbreak,  known  as  the  Insurrection  of 
June,  was  subdued. 

25.  A  constituent  assembly  had  been  convoked  to  meet  at 
Pans.  A  constituent  is  distinguished  from  a  legislative  assem- 
bly by  this,  that  while  the  latter  makes  laws  only,  the  former 
makes  a  constitution  and  organizes  a  government  in  a  country 
where  a  revolution  has  overturned  the  constitution  or  the  gov- 
ernment which  existed  i»reviously. 

26.  This  assembly  met  and  declared  that  France  was  a  repub- 
lic, and  it  framed,  in  consequence,  a  republican  constitution. 
Ihis  constitution  was  submitted  to  the  people,  and  accepted. 
Under  this  a  president  was  to  be  elected  in  December,  to  serve 
four  years. 

27.  It  was  generally  supposed  that  either  Cavaignac,  the  head 
of  the  army,  or  Lamartine,  the  late  chief  of  the  provisional 
government,  would  be  chosen  president.  But  Lamartine  de- 
clined being  a  candidate ;  Cavaignac  received  but  one-fifth  of 
the  votes;  and  Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  till  that  time  almost 
unknown,  nephew  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  was  elected  by  an 
overwhelming  majority. 

28.  Before  proceeding  with  my  story,  I  must  tell  you  that  the 
I^rench  Revolution  of  1848  produced  great  excitement  in  other 
parts  of  Europe.  The  states  of  Italy  and  Germany  were  shaken 
by  insurrections,  which  led  to  bloody  conflicts.  The  people 
struggled  to  obtain  some  relief  from  the  oppression  of  their 
sovereigns,  but  their  efforts  resulted  in  defeat. 

29.  The  Hungarians,  after  a  noble  contest,  were  crushed  by 
the  aid  of  Russia,  and  the  Romans,  having  formed  a  republic, 


to  labor?     23,  24.  Describe  the  insurrection  of  June,  telling  how  it  was  suppressed. 

1 1    "i    'f  a  constituent  assembly?  A  legislative  aseenibly?    26.  AVhat  did  the  a* 

IVxi^i   **^'f  *'!'•'     ^^*'  ^^  *  president  ?     27.  What  of  candidates  ?     Who  was  elected  ? 

^  »hat  of  disturbances  in  other  parte  of  Europe?  Italy,  Germany?     20.  Hungary, 


34G 


LOUIS  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE. 


were  forced,  by  French  bayonets,  to  return  to  the  dominion  of 
the  pope. 


CHAPTER   CCXV. 

Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte. 

1.  You  will  very  naturally  inquire  how  it  happened  that  a 
man  who  had  never  taken  any  part  in  the  government  of  his 
country  should  have  been  put  at  the  head  of  it  at  this  crisis  of 
its  history.  It  is  very  difficult  to  say  why ;  and  probably  the 
reason,  if  there  was  any,  was  a  very  bad  one,  as  the  ruler  thus 
chosen  htus  since  brought  France  to  the  very  verge  of  destruction, 
if  indeed  he  has  not  ruined  it.  But  I  will  give  you  a  sketch  of 
his  life. 

2.  Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte  is  the  son  of  Louis  Bonaparte 
and  Hortense  Beauharnais,  and,  as  I  have  said,  is  a  nephew  of 
the  great  Napoleon.  His  father  was  King  of  Holland.  His 
mother  was  in  Paris  at  the  time  of  his  birth,  and  he  first  saw  the 
light  in  the  Palace  of  the  Tuileries,  in  April,  1808. 

3.  At  this  time,  Napoleon  had  no  children,  and  the  young 
prince  wsus  looked  upon,  until  the  birth  of  the  Duke  of  Reich- 
stadt,  as  the  probable  heir  to  the  throne.  He  was  educated  by 
his  mother,  who  had  been  separated  from  her  husband,  in  1810, 
for  misconduct.  On  the  return  of  the  Bourbons,  in  1815,  Hor- 
tense and  her  son  were  exiled  from  France,  and  spent  many 
years  in  Switzerland,  Bavaria,  and  other  countries. 

4.  In  1832,  Napoleon's  son  died,  and  Louis  Napoleon  at  once 
commenced  that  career  of  intrigue  and  bribery  which  he  has  ever 
since  continued.  He  began  by  worming  himself  into  the  confi- 
dence of  certain  oflicers  of  the  French  army  in  Strasbourg,  and, 
by  making  large  promises,  seducing  them  from  their  duty. 

5.  Several  of  these  officers  undertook,  in  October,  1836,  to  pre- 
sent the  adventurer  to  their  troops  as  the  rightful  heir  to  the 
throne,  and  to  propose  a  march,  under  his  lead,  upon  Paris. 
This  impudent  attempt  was  actually  made:  some  few  soldiers 
were  induced  to  betray  their  trust,  and  the  march  might  even 
have  been  commenced,  had  not  some  one  cried  out  that  the 
pretended  prince  was  an  impostor,  as  he  bore  no  resemblance  to 
Napoleon.  This  caused  delay,  and  very  soon  the  prince  and  his 
fellow-companions  were  arrested. 

6.  It  would  have  been  easy  for  the  king  to  have  punished  this 
crime   of  high  treason   by   death;   but  he   preferred   to   spare 


CCXV.— 2.  Wliois  Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte?  Mis  father?  3.  How  was  the  prince 
looked  upon?  His  education?  What  happened  in  1815?  4.  What  in  1832?  How 
did  Louis  Napoh-on  begin  his  career?  6.  What  did  certain  officers  undertake  in  1836? 
What  occurred?    How  did  the  attempt  fail?    6.  How  was  this  offence  punished* 


LOUIS    NAPOLEON    BONAPARTE. 


347 


the  offender's  life,  and  Louis  Napoleon  was  sent  to  America.  In 
a  pamphlet  which  he  published  about  this  time  he  expressed 
his  gratitude  for  this  leniency,  and  promised  to  conspire  no 
more. 

7.  The  next  year  he  went  to  England.  In  1840,  France  was 
much  agitated  by  the  arrival  in  Paris,  from  St.  Helena,  of  the 
remains  of  Napoleon.  The  prince  thought  this  a  good  opjiortu- 
nity  for  bringing  himself  forward  again,  and,  after  having  bribed 
a  few  officers  of  the  garrison  at  Boulogne,  landed  at  that  place, 
witii  fifty  followers  disguised  in  French  uniforms,  on  the  night  of 
the  6th  of  August. 

8.  Tiie  attempt  failed  as  completely  as  that  made  at  Strasbourg, 
and  Louis  Napoleon,  seeing  its  hopelessness,  fired  his  pistol  at 
the  commander,  and  threw  himself  into  the  sea.  He  was  ar- 
rested, tried,  and  condemned  to  imprisonment  for  life.  Some  of 
his  dupes  were  transported,  and  others  confined  for  various  pe- 
riods. 

9.  The  prince  remained  in  prison  for  six  years.  On  one  occa- 
sion, his  father  being  ill  in  Italy,  he  besought  the  government  to 
permit  him  to  go  thither,  promising,  upon  his  hotior,  to  return. 
This  request  was  very  naturally  refused. 

10.  In  1846,  he  made  his  escape  from  prison,  disguised  as  a  la- 
borer, and  carrying  a  plank  upon  his  shoulder.  He  fled  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  remained  till  some  time  after  the  Revolution  of 
February,  1848.  Being  elected  a  member  of  the  constituent 
assembly,  he  took  his  seat  in  September.  He  never  spoke  in 
debate,  and  voted  but  four  times. 

11.  As  soon  as  the  assembly  decided  that  the  chief  officer  of 
the  Republic  should  be  a  president,  he  proposed  himself  to  the 
people  as  a  candidate.  The  possibility  of  his  election  was  at 
first  scouted,  but  it  was  soon  evident  that  the  peasantry,  deluded 
by  a  name,  and  knowing  nothing  of  him  who  bore  it,  would 
give  him  their  united  suffrage,  and  they  alone  constituted  a 
majority. 

12.  As  I  have  said,  Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  elected  by 
an  %)verwhelming  vote.  Out  of  seven  and  a  half  million  suffrages, 
he  received  five  and  a  half  million  ;  Cavaignac,  one  and  a  half 
million;  and  all  other  candidates  half  a  million.  On  the  20th 
of  December  he  took  the  oath  of  office,  solemnly  swearing  to 
ui)hold,  maintain  and  defend  the  Republic. 

13.  Thus  a  man  not  known  to  possess  one  single  good  quality, 
and  who  owed  what  notoriety  he  had  acquired  to  the  commission 
of  base  and  selfish  crimes,  was  made  chief  magistrate  of  France. 
This  was  done  in  an  evil  hour,  and  the  country  has  not  ceased 
to  rue  it. 

14.  Doubtless  a  portion  of  the  prince's  success  was  due  to  his 

What  did  the  criminal  promise?  7,8.  Describe  the  attempts  made  at  Boulogn*-. 
The  sentence  of  the  offenders.  9.  What  of  Louis  Napoleon  in  prison?  10.  Hie 
escape?  Wliat  t<K)k  place  in  1848?  11.  Election  of  a  president?  The  peasantry? 
1-2.  The  result  of  the  vote?  The  oath  of  office?  13.  Reflections.  14, 16.  What  prv*- 
mises  were  made  to  the  electors? 


348 


NAPOLKON    AS    PRESIDENT. 


having  used  the  following  language  in  an  address  to  the  people. 
"I  am  not  ambitious:  educated  in  free  countries,  in  the  school 
of  misfortune,  I  shall  always  remain  faithful  to  the  duties  im- 
posed upon  me  by  your  votes  and  the  will  of  the  people. 

15.  "If  I  am  elected  president,  I  shall  consider  my  honor 
pledged  to  hand  the  trust  over  to  my  successor,  four  years  later, 
the  government  strengthened,  liberty  unharmed,  and  genuine 
progress  made." 


CHAPTER  CCXVI. 


Perjury  of  Louis  Napoleon.      The  Coup  d! Etat.     Destruction 
of  the  Republic.      The  Empire. 

1.  I  HAVE  not  space  to  detail  all  the  events  of  the  next  few 
years.  I  can  only  mention  the  most  important,  premising  that 
the  period  was  one  of  great  agitation,  the  assembly  being  con- 
vinced at  an  early  day  that  the  president  would  not  stop  at 
treachery  or  perjury  in  the  gratification  of  his  ambition,  and 
endeavoring  in  every  way  to  thwart  him. 

2.  Soon  after  his  inauguration  he  sent  an  army  to  Italy,  for 
the  purpose  of  destroying  the  Roman  republic  and  restoring  the 
rule  of  the  pope.  His  motive  in  thus  interfering  in  the  affairs 
of  a  foreign  nation  was  to  obtain  the  favor  of  the  French  priests, 
and  through  them  control  the  votes  of  the  French  peasantry. 
He  maintained  a  force  in  Rome  till  his  downfall  in  1870.  The 
pope,  in  his  gratitude,  has  called  him  the  "eldest  son  of  the 
Church." 

3.  The  Constitution  of  1848  provided  for  its  own  revision, 
which  was  to  take  place,  if  at  all,  in  1851.  As  it  made  the 
president  ineligible  for  a  second  term,  Louis  Napoleon  naturally 
wished  that  at  least  the  debarring  clause  should  be  expunged, 
while  a  majority  of  the  assembly  as  naturally  desired  its  reten- 
tion. 

4.  Finding  it  impossible  to  be  legally  re-elected,  the  president 
determined  to  resort  to  his  usual  means  of  obtaining  his  ends — 
intrigue  and  bribery.  With  the  aid  of  the  Minister  of  the  Interior, 
his  half-brother,  De  Morny,  the  Minister  of  War,  St.  Arnaud, 
the  Commander  of  the  Army  of  Paris,  Magnan,  and  the  Chief 
of  Police,  De  Maupas,  he  plotted  and  committed  the  most  gigan- 
tic political  crime  on  record. 

5.  On  the  night  preceding  the  2d  of  December,  all  his  oppo- 
nents in  the  assembly,  all  persons  known  to  be  hostile  to  his 
personal  schemes,  were  arrested  in  their  beds.     Some  were  im- 

CCXVI.— 1.  Wljat  of  tlv>  pcrioil  wliich  followed?  2.  The  Ronmn  RepuMic?  The 
presiiJeut's  iii(»tivc?  a.  Wliut  of  the  revision  of  tlu»  constitution?  4.  Tlio  prosi- 
ient's  redolve?     Ilisplut?    5.  Narrate  what  happened  on  the  2d  of  December.    6 


THE   COUP   d'etat. 


349 


prisoned,  some  were  exiled,  some  transported  to  Cayenne,  some 
were  never  heard  of  again.  Cavaignac,  who  bore  an  unsullied 
name,  and  whose  only  offence  was  that  he  had  been  a  candidate 
for  the  presidency,  was  thrown  into  prison,  and  his  life  was  with 
difficulty  saved. 

6.  The  Parisians,  on  awaking  in  the  morning,  found  placards 
posted  profusely  in  the  streets.  From  these  they  learned  that 
Louis  Napoleon,  treading  under  foot  his  oaths,  had  usurped  dic- 
tatorial powers ;  that  the  Chamber  was  declared  dissolved,  and 
that  the  people  were  summoned  to  vote  upon  the  question 
whether  or  not  the  usurper  should  be  president  for  ten  years, 
with  power  to  make  a  new  constitution. 

7.  The  resistance  offered  to  this  high-handed  act  was  slight. 
The  High  Court  of  Justice  met  to  impeach  the  president  of 
treason,  but  they  were  dispersed  by  soldiers;  the  representatives 
who  had  not  been  arrested  assembled  to  take  counsel,  but  they 
too  were  scattered  by  armed  men.  Many  persons  were  killed  in 
the  streets,  and  cannons  were  wantonly  fired  upon  the  boulevards. 
This  act  is  known  as  the  Coup  d'Etat. 

8.  It  is  sad  to  have  to  record  that,  a  fortnight  after  this  terrible 
event,  the  people  of  France  voted  precisely  as  the  dictator  desired 
them  to  do,  and  thus  fully  associated  themselves  with  his  crime. 
There  were  seven  and  a  half  million  yeas :  the  opposition  was 
insignificant,  as  it  was  difficult,  even  dangerous,  to  vote  nay. 

9.  The  president  promulgated  his  constitution  in  January, 
1852.  Under  this  scheme,  there  was  to  be  a  Council  of  State, 
the  members  of  which  the  president  would  appoint,  to  prepare 
bills  for  the  Legislature;  a  Senate,  the  members  of  which  the 
president  would  appoint;  and  a  Chamber  of  Deputies,  to  be 
elected  by  universal  suff*rage,  but  the  candidates  to  which  the 
president  would  nominate  1 

10.  He  also  claimed  the  right  to  appoint  all  the  prefects  of 
the  departments — officers  something  like  the  governors  of  states 
in  America — as  well  as  the  municipal  councillors  and  mayors  of 
large  cities.  He  also  fixed  the  amount  of  his  own  salary,  which 
was  to  be  five  millions  of  dollars  a  year. 

11.  This  was  a  despotism  thinly  disguised,  an  empire  in  all  but 
the  name.  Few  persons  doubted  that  there  would  soon  be  an 
imperial  restoration,  and  before  long  the  necessary  steps  for  the 
change  were  openly  taken.  Louis  Napoleon  began  to  ape  the 
manners  and  the  luxury  of  sovereigns:  the  newspapers  spoke  of 
him  as  the  Prince  President,  and  His  Imperial  Highness;  and 
the  rural  authorities  received  him  upon  his  excursions  with  the 
slavish  adulation  usually  lavished  upon  emperors. 

12.  On  one  occasion,  being  at  Bordeaux,  the  president  made  a 

What  proclanmtioDS  were  placarded?  7.  Wliat  resistance  was  made?  The  High 
Court  of  Justice  ?  The  represcntjitives  ?  What  is  this  act  called  ?  8.  What  of  a  vote 
of  the  people?  9.  What  were  the  principal  features  of  the  new  constitution?  10. 
What  other  rights  were  claimed?  The  president's  salarj'?  11.  What  of  steps  taker 
to  restore  the  empire?  12.  What  of  a  speech  made  at  Bordeaux?  13.  How  and 
when  was  the  empire  restored  t 

30 


350 


CRIMEAN    WAR. 


gpeech  in  which  be  hinted  at  this  impending  change.  Knowing 
tL  ardent  desire  of  the  peasantry  for  p^ce,  he  used  the  ex- 
Dression  ''  The  empire  means  peace."  You  will  not  be  sur- 
S  after  what  I  have  told  you  of  the  manner  in  which  Louis 
&apoleon  keeps  his  engagements,  to  learn  that  France,  having 
been  promised  peace,  has  been  at  war  ever  since. 

13.  Events  being  ripe,  and  everything  in  readiness,  the  presi- 
dent proposed  to  the  people  to  make  him  emperor,  and  called 
themrtL  polls  on  the  2d  of  December,  There  was  no  oppo- 
sition, and  France,  which  had  changed  its  form  of  government 
seven  times  in  sixty  years,  changed  it  once  more,  and  became  an 
empire  in  1852. 


CHAPTER  CCXVII. 


Reii/n  of  Napoleon  III. —  Crimean  a, 
veillfion  to  Mexiro — EmbeUiahment  o 


and  Italian    Wars — Ex- 
>/  Paris — Profligacy  of 

^the  Court— Degeneracy  of  the  People. 

1  Not  lonff  after  this,  England  found  it  necessary,  in  protection 
of  her  interests,  to  take  the  part  of  Turkey  against  Russia,  and 
to  commence  the  struggle  known  as  the  Crimean  War.,  Russia 
was  building  a  fleet  upon  the  Black  Sea,  and  was  fortifying  seve- 
ral poinfe  there.  England  feared  that  in  case  the  czar  succeeded 
in  conquering  and  absorbing  Turkey,  her  own  route  to  the  East 
Indies  would  be  intercepted,  and  her  hold  upon  her  rich  posses- 
sions there  shaken  off.  ,  ,      t^        u  +^  ♦oV^ 

2  It  was  not  difficult  to  induce  the  French  emperor  to  take 
part  in  this  war,  as  he  desired  employment  for  the  army  ihe 
struggle  lasted  over  two  years,  and  resulted  in  a  victory  for  the 
allied  Russia  was  forced  to  raze  the  great  fortress  otfeebastopol, 
and  to  give  up  the  building  of  a  navy  in  the  Black  Sea. 

3  All  the  blood  and  treasure  spent  by  the  French  in  this  war 
were,  however,  entirely  thrown  away,  as  indeed  were  the  sacri- 
fices of  England.  For,  fifteen  years  later  when  France  was 
powerless,  the  czar  insisted  upon  being  released  from  certain 
conditions  of  the  treaty  formerly  imposed  upon  him,  and  Eng- 
land, unable  to  undertake  another  war  without  the  aid  oi  h  ranee, 
reluctantly  yielded  her  consent.  .  ,     ,,        ,    .^  ..iw 

4  The  emperor,  after  several  unsuccessful  attempts  to  ally 
hinlself  by  marriage  with  some  royal  European  house,  wedded, 
in  1853,  a  Spanish  lady  named  Eugenie  de  Montijo.  A  son, 
who  was  christened  Napoleon  Eugene  Louis,  was  born  in  185b. 

5  France  was  all  this  time  maintaining  a  force  in  Kome,  tor 


CCXVII.— 1.  The  Crimean  war?  Why  did  England  undertake  it?  2.  Why  did 
Naw)leoii  aid  England?  How  did  the  contest  end?  3.  How  was  the  war  rendered 
^eO     4    MaJfiage  of  the  emperor?      Birth  of  a  prince?     5.  What  of  a  lYencb 


WAR    WITH    AUSTRIA. 


351 


the  purpose  of  protecting  the  pope  against  his  own  countrymen. 
In  spite  of  the  inconsistency  of  the  act,  he  took  up  arms  in  1859 
on  the  side  of  the  States  of  Northern  Italy  against  their  Austrian 
oppressors,  seeming  to  favor  the  idea  of  Italian  unity. 

6.  The  Austrians  were  defeated  at  Montebello  in  May,  and 
afterwards  routed  at  Magenta  and  Solferino  in  June.  To  the 
astonishment  of  the  world.  Napoleon  III.  paused  in  the  career 
of  victory,  and  made  peace  at  Villafranca  in  July.  It  subse- 
quently appeared  that  he  was  alarmed  at  the  threatening  atti- 
tude assumed  by  Prussia. 

7.  Though  the  French  emperor  had  formally  asserted  that 
France  neither  desired  nor  would  take  territory  from  the  Italians 
in  payment  for  the  assistance  rendered  them,  France,  never- 
theless, did  take  the  province  of  Savoy  and  county  of  Nice, 
when,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  the  offer  to  cede  them  was 
made. 

8.  Another  war,  entirely  uncalled  for,  and  in  every  way  dis- 
astrous, was  undertaken  in  18G3.  The  emperor  fully  believed 
that  the  rebellion^n  the  United  States  would  not  be  suppressed, 
and  would  end  in  the  breakintr  up  of  the  country.  He  thought 
that  this  event  could  be  turned  to  the  advantage  of  France. 

9.  He  therefore  sent  a  large  army  to  Mexico,  and  induced  the 
Austrian  prince  Maximilian  to  go  out  and  establish  himself 
there  and  make  himself  emperor.  His  object  was  to  extend 
monarchical  institutions,  and,  as  he  himself  said,  to  check  the 
progress  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 

10.  But  the  United  States  government  was  not  destroyed,  and 
the  presence  of  French  troops  seeking  to  establish  an  empire 
upon  their  borders  became  very  distasteful  to  the  American 
people.  An  intimation  was  quietly  made  to  Napoleon  that  he 
must  withdraw  his  army.  This  he  did,  and  Maximilian,  being 
left  without  protection,  was  seized  by  the  Mexicans  and  shot. 
The  French  losses  in  battle  and  by  disease  were  enormous. 

11.  In  1866,  Austria  and  Prussia  being  at  war,  an  event 
destined  to  have  the  most  momentous  consequences  occurred  at 
a  i)lace  called  Sadowa.  Here  the  Austrians,  who  had  already 
been  several  times  defeated,  were  totally  routed;  indeed,  their 
army  was  utterly  annihilated,  and  peace  was  at  once  made  with 
the  Prussians. 

12.  This  victory,  won  by  a  power  which  had  not  of  late  years 
been  conspicuous  in  a  military  point  of  view,  gave  great  uneasi- 
ness to  the  French.  Their  vanity  was  wounded ;  they  could  not 
bear  that  anybody  should  win  great  victories  but  themselves. 

13.  It  became  evident  that  France  would  seize  the  first  pre- 
text, or  perhaps  make  one,  to  fall  upon  Prussia  and  punish  her 
for  her  presumption.  Prussia  saw  the  danger,  and,  as  you  will 
learn,  was  not  taken  unprepared. 

force  in  Rome?  A  war  in  1859?  6.  The  battles  of  this  war?  Treaty  of  Villafranca? 
7.  What  of  territory  accepted  from  Italy?  8.  Wliat  did  the  emperor  think  of  the 
American  rebellion?  9.  What  of  an  army  sent  to  Mexico?  lU.  The  consequences? 
Maximilian?     11.  What  of  the  battle  of  Sadowa?      12.  The  effect  upon   France* 


352 


CONDITION    OF    FRANCE. 


14.  All  this  time  France  was  apparently  enjoying  great  pros- 
perity. A  commercial  treaty  was  made  with  England,  and 
under  it  the  products  of  both  countries  were  imported  into  both 
free  of  duty.  This  was  very  much  to  the  advantage  of  France. 
The  demand,  too,  all  over  the  world,  for  the  productions  of 
French  ingenuity  and  skill, — silks,  ribbons,  jewelry,  wine, 
brandy, — increased,  and  the  manufacturers  became  rich. 

15.  Paris  was  greatly  embellished  during  this  period,  and  it 
became  almost  a  new  city.  New  streets,  parks,  churches,  gar- 
dens, sprang  up  as  if  by  magic.  An  opera-house  was  built  by  the 
government,  costing  eight  millions  of  dollars.  Tens  of  thou- 
sands of  houses  were  demolished  and  others  erected  in  their 
places.  Paris  acquired  the  name  of  the  Queen  City  of  the 
World. 

16.  To  be  sure,  more  new  houses  were  built  than  were  needed ; 
streets  were  cut  for  which  there  was  no  use ;  avenues  were  begun 
at  both  ends  and  left  unfinished ;  no  less  than  one  hundred 
thousand  laboring-people  were  compelled  to  move  from  quarters 
now  too  elegant  for  them  ;  and,  worse  than  ail,  an  immense  debt 
was  contracted.  But  Paris  was  beautiful ;  to  make  it  so  was  the 
emperor's  object,  and  he  cared  nothing  for  the  consequences. 

17.  The  moral  and  political  condition  of  the  country  was,  in  the 
mean  time,  far  from  satisfactory.  The  oflScers  of  the  army,  high 
and  low,  knowing  that  the  emperor  owed  his  elevation  to  them, 
were  exacting  and  rapacious.  They  spent  their  time  in  idleness 
and  dissipation,  neglecting  the  study  of  their  profession,  and 
acquiring  no  influence  with  the  men. 

18.  The  people  were  allowed  no  part  in  the  government  of 
the  nation.  At  the  few  elections  held  they  voted  for  the  "offi- 
cial candidates."  Large  cities  could  not  elect  their  own  muni- 
cipal officers.  The  newspapers  could  not  freely  discuss  the 
attuirs  of  the  day.  Justice  was  bought  and  sold.  Men  were 
paid  for  shouting,  "Hurrah  for  the  emperor!"  Extravagance 
and  profligacy  were  everywhere  rife,  and  in  these  Napoleon  III. 
and  the  Empress  set  the  example. 

19.  Five  million  dollars  a  ye^ir  had  satisfied  the  imperial  de- 
sires at  the  outset,  but  now  seven  millions  were  asked  for  and 
taken.  Everybody,  everywhere,  who  could  prove  any  relation- 
ship, however  distant,  with  any  Bonaparte,  was  supported  out 
of  the  French  treasury.  An  Englishman,  by  the  name  of  Wyse, 
was  a  pensioner  of  this  kind  upon  the  public  money  of  France. 

20.  Such  was  the  state  of  things,  in  short,  that  a  speedy  col- 
lapse of  the  corrupt  though  gorgeous  fabric  was  predicted  by 
many.  When  the  explosion  came,  however,  it  was  far  more 
dreadful  and  destructive  than  the  gloomiest  prophet  could  have 
foretold,  or  the  worst  enemy  of  France  could  have  desired. 

13.  Prussia's  danger?      14.   Apparent  prosperity  of  France?      Manufactnres  ?     14. 
Embellishment  of  Psvris?     The  opera  house?     Demolition  of  buildings?     16.  What 
were  some  of  the  objections  to  this?     17.  The  condition  of  the  army?     18.    That  of 
the  people?    State  of  the  press?    Extravagance?    19.  Rapacity  of  the  Bouapartes 
20.  Gloomy  predictions  ? 


WAR   WITH    PRUSSIA. 


353 


CHAPTER  CCXVIII. 

War  with  Prussia — Revolution  in  France. 

1.  But  I  must  hurry  on  with  my  story.  The  emperor  now 
ardently  desired  another  war.  His  reason  for  this  is  supposed 
to  have  been  his  wish  to  abdicate  in  favor  of  his  son,  and  firmly 
establish  him  during  his  lifetime.  He  believed  that  he  could 
most  surely  do  this  on  the  heels  of  some  grand  military  exploit. 
He  therefore  looked  about  for  a  pretext. 

2.  Now,  Spain,  which  had  some  time  before  driven  away  her 
queen,  was  in  search  of  a  king.  In  1870  it  was  proposed  to  place 
a  prince  of  Hohenzollern,  a  relative  of  the  King  of  Prussia, 
upon  the  vacant  throne.  The  emperor  pretended  to  be  highly 
ottended  at  this,  as  he  said  it  would  increase  the  already  too 
great  influence  of  Prussia.  The  newspapers  were  therefore 
instructed  to  make  a  great  stir  about  the  matter,  and  try  to  per- 
suade the  people  that  Prussia  meant  to  insult  them. 

3.  The  excitement  rose  to  such  a  point  that  King  William  of 
Prussia,  who  did  not  desire  war,  advised  the  young  prince  to 
decline  the  offer  of  Spain.  The  French  government,  seeing  an 
evidence  of  cowardice  in  this,  demanded  a  formal  engagement 
from  King  William  that,  should  the  proposal  at  any  time  be 
renewed  by  Spain,  he  would  never  consent  to  its  acceptance. 

4.  This  was  meant  to  be  oftensive,  and  it  was  so  considered. 
The  King  of  Prussia  made  no  answer,  treating  the  demand  with 
contempt.  Napoleon,  having  persuaded  the  French  that  it  was 
they  wlio  were  insulted,  declared  war  upon  the  15th  of  July. 
Never  ha.s  one  nation  been  arrayed  against  another  upon  so 
frivolous  a  pretext. 

5.  Napoleon  was  at  this  time  in  possession  of  information 
which  should  iiave  convinced  him  of  the  hopelessness  of  such  a 
contest.  Ho  knew  he  could  bring  but  400,000  men  at  the  utmost 
into  the  field,  while  Prussia,  having,  with  the  smaller  German 
states  in  alliance  with  her,  a  population  equal  to  that  of  France 
was  able  to  muster  at  least  a  million  of  defender.s.  ' 

6.  He  had  also  received  from  his  own  ambassador  residing  in 
Prussia  a  letter  making  the  most  discouraging  statements.     He 
was  assured  that  Prussia  did  not  desire  war,  but  that  she  would  . 
defend  herself,  if  attacked,  with  the  most  tremendous  energy;* 
that  her  power,  foresight,  and  readiness  would  be  found  extra- 
ordinary. 

7.  The  ambassador  also  made  a  comparison  of  the  characters 
of  the  two  nations,  much  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  French. 

^?^<y^x/~^'  ^\'"'*  ^^  another  war?  Why  is  the  emperor  believed  to  have  desired 
one?  1.  Narrate  the  incident  connected  with  the  Spanish  throne.  What  were  French 
newspapers  instructed  to  do?  3.  How  did  King  William  act?  The  French  govern- 
ment?  4.  1  he  consequence?  Declaration  of  war?  5.  What  did  Napoleon  know  at 
Uiu  time  ?  t>.  \\  hat  information  liad  he  received  from  Berlin  7  7.  Comparison  of  the 
30* 


m 


354 


DOWNFALL    OF    THE    EMPEROR. 


He  closed  with  the  prediction  that  France,  if  she  challenged 
Prussia  to  combat,  would  be  ground  to  powder. 

8.  Napoleon,  thus  forewarned,  and  knowing  too  that  he  was 
fighting  in  a  bad  cause,  rushed  blindly  to  his  fate.  If  he  had 
imperilled  no  existence  but  his  own,  the  harm  would  have  been 
small;  but  his  country's  destiny  was  involved  in  his,  and  they 
both  went  to  ruin  together. 

9.  The  slaughter  began  on  the  2d  of  August,  the  emperor 
having  assumed  the  command  of  the  French  army.  I  cannot 
give  you  all  the  details  of  this  most  terrible  conflict.  At  the 
very  first  collision  the  French  troops,  which  had  been  badly 
posted,  suffered  a  severe  defeat,  and  were  driven  back  in  great 
confusion. 

10.  Battle  followed  battle,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  men  were 
killed  and  wounded.  The  French  were  invariably  beaten,  the 
Germans  pursuing  their  shattered  and  flying  columns  into  the 
very  heart  of  France.  It  was  soon  evident  that  the  French  gen- 
erals were  incapable,  their  commissariat  defective,  their  equip- 
ments bad,  their  ammunition  insufficient.  The  army  which  had 
started  for  Berlin  was  in  full  retreat  upon  Paris,  with  the  enemy 
in  close  pursuit. 

11.  At  a  town  called  Sedan,  near  the  Belgian  frontier,  the 
Germans  won  an  extraordinary  victory.  A  large  portion  of  the 
French  army  being  forced  into  a  valley  from  which  there  was  no 
retreat,  and  the  enemy's  artillery  bearing  upon  them  in  over- 
powering force,  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  men,  with  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  and  a  vast  number  of  guns,  surrendered  at 
discretion.  The  slaughter  had  been  terrible  upon  both  sides. 
This  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  September. 

12.  A  revolution  in  Paris  immediately  followed.  The  empress 
and  the  prince  imperial  fled,  and  a  republic  was  proclaimed.  A 
provisional  government  was  formed,  with  Jules  Favre  as  Minis- 
ter of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  Leon  Gambetta  as  Minister  of  the 
Interior.  For  two  days  the  Parisians,  seeming  to  look  upon  the 
war  as  over,  gave  themselves  up  to  rejoicings  over  the  emperor's 
downfall. 

13.  An  incident  connected  with  the  surrender  of  Sedan  deserves 
to  be  mentioned.  I  have  said  that  the  French  soldiers  were 
insufficiently  fed.  But  the  emperor's  table  was  always  luxu- 
riously supplied.  While  the  disorderly  retreat  was  going  on,  a 
convoy  of  wagons  stopped  the  way,  rendering  the  Prussian 
cannon  doubly  murderous.  All  of  these  wagons  were  laden 
with  delicacies  for  his  majesty,  and  one  of  them  was  marked, 
"  Fresh  lobsters  for  the  emperor  I" 

two  nations?  8.  What  did  Najwleon  nevertlieless  do?  9.  The  commencement  of  tht. 
war?  The  first  defeat?  10.  How  did  the  war  progress?  Condition  of  tiie  French 
*rmy?  11.  Describe  the  surrender  of  Sedan.  12.  What  of  a  revolution  in  Paris?  lli. 
lell  a  story  of  the  battle  of  Sedan. 


SIEGE   OF   PARIS.  856 


CHAPTER   CCXIX. 

Tne    Siet/c  of  Paris— Surrender   of  Mctz — Ncgofiatwns  foi 

Peace. 

1.  The  new  republican  government  seemed  to  think  that  the 
Prussians,  satisfied  with  the  capture  of  the  emperor,  who  had 
caused  the  war,  would  susDend  their  operations.  But'the  latter, 
holding  that  France,  and  not  any  particular  government  of 
1^  ranee,  was  responsible  for  the  conflict,  pressed  on  in  two 
bodies,  one  towards  Paris,  and  one  towards  the  great  fortress  of 
Metz. 

2.  Tremendous,  indeed  impossible,  as  the  plan  then  seemed,  it 
was  the  purpose  of  the  Germans  to  surround  both  cities,  aiid, 
either  by  siege,  assault,  or  famine,  compel  their  surrender'  with 
that  of  the  immense  hosts  gathered  to  defend  them.  Nf)  mili- 
tary feat  of  this  magnitude  had  ever  yet  been  performed  and  it 
was  generally  expected  that  the  effort  would  be  baffled. 

3.  The  girdle  of  iron  was  gradually  drawn  round  Paris,  and 
on  the  19th  of  Sei)tember  the  last  gap  was  closed.  From  that 
time  forward  not  a  man  or  a  message  got  out  from  Paris,  except 
by  balloon  ;  not  a  letter  went  in,  except  by  carrier-pigeon:  and 
not  a  mouthful  of  food  went  in  at  all. 

4.  In  preparation  for  this  event,  the  country  surrounding  Paris 
had  been  devastated  and  the  products  of  the  soil  taken  into  tlie 
city.  Several  hundred  thousand  young  men  had  been  sum- 
moned to  the  defence,  and  thfey,  as* well  as  the  National  Guard, 
or  citizen  soldiery  of  Paris,  were  placed  under  the  command  of 
General  Trochu,  who  drilled  them  day  and  night. 

5.  Now,  as  a  city  besieged  is,  nine  times  out  of  ten,  a  city 
eventually  surrendered,  unless  relief  comes  from  without  to  co- 
operate with  the  beleaguered  army,  it  became  essential  to  organ- 
ize forces  at  a  distance  from  Paris,  which,  at  a  proper  time 
attacking  the  Germans  in  their  rear,  should  attempt  to  raise  the 
siege. 

6.  But  the  country-people  were  making  no  effort  in  this  direc- 
tion, and  seemed  entirely  paralyzed.  And  indeed  this  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at.  They  had  seen  400,000  men  melt  away  in  less  than 
three  months ;  more  than  a  quarter  taken  at  Sedan, "nearly  a  half 
now  surrounded,  after  terrible  losses,  at  Metz;  many  thousands 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  a  mere  fragment  having  escaped 
to  retire  in  disorder  upon  Paris'. 

7.  On  the  7th  of  October,  Gambetta,  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior,  made  his  escape  from  Paris,  in  a  balloon.   Being  author- 


*i,    n  ,■  )^*'»*t<''*^  ^''«  new  government  think?    The  Germans?    2.  What  was 

the  Uermans  plan ?  ^.  How  was  the  siege  begun?  How  strict  was  it?  4.  What  pre- 
parations did  the  French  make?  6.  What  of  the  organization  of  otlier  forces?  6.  Why 
were  the  country-people  lacking  in  effort  ?    What  calamities  had  they  seen  ?    7.  WhiU 


856 


SUURENDER   OF    PARTS. 


ized  to  act  as  Minister  of  War,  he  at  once  set  himself  to  the 
task  of  raiding  and  disciplining  troops,  procuring  weapons, 
ftmmiinition  and  equipments,  organizing  camps  of  instruction, 
making  and  unmaking  generals.  Had  the  circumstances  S.en 
such  that  the  energy  and  devotion  of  one  man  could  have  been 
of  any  avail,  the  sleepless  vigilance  and  activity  of  Gambetta 
might  possibly  have  saved  his  country. 

8.  His  efforts  were  at  first  attend(Ml  with  a  good  degree  of  suc- 
cos,>!.  Armies  were  formed  at  points  in  ditfcrent  directions  from 
Juris,  and  the  day  seemed  not  far  distant  when  they  might 
attempt  the  deliverance  of  the  city.  But  it  was  evident  that 
they  had  little  chance  of  success,  unless  the  army  besieged  in 
Metz  continued  to  hold  out,  compelling  an  enormous  German 
force  to  remain  there  and  watch  them.  Should  these  be  released, 
all  hope  was  gone. 

9.  Metz  did  surrender,  and  just  at  the  worst  moment  for 
France.  Marshal  Bazaine,  the  French  commander,  is  believed  by 
many  to  have  acted  a  treacherous  part.  The  loss  of  Metz  is  by 
far  the  most  stupendous  military  catastrophe  on  record.  The 
German  forces  thus  set  free  were  at  once  despatched,  under 
Prince  Frederick  Charles,  nephew  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  to 
attack  and  break  up  the  bodies  of  French  troops  collected  and 
armed  by  Gambetta. 

10.  Fighting  now  occurred  every  day,  and  over  one  hundred 
battles  and  engagements  took  place  during  the  next  few  months. 
In  every  one  of  them,  without  exception,  the  French  were 
beaten,  and  generally  routed.  The  winter  was  the  most  severe 
that  had  been  known  for  years,  and  the  sufferings  of  the  raw 
levies  were  terrible. 

11.  In  January.  1871,  an  army  of  100,000  men,  under  General 
Bourbaki,  attempted  to  throw  itself  upon  and  sever  the  enemy's 
'Communications.  Had  this  effort  succeeded,  the  Germans,  cut 
off  from  their  base,  nuist  have  raised  the  siege.  But  it  failed 
disastrously,  and  Bourbaki's  entire  force  was  compelled,  in  order 
to  escape  destruction,  to  retire  upon  Swiss  territory,  Avhere,  being 
upon  neutral  ground,  it  was  disarmed  by  the  authorities,  and 
was  thus  placed  out  of  the  fight. 

12.  The  Parisians  heard  of  this  and  of  the  destruction  of  the 
other  armies  of  relief,  and  saw  that  the  time  of  surrender  had 
come.  For  four  months  they  had  suffered  untold  privations, 
eating  horses,  asses,  dogs,  cats,  and  rats,  cut  off  from  all  inter- 
course with  the  world,  and  enduring  these  hardships  with  unde- 
viating  fortitude.  Late  in  January  Jules  Favre  made  a  pro- 
posal for  surrender,  and  negotiations  were  at  once  commenced. 


of  Gambetta?  What  did  he  do?  His  energy?  8.  What  success  attended  his  efforts? 
Upon  what  did  evt-rvtliing  depend?  9.  The  surrender  of  Metz?  The  consequence? 
10  The  battles  that  followed?  The  winter?  11.  The  army  of  Bourbaki  and  its  fate? 
12.  The  effect  of  this  upon  Paris?  .  The  sufferings  of  the  Par  sians  during  the  exego! 
Negotiations? 


. 


TERMS    OF    PEACE. 


CHAPTER  CGXX. 


367 


Tlir  Terimof  r,ni  c—Entnj  of  the  Germans  into  Paris— Civil 

War —  Conclusion. 

u  ^iJ^ME^cg^tJations  were  conducted  on  the  part  of  the  French 
by  M.  liners,  a  veteran  statesman  and  historian,  and  on  the  part 
of  the  Germans  by  Count  Otto  von  Bismarck,  the  ablest  diplo- 
inatist  of  the  age  This  personage,  as  well  as  the  King  of  Prussia. 
had  resided  at  Versailles,  near  Paris,  during  the  entire  siege. 

2.  It  had  long  been  known  that  German v  would  exact  of 
1'  ranee  very  severe  conditions,  and  the  greatest  interest  was  felt 
throughout  the  world  to  learn  the  facts.  It  was  also  known  that 
a  cession  of  French  territory  would  be  demanded,  as  a  barrier 
against  further  aggressions,  as  well  as  a  payment  of  money,  to 
indemnify  Germany  for  the  heavy  expenses  incurred  in  self- 
defence. 

3.  The  two  diplomatists  met,  and  then  M.  de  Bismarck  pre- 
sented his  demand.     For  many  days  and  nights  M.  Thiers  strove 
to  obtain  more  favorable  terms,  but  his  adversary  was  immovable 
and  the  new  French  assembly,  elected  for  the  purpose,  was  faiii 
to  make  peace  on  his  conditions. 

4.  France  consented— as  she  could  do  no  otherwise to  give  up 

a  large  slice  of  territory,  with  the  great  fortress  of  Metz,  and  to 
pay  one  thousand  millions  of  dollars.  The  Germans  were  not 
entirely  to  evacuate  France  till  they  had  received  this  sum 

5.  The  conquerors  did  not  purpose  at  first  to  enter  the  city 
they  had  taken,  being  willing  to  spare  the  people  that  humilia- 
tion But  as  it  wiis  plain,  from  certain  acts  of  the  Parisians,  that 
It  they  did  not  enter,  it  would  afterwards  be  said  that  they  dared 
not,  thirty  thousand  men  marched  in,  and  remained  two  days 
passing  under  the  Arch  of  Triumph  built  to  commemorate  among 
many  victories,  those  of  Napoleon  I.  over  Prussia. 

6.  The  Germans  now  began  to  retire  from  France  in  accord- 
ance with  their  agreement.  Strangers  began  to  flock  in  crowds 
to  Pans,  bankers  and  capitalists  offered  money  in  large  sums  to 
commence  the  payment  of  the  indemnity,  manufacturers  received 
orders  for  goods,  and,  black  as  was  the  prospect  for  France  there 
were  some  few  points  of  light,  and  better  days  seemed  about  to 
dawn  upon  the  country.  But  the  cup  of  its  misfortunes  was  not 
yet  full. 

7.  The  National  Assembly,  sitting  at  Bordeaux,  had  decided 
by  a  large  majority,  not  to  hold   its  sittings,  as  all  previous 
assemblies  had  done,  at  Paris,  where  a  mob  might  at  any  time 


CCXX.-l  By  whom  were  the  negotiations  conducted?  M'hat  of  Thiers?  Bis- 
StTfi  1 »  V^Jtf  :^^,^"own  of  the  conditions  of  peace?  3,  4.  What  were  the  term, 
ratihed?  5.  What  of  the  entrance  of  the  Germans  into  Paris?  6.  What  event* 
•^med  to  indicate  brighter  days?    7.  What  had  the  National  Assembly  decided,  an? 


I 

i 


3/)8 


CIVIL    WAR. 


break  in  and  interrupt  its  deliberations,  but  at  Versailles,  where 
it  might  reasonably  expect  to  find  freedom  and  tranquillity. 

8  The  lower  cla.-.^es  of  Paris  were  oftended  at  this,  and  soon 
found  an  occasion  to  show  their  ill-humor  They  refused  to 
eive  up  to  the  government  certain  cannon  of  which  they  ii ad 
had  the  control  during  the  siege,  and,  taking  them  to  higli 
trround,  pointed  them  at  the  rich  quarters  of  the  city. 

<J  The  government  sent  soldiers  of  the  regular  army  to  take 
them  awav.  Tliese  acted  with  great  indeciMon,  and  finally, 
refusing  tJ  use  their  weapons  against  their  countrjmen,  threw 
the  butts  of  their  muskets  in  the  air  and  joined  the  insurgents. 
Several  of  their  generals  were  taken  by  the  mob  and  murdered. 
Ever>thinff  now  became  anarchy  and  confusion. 

lO'  The  government,  that  is,  the  ministers,  escaped  to  Ver- 
siiilles,  with  such  remnants  of  the  army  as  could  be  relied  on 
the  diplomatic  corps,  the  officers  and  the  money  of  the  Bank  ot 
France  and  were  followed  somewhat  later  by  the  postal  authori- 
ties \  set  of  men  never  before  heard  of,  styling  themselves 
the"  "Committee"  and  the  "Commune,"  seized  the  reins  of 
government  in  Paris,  and  conducted  themselves  like  madmen  or 

mon  e^j>.^^  arrested  and  massacred  persons  whose  opinions  dif- 
fered from* theirs;  they  decreed  that  tenants  need  not  pay  their 
rents,  and  that  debtors  need  not  pay  their  debts ;  they  suppre^ed 
newspapers  and  prevented  the  holding  of  public  meetings ;  they 
robbed  houses,  banks,  churches;  they  imprisoned  priests  and 
held  them  as  hostages;  they  sought  to  prevent  religious  services 

on  the  isabbath.  „    ,     ,  i  <•  +i  «   i^^oi 

12.  In  their  decrees  they  called  the  members  of  the  legal 
government  "  insurgents,"  "  assassins,"  and  "  Prussians.  And 
finally,  as  such  a  body  of  men  could  not  long  remain  harmo- 
nious,  they  took  to  arresting  one  another. 

13   The  saddest  feature  of  this  miserable  insurrection  was  that 
it  w^  the  work  of  a  comparatively  small  part  of  the  population 
andThat  the  great  body  of  the  citizens,  who  had  every  interest 
Tn  the   preservation  of  order,   were  either   too  listless  or  too 
cowardly  to  make  an  effort  to  suppress  the  outbreak,     ^o  leader 
anoeared  no  man  of  genius  rose  up  to  meet  the  emergeiicy. 
^Tpr^t^y  soon  the  army  at   Versailles  and  the   National 
Gua;d  of  Paris  met  in  open  warfare.     Paris  underwent  another 
siege   and  a  bombardment  much  more  destructive   than    ha 
sule;ed  at  the  hands  of  the  Germans.     And  it  was  noticed  that 
Frenchmen  fought  against  one  another  with  grea  er  vigor  and 
animosity  than  they  had  ever  displayed  against  their  common 

^''isl^These  dreadful  things  are  going  on  while  I  am  writing 


THE    HOUSE   OF    BOIIHBOX. 


359 


this  last  chapter  of  my  book.  I  can  only  hope  that  before  these 
pages  come  into  your  hands,  reason  will  have  resumed  her  sway 
over  the  minds  of  this  certainly  sinning,  but  as  certainly  deeply 
tried,  people. 

16.  A  great  French  historian  writes  as  follows  in  reference  to 
his  country  and  Xapoleon  III.:  "When  a  great  people  aban- 
dons Itself  to  the  domination  of  one  man ;  when  it  confides  to 
him  all  the  strength  that  resides  in  itself,  and  gives  him  the 
power  to  set  the  world  on  Tire  at  his  caprice;  when  it  suffers 
Itself  to  be  dragged  by  him,  albeit  with  repugnance,  into  murder- 
ous adventures,— then,  I  do  not  fear  to  declare  it,  that  people  is 
guilty  of  a  wrong  of  which  it  is  just  that  it  should  pay  the 
penalty." 


CHAPTER   CCXXI. 
Table  of  the  Bourbon  Branch  of  the  Family  of  Capet; 

COMMONLY  CALLED  THE   HoUSE  OF   BoURBON. 

Henry  IV.,  a  descendant  in  the  10th  generation  of  the  6th  son 
01  St.  Louis,  murdered  in  1610. 

Sons  of  Henry  IV. 

Louis  XIII.,  died  1643.    Gaston,  Duke  of  Orleans,  died  1660, 
leaving  no  sons. 

Sons  of  Louis  XIII. 
Louis  XIV.,  died  1715.     Philip,  Duke  of  Anjou,  afterwards 
Duke  of  Orleans,  from  whom  Louis  Philippe,  King  of  the  French 
in  1830,  descended. 

Son  of  Louis  XIV, 
Louis,  the  dauphin,  died  1711. 

Sons  of  Louis,  the  dauphin. 

Louis,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  died  in  1712.     Philip  V.,  of  Spain. 
Charles,  Duke  of  Berry. 

Son  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy. 
Louis  XV.,  died  in  1774. 

Sons  of  Louis  XV. 
Louis,  the  dauphin,  died  1765.     Duke  of  Anjou,  died  1732. 

So7is  of  Louis,  the  dauphin. 
Louis,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  died  in  1761.     Joseph,  Duke  of 
Aquitaine,  died  in  1754.    Louis  XVL,  beheaded  in  1793.    Louis 
XVIII.,  died  in  1824,  leaving  no  sous     Charles  X.,  deposed  in 
1830,  died  in  1^36.  ^ 


I'lVII.    WAU. 


TIIK    IIUUSK    OF    lioriJlJOX. 


359 


brmik  in  iiinl  intrrrupl  it^  tU'lilM«niti<»iH,  hut  al  V%'r>:iilh''*,  whtTfl 
It  iiiiulil  rni«oiialilv  •xprrl  !o  \\w\  t'nr«|oin  ami  tran«niiHilv. 

K.  I'Im'  lowrr  rla^M'Nol  I'aiin  w»rr  olUii<U«l  at  tliis,  ami  yaunx 
t'oiiiiil  ail  .M'.aFii.ii  lo  -.how  tlnir  illliuiiior.  'ri>»;y  nluHol  to 
irivr  ii|»  l«»  tin-  jrovi'iiiiiMiit  r«rtaiti  raiimm  ot  wliirli  tluy  t:atl 
lta«l  iIm-  rnhtiul  .luring'  lli<-  ^l.>f.',  ainl,  taking  iImiu  to  liiKi* 
):roiiiMl,  |M.iiil««l  lli'iii  at  tin*  rith  <iuail«r«  of  the  city. 

«J.  riir  K«»v»rmiiriit  Mriit  M.»l.li»iH  ol  the  n'^Milar  army  to  take 
tli«'iii  uway.  'I'Uvnv  arl«'<l  with  i^wnt  imhrisioii,  arul  tiiially, 
irfu-inv'  In  wnr  tluir  \v»'a|MHM  a^raiiint  tluir  comitryiiMii,  tiin-w 
till*  l.iilt^  ol  tli.ir  iiiiHkitH  ill  tln'  air  ami  joiiu'tl  tin*  in-iir^M'iit.'j. 
Si'vrral  of  tlu'ir  piuraln  wort-  taken  l>y  the  inol)  ami  miirtli'red. 
Kvrrvtliiiiji  now  iMtaiiu'  aiiarrliy  ami  oonlUf^ion. 

10.*  Tlir  K'»vfrniinnt,  liiat  i^' tlir  niini«tt'rs,  rstaiMMl  to  Vir- 
Huillr^,  with  Hinh  niimaiil^  ot"  tin*  army  as  could  1m'  rclitMl  on, 
the  di|»loniati«-  corpH.  tin-  oHicrr?*  ami  tin-  mom  y  of  llir  Hank  ot 
Tramr,  ami  wrn-  lollowcd  j^oiinwhat  later  l>y  tin*  postal  authori- 
ties. A  ma  of  men  mver  heforo  heard  of,  stylinj;  themselvej* 
tin-  ••roiiimittee"  and  the  "Comiiinne,"  seized  the  reins  of 
Koverninenl  in  I'aris,  and  eondueted  themselves  like  madmen  or 
monkeys.  .    .  . 

11.  They  arrested  ami  massaered  persons  whose  opinions  dil- 
Irred  from"  theirs;  tliev  deeree«l  that  tenants  need  not  pay  their 
rents,  an<l  that  dehlors'need  iK.t  pay  their  dehts  ;  they  suppressed 
news'pa|.ers  and  prevente«l  the  hohlinfr  of  public  meeting's  ;  ihev 
r(»hbed  houses,  hanks,  churches;  they  im|)risoned  priests  and 
held  them  as  hostages;  they  sou<,dit  to  prevent  religious  services 

on  the  Sahhath.  x-     i       i       i 

12.  In  their  decrees  they  called  the  memhers  ot  the  legal 
government  "  insurgents,"  '''assassins,"  and  "  I'russians."  And 
Hnally,  as  such  a  body  of  men  could  not  long  remain  harino- 
ni(ms'  thev  took  to  arresting  one  another. 

l;i.  The  saddest  feature  of  this  miserable  insurrection  was  that 
it  wais  the  work  of  a  comparatively  small  part  of  the  population, 
and  that  the  great  body  of  the  citizens,  who  had  every  interest 
ill  the  preservation  of  order,  were  either  too  listless  or  too 
cowardly  to  make  an  elVort  to  supi)ress  the  outbreak.  >o  leader 
appeared,  no  man  of  genius  rose  up  to  meet  the  emergency. 

14.  I'retty  soon  the  army  at  Versailles  and  the  National 
(luard  of  Paris  met  in  open  warfare.  Paris  underwent  anotlier 
siege  and  a  bombardment  much  more  destructive  than  that 
rtutfere<l  at  the  hands  of  the  Germans.  And  it  was  noticed  that 
Frenchmen  fought  against  one  another  with  greater  vigor  and 
animosity  than  they  had  ever  displayed  against  their  common 

enemv.  ,  .,     r 

15.' These  dreadful  things  are  going  on   while  I  am  writing 

why?  8.  Tho  ..ffect  up-n  tho  loxv.-r  rlasscs  ..f  Paris?  Ilow  di.l  they  rcsoiit  it ?  9 
What  followed?  10.  What  did  tho  govcrnu.ent  do?  By  who.n  w.'-^  ."/S  wil T'ad 
Who  Boiiod  power  in  Paris?  11.  12.  State  what  tho^io  nu-u  did.  13  JVhat  was  a  sad 
feature  of  this  insurrection?  14.  What  of  evil  war?  How  did  the  *r«  ^h  fig^< 
t«miDSt  one  another?     15.  Conclusion.     10.  Roj-eat  the  remark  of  a  Irencb  historiaa 


this  last  chapter  of  my  hook.  I  can  only  hope  that  before  these 
paiges  come  into  your  hands,  reason  will  have  resumed  her  sway 
over  the  mmds  of  this  certainly  sinning,  but  as  certainlv  dceplv 
trud,  people.  *        '■  ^ 

Uk  a  great  French  historian  writes  as  follows  in  reference  to 
his  cMintryand  Napolecm  IH.:  "When  a  great  people  aban- 
dons itse  I  to  the  domination  of  one  man;  when  it  confides  to 
him  all  the  strength  that  resides  in  itself,  and  gives  him  the 
j.ower  to  set  the  world  on  iire  at  his  caprice;  when  it  sullers 
it.siH  to  be  dragged  by  him,  albeit  with  repugnance,  into  murder- 
ous adventures,— then,  I  do  not  fear  to  declare  it,  that  people  is 
guilty  of  a  wrong  of  which  it  is  just  that  it  should  pay  the 
penalty."  *    "^ 


chaptfk  ccxxr. 

Table  of  the  Bourbon  Branch  of  the  Family  of  Capet; 

COMMONLY   CALLED   THE   HouSE   OF   BoURBON. 

Henry  IV.,  a  descendant  in  the  10th  generation  of  the  6th  son 
ot  fet.  Louis,  murdered  in  1010. 

So?is  of  Henry  IV. 

Louis  XIIL,  died  1643.    Gaston,  Duke  of  Orleans,  died  1660, 
leaving  no  sons. 

Sons  of  Louis  XIIL 
Louis  XIV.,  died  1715.     Philip,  Duke  of  Anjou,  afterwards 
Duke  ot  Orleans,  from  whom  Louis  Philippe,  King  of  the  French 
in  1830,  descended. 

Son  of  Louis  XIV. 
Louis,  the  dauphin,  died  1711. 

Sons  of  Louis,  the  dauphin. 

Louis,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  died  in  1712.     Philip  V.,  of  Spain. 
Charles,  Duke  of  Berrv. 

Son  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy. 
Louis  XV.,  died  in  1774. 

Sons  of  Louis  XV. 
Toiiis,  the  dauphin,  died  176').     Duke  of  Anjou,  died  1732. 

Sons  of  Louif(,  the  dauphin. 
Louis,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  died  in  1761.     Joseph,  Duke  of 
Aquitaine,  died  in  1754.    Louis  XVI.,  beheaded  in  1793.    Louis 
XVIIL,  died  in  1824,  leaving  no  sous     (Jharles  X.,  deposed  in 
1830,  died  in  1^36. 


I 


360 


THK    HOUSE   OF   ORLEANS. 


Son  of  Louis  XVI. 
Louis,  the  (laupliiii,  sometimes  euUed  Louis  XVII.,  died  1795. 

Som  of  Clinrki^  X. 
LouiH,  Duive  of  An^^ouleme,  who  renouneed  his  right  to  the 
throne  ill  ISIJO.     Chark's,  Dulce  of  Berry,  murdered  in  1820. 

Son  of  the  Duke  of  Ikrnj. 
Hi'iiry,  Duke  of  liordeiuix,  Count  of  Chambord,  representa- 
tive ofViie  IJourhon  line,  and  «»ften  ealled,  in  anticipation  of 
his  accession  to  the  throne,  Henry  V. 

Tabi.e  oi   Tin:  Bonaparte  Family. 
Charh's  l*.(.naparte,  u  hiwyer  of  Ajaeeio  in  Corsica,  died  in 
1780. 

Som  of  Charles  Bonaparte. 
Joseph     King  of  Naples,   and    afterwards    King   of  Spain. 
Napohon,  the  emperor,  died  at  St.  Helena  in  1821.     Lucien. 
Louis,  King  of  Holland.     Jerome,  King  of  Westphalia. 

iS^jH  of  Napoleon  I. 
Napoleon,  King  of  Rome,  known  as  the  Duke  of  Reichstadt, 
ftnd  as  Napoleon  II.,  died  in  1832. 

Son  of  Louis  Bonaparte. 
Louis  Napoleon,  afterwards  Napoleon  III.,  dethroned  in  1870. 

Son  of  Napoleon  III. 
Napoleon  Eugene  Louis,  Imperial  Trinee. 

Orleans-Bourbon  Branch  of  the  House  of  Capet,  com- 
monly CALLEO  THE  HoUSE  OF  ORLEANS. 
Louis  Philippe,  son  of  Philii),  Duke  of  Orleans,  ealled  Philip 
fcgalite,  and  a  descendant  in  the  6th  generation  from  Louis  XIII. 

Sons  of  Louis  Philippe. 
Ferdinand,  Duke  of  Orleans.  (He  was  heir-apparent  to  the 
throne  of  France,  but  was  killed  June,  1842,  in  jumping  from 
his  carriage,  the  horses  of  which  had  taken  fright.)  Louis,  Duke 
of  Nemours.  Francis,  Prince  of  Joinville.  Henry,  Duke  of 
Aumale.     Antonio,  Duke  of  Montpensier. 

Sons  of  Ferdinand,  Duke  of  Orleans. 
Louis  Philippe,  Count  of  Paris,  representative  of  the  Oilcaiift- 
Bourbon  line.    Robert,  Duke  of  Chartres. 


Adopt  the  Best  Text-Books. 


TM  IIW  41iliIC4I  SHIES, 

CONSISTING   OP" 

THE    NEW    AMERICAN    READERS, 
THE    NEW   AMERICAN    SPELLERS, 
THE    ETYMOLOGICAL    READER, 
SARGENT'S    SCHOOL    ETYMOLOGY, 
OXFORD'S  JUNIOR    SPEAKER, 
OXFORD'S   SENIOR   SPEAKER, 

will.    I'.K    KorND    Td    1!K 

THIE    BEST    BOOKIS 
ON  THEIR  RESPECTIVE  SUBJECTS. 


•  ^•»  ■ 


PUBLISHED     BY 


J.    H.    BUTLER    &    COMPANY, 

Xo.    723    Chestnnt    Street, 

PHILADELPHIA. 


CATALOGUES,   PRICE  LISTS,   ETC.,  SENT  ON  APPLICATION, 


ji 


PUBLICATIONS   OF  J.  II  BUTLER   ^    CO. 


J.    H.    BUTLER    &    COMPANY, 

PHILADELPHIA, 

Take  pleasure  in  announcing  to  Teachers,  Superintendents  and 
Boards  of  Education  that  they  have 

LATELY    PXJIBLISHEID 

Intirdg  |au  |friu^  of  |cader^, 

By  EPES  SAHGENT  and  AMASA  MAY. 

COMPLETE  IN  FIVE  BOOKS. 

They  are  Beautifully  Illustrated  with  300  New  and  Original  Eugravings, 

HANDSOMELY  PRINTED,  STRONGLY  BOUND, 


AND   ARE  THE 


mmpmt  ^mim  FubMsMdl  im  AmeriQa  ! 

The  reputation  of  their  authors  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  of  their  Liter- 
ary Excellence  and  Practical  Adaptation  to  the  School-Room. 


THE   SKRIKS   CONSISTS    OF 

THE  NEW  AMERICAN  FIRST  READER     . 
THE  NEW  AMERICAN  SECOND  READER 
THE  NEW  AMERICAN  THIRD   READER    . 
THE  NEW  AMERICAN  FOURTH   READER 
THE  NEW  AMERICAN  FIFTH  READER     . 


Retail  Prices. 
20  Cents. 

30  " 

50  " 

60  " 
90 


(( 


The  authcus  have  eiuleavored  to  combine  all  the  advantages  of  the 
Word  Method,  tlie  ABC  Method,  the  Phonic  System  and  Ob- 
ject  Teaching.      The  Readini:  Matter  and  Engravings  arc  Aav,  tresh 


and  Original. 


—  «•> 


ALSO,  JUST   PUBLISHED, 

THE  NEW  AMERICAN   PRIMARY  SPELLER      .         20  Cents. 
THE  NEW  AMERICAN  PRONOUNCING  SPELLER  30       " 


Witli    I^^ift^'    Knsr.iviJies. 


Special  Introductory  Prices  will  be  made  to  all  School  Author- 
ities who  ilosire  to  change  their  text-books  on  Reading  and   Spelling, 
and  sample  copies  will  be  sent  on  receipt  of  one-half  the  retail  price. 
THE  LATEST,  HANDSOMEST  AND  BEST  SERIES  PUBLISHED. 


PUBLICATIONS    OF  J.  II   BUTLER   6-    CO 


The  best  educators  in  tlie  country  have  for  several  years  been  demand- 
ing reatler.-?  that  would  give  more  freedom  to  the  teacher  in  his  methods 
of  teaching  reading.  Books  presenting  only  one  of  the  several  popular 
metliods  will  not  answer,  because  some  teachers  succeed  best  with  the 
''^Object  Method;'  and  others  with  the  e(iually  popular  ''Word  Method:' 
The  New  American  Readers  present  clearly  the  Word,  Object,  Phonic 
and  A  B  C  Methods,  from  which  teachers  can  select  that  one  which  suits 
each  l)est. 

Another  need  long  felt  is,  that  the  matter  in  readers  should  be  selected 
with  the  purpose  of  teaching  reading  a/one,  and  carefully  graded  with 
that  end  in  view.  The  selections  in  the  New  American  Series  are  in 
good  taste,  free  from  slang  and  nick-names,  and  so  graded  as  to  leave  no 
breaks  from  lesson  to  lesson  or  from  book  to  book. 

A  less  number  of  Books  for  the  Common  Schools  is  another 
reasonable  demand  which  is  met  by  tiiis  series. 

Good  habits  of  pronunciation  are  taught.  The  illustrations  are  by  the 
best  artists,  and  are  given  as  aids  in  teaching,  as  well  as  the  best  that  can 
be  produced  in  art. 

Quality  and  adai)tedness  are  more  to  be  considered  in  a  reading-l)ook 
than  amount  of  matter.  There  is  not  one  selection  in  the  series  that  a 
teacher  of  sound  literarj'  taste  would  omit  on  account  of  demerits  in 
style  or  sense.  The  (piantity  of  bad  verse  in  some  readers  is  a  great  trial 
to  teachers  and  pupils.  In  this  book  will  be  found  such  a  variety  of  mat- 
ter that  the  declamatory  and  colloquial,  the  emotional  and  unimpassioned 
forms  of  speech  are  represented  in  fair  proportions. 

It  is  quite  as  important  to  teach  the  pupil  7i>hat  to  read  as  ho7u  to  read. 
In  many  readers  place  is  given  to  much  that  is  transitory  and  defective 
in  literary  merit,  and  the  master-pieces  o(  diction  and  thought,  with 
which  every  youth  ought  to  be  ac(iuainled,  have  l)een  exchided. 

The  authors  of  this  series  have  taken  what  is  best  for  Elocutionary 
drill,  without  regard  to  age  or  national  origin.  Much  of  the  literature 
of  the  past  ten  years  is  found  beside  the  master-pieces  of  the  English 
classics  that  have  borne  the  test  of  time.  All  the  selections  are  such  as 
are  worthy  of  being  rememberefl. 

In  the  '*  Index"  to  the  Eifth  Reader  words  of  doubtful  meaning  and 
classical  allusions  are  explained,  and  biographical  sketches  of  leading 
authors  are  given  in  a  condensed  form. 

The  authors  of  these  books  have  brought  to  their  work  ripe  culture 
and  experience. 


PUBLICATIONS   OF  J.  II.  BUTLER   d-    CO. 


THE  NEW  AMERICAN  READERS  AND  SPELLERS 

Have  been  adopted  during  the  past  year  for  use  in  the  Public  Schools  of 
the  following  among  other  places.  No  series  of  School-Books  ever 
published  has  met  with  such  marvelous  success  as  The  New  American, 
showing  at  once  their  superiority  over  all  other  Readers  and  Spellers, 
and  their  practical  adaptation  to  the  School-Room. 

New  York  City.  Acton,  Ind. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  (  Unanimoudy).      Eureka,  Kan. 
Reading,  Pa. 


Lancaster,  Pa. 
Scranton,  Pa.  (in  part). 
Middletown,  Pa. 
Northumberland,  Pa. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 
"Waynesboro,  Pa. 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa.  (in  part). 
New  Cumberland,  Pa. 
Bridgeport,  Pa. 
Camden,  N.  J. 
Gloucester,  N.  J. 
Mt.  Holly,  N.  J. 
Burlington,  N.  J. 
Bridgeton,  N.  J. 
Camden  Co.,  N.  J. 
Baltimore  Co.,  Md. 
Howard  Co.,  Md. 
Harford  Co.,  Md. 
Cecil  Co.,  Md.  (Spellers). 
Troy,  N.  Y. 
Sheboygan,  'Wis. 
Mt.  MoiTis,  "Wis. 
Chester,  Ohio. 
Beaver  Town,  O. 
Cadiz,  O. 
Dayton,  O. 
Holton,  Ind. 
Lexington,  Ind. 


Wilmington,  Del.  (Spellers 


Lindsburg,  Kan. 
Breckinridge,  Mo. 
Moline,  111. 
Taylorsville,  111. 
El  Paso,  111. 
Carbondale,  111. 
Bushnell,  111. 
Lafayette,  111. 
"West  Aurora,  111. 
KnoxVille,  111. 
Normal,  111. 
Union  City,  Mich. 
Cold  'Water,  Mich. 
St.  Joseph,  Mich. 
Blair,  Neb. 
Tecumseh,  Neb. 
Humboldt,  Kan. 
Mar  shall  town,  Iowa. 
Cottonwood  Falls,  Kan. 
Burlington,  Kan. 
Hiawatha,  Kan. 
Columbus,  Neb. 
Junction  City,  Kan. 
Manhattan,  Kan. 
Carrolton,  Mo. 
Ottawa,  Kan. 
Solomon  City,  Kan. 
Columbus,  Kan. 
Emporia,  Kan. 


They  have  also  been  adopted  by  the  Stale   IJoard  of  Education  for 
cxclu>ive  use  in  all  tlu-  Public  Schools  of  the  State  of  Vermont. 


PUBLICATIOXS   OF  J.  H.  BUTLER  &-   CO. 


ADOPTION    IN    NEW    YORK   CITY. 


[COPY.] 


Office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Education, 

NEW  YORK,  Dec.  29,  1871, 


IN  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION. 


At  a  meeting  of  the  Department  of  Public  Instruction,  held  Decem- 
ber 6,  1871,  THE  NEW  AMERICAN  READERS  were  unanu 
vwusly  adopted  for  use  in  the  Public  Schools  under  their  jurisdiction. 

LAWRENCE  D.  KIERNAN, 

Clerk  Depart.  Public  Instruction. 

THE    NEW    AMERICAN    SPELLERS 

HAVE  SINCE  BEEN  ADOPTED. 


•«•► 


ADOPTION    IN    PHILADELPHIA. 


[COPY.] 


Office  of  the  Board  of  Public  Education,  1st  District  of  Penna., 

PHILADELPHIA,  May  14,  1873. 

At  a  meelino^  of  the  Board  of  Public  Education,  First  District  of 
Pennsylvania,  held  at  their  Chamber  on  Tuesday,  May  13,  1873,  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  was  adopted  : 

Rfsolvei),  That  the  NEW  AMERICAN  SPELLERS  and  the 
NEW  AMERICAN  READERS  be  placed  on  the  List  of  Text- 
Books. 

H.  W.  H ALU  WELL, 

[From  the  Minutes.]  Secretary. 


PUBLICATIOXS   OF  J.   //.   BUTLER   c-"    c  ( >. 


ADOPTION    IN    VERMONT. 


Extract  from  Circular  of  the  Secretary  of  the  State  Board 

of  Education. 

.It  (i>  nirrtiri^  of  tlir  Vmnonf  Doard  of  Educa- 
tion, Itch!  (it  MiihUcIiuri/,  (Ht,  Tncsdaif,  Jnnr  18, 
1872,  all  tlic  mchibcvH  of  the  Board  bring  present, 
the  Te.vt- Books  nainrd  hclow  ivrrr  ,^rlrrted'  aful  au- 
thorized  for  u.se  in  the  District  Scl tools  of  the  State, 
for  five  ijears  from  ,Xoreinhei'  1,  187 J. 

THE  NEW  AMERICAN   FIRST  READER. 

THE  NEW  AiVIERICAN  SECOND   READER. 

THE  NEW  AIVIERICAN  THIRD  READER. 

THE   NEW  AMERICAN  FOURTH   READER. 

THE  NEW  AMERICAN  FIFTH   READER. 

THE  NEW  AMERICAN  PRONOUNCING  SPELLER. 

In'  their  action  upon  this  important  sahject,  the 
Board  Ikwc  had  const  a  tit  I//  in  mind  not  only  the 
ahstract  merits  of  tJie  hooks  examined,  hut  also  the 
condition  and  needs  of  the  schools,  and  the  expeikses 
to  be  incurred  from  near  to  year  in  sapplyin<;!  /tapils 
with  tcvt -books. 

By  order  of  the  Board. 

JOHN  H.  FRENCH, 

Svci'itnrij, 


PUBLICATIONS    OF   J.   II.  BUTLER   c-    CO. 


Magnificent  in  Plan- Faultless  in  Execution. 


-<•►- 


The  Etymological  Reader. 

By  EPES    SARGENT  and  AMASA    MAY. 
Ptetjiil    Pi'iee,    #l.f>0. 

From  the  BOS  TO. \   DAILY  E  IE  XING    TRAXSCRIPT. 
In  the  work  before  us   Mr.  Epes  Sarge.if  I.as  made  a  decided  advance  on  all  nreviou. 
read.ns  books  in  the  nove  ulea  of  assocatin,^  will,  evx^rv  reading  exerS  ale' Jrin^e 
lect  etvnmloo.es,  showing  the  .vrenealoKy  of  some  of  the  principal  w<'rds  in  ,e  exercise 
1  he  o  her  important  words  of  the  exercise  will  almost  always  bi  found  in  a  conions  dnha ' 
betjcal  nukx  at  llu-  end  o.  the  volume,  containing  son.e  five  thousand  re  ie  e.S  e  words 
with  numeral  relercnces  to  the  pages  where  their  derivation  is  given.       '"*""^"'*-  '''"^^^' 

The  words  in  these  select  etymologies  are  a!s<.  alphabetically  arranged  and  the  lead- 
ing w„rd  of  a  group,  being  m  conspicn.,ns  black  letter,  is  easilv  found  Anvt.ic  mi  re 
convenient,  simple  and  admirably  fitter  for  in.pirinu  a  ta.le  for  leanin-Mhe  &^^^^^^^^^^^ 
and  primary  meaning  ot  words  cotild  not  well  be  d.-vised.  In  scluoU  where  ttn  and 
.reek  are  not  taught  i.  would  seem  as  if  the  Etynu.logical  Reader  wo  ild  lacef  :nva  d  be 
regarded  as  indispen.sabie  by  intelligent  and  conscientious  teachers  ;  while  to  sch<rrs  ac 
quamted  with  the  cla>Mcal  languages  the  b.M.k  will  be  full  of  attraction.  '^^'""•^'^^  '^^ 

This  elegant  vohime  contains  fnur  lunulicd  and  elghtv  beautifullv  printed  n.,ues  and 
is  liiustrated  with  sixteen  remaikably  fine  enuavings  .., '«oua.  twefvc^n- which  a,;  full 
page.  J  he  vew  ...  the  -Ca-cade  llridge,'  the  ".American  lon.^t  Scene,'  '•  The  He 
strikes  One  etc.,  are  an.ong  ihe  best  specimens  r.f  M„od  en-^ravi..^  ever  executed  in  this 
country.  I  he  nach  n.,c.i!  appearance  ..f  the  l,o.,k  is  in  the  1...!^;:  dejr.i  c red  a  ie  to 
he  go<.d  aste  ot  all  .he  parlies  concerned.  I,  is  probably  in  its  externals  tl  e  ,  s  at^ 
tractive  school-book  that  has  yet  appeared  in  either  England  or  America. 

The  mattyr  lor  elocutionary  practice  is  of  course  of  the  be^t  and  most  appn.priate 
character.  ^\  e  shall  not  stop  to  enlarge  u,,on  this,  but  simplv  describe  the  new  and  strik 
mg  feature  ..f  the  booh,  its  etymological  method.  Never  before  has  the  science  been  I'm 
belore  the  young  in  so  wmmnu'.  so  intelligible  and  so  simple  a  form.  The  scholar  will  be 
surprised  to  see  how  manv  important  words— words  that  are  a  clew  to  the  etvmolocv  of 
thousands  ot  otheis-.are  given  in  the  diffuse  but  ci.etuilv  sifted  index  and  irated  to  their 
fountain  head  on  soine  page  where  the  "  Select  Etymologies  '  occur. 

IJut  this  book,  though  so  full  in  ils  etymological  department,  is  .lot  tvi)ographicallv  en- 
cumbered or  disfigured  by  it.  'I'he  work  is  still  pre  eminentiv  a  reading'bo.ik,  and  as  such 
|s  among  the  best  and  most  complete  ever  published  ;  so  thai  anv  teacher  will  at  once  see 
Its  great  elocutionary  value  in  teaching,  even  if  no  attention  should  be  given  to  the  etv- 
moiogies,  which  do  not  mar  but  rather  augment  its  typographical  beauty. ' 

We  should  not  omit  to  mention  an  interesting  and  crowning  feature  of  ihe  book  and 
that  IS  the  collection  ..f  "  Artificial  .Sentences"  which  precede  the  index,  and  whicli  are 
conslnicled  lor  the  purjiose  of  introducing  manv  important  words  not  found  in  the  regular 
reading  lessons.  Ihe  "artifice"'  is  in  grouping  together  in  a  sentence  several  words'lrom 
the  same  r.'ot.  l<or  example,  in  the  sentence  "  Gra?iitc  or^vvi///-stone  is  so  called  from 
being  .^vvtwwAir.  the  learner  may  find,  bv  consulting  the  index,  that  the  italicized  words 
are  trom  the  Latin  ffratntnt.  In  the  sentence,  "  For  obvious  leas.ms  and  to  oln<i,ite  errors 
I  li  u.  /•>rz<i03i>..y  sent  a  coi)y  of  the  invoke  via  London,'"  the  etvmologist  will  se.-  the  J.aiin 
root  via  cropping  out  in  all  the  words  in  italics. 

We  conclude  by  commending  the  "  Etymological  Reader"'  to  all  .school  committee- 
teachers  and  students,  as  one  of  tlie  most  unportant  and  original  contributions  to  educa- 
tional iterature  that  we  have  had  for  many  years.  In  all  normal  schools,  high  schools, 
young  ladies  schools  of  the  higher  class,  as  well  as  in  many  colleges,  the  work  has  only 
to  be  seen  to  be  adopted.  Indeed,  we  see  it  staled  that  alre.idv  the  book  has  been  largely 
ordered  by  some  ot  these  institutions.  We  may  safely  predict  for  it  a  rare  success  The 
\yoi^  has  been  so  simplified,  and  the  pronunciation  of  Latin  and  Greek  words  is  so  intel- 
ligibly marked,  that  teachers  who  have  not  been  regularly  instructed  in  those  languages 
can  use  it  with  facility  and  correctness. 


8 


PUBIJCATfOXS    OF  J.   //.  BUTLER   ^    CO, 


OXFORDS 

Junior  Speaker. 

A    COLLECTION    OK 

EXERCISES  IN  DECLAMATION, 
RECITATION  AND  REPRE- 
SENTATION. 

Comprising  many  Dialogues   never    be- 
fore published,  and  more  than  200 
Pieces,  adapted  to  the  Young 
of  both  Sexes. 

By  WILLIAM  OXFORD. 
216  Pages,  with  55  lilustrations. 

Retail  Price,  75  Cents. 


Ni)  tttlier  compiler  has  txarcised  so  much 
care  in  preparing;  fresh,  original  matter  to 
j;()  with  tiie  old  standard  pieces.  Apt  and 
pilliy  little  Dialoi^ues  are  well  known  to  be 
the  ratost  tliiiij;  in  literature.  In  such 
pieces  the  Junior  Speaker  abounds. 


OXFORD'S 

BOOK  OF  mm\i 


We  lake  pleasure  in  announcing 
the  above  book.      It  will  be 

Siiprior  Id  any  Hook  of  lliat  Kind 

IN  THE  MARKET. 

The  Dialogues  will  be  mainly 
original — written  expressly  for  this 
book — an<l  will  be 

fresh.  Sparkling,  Attractive. 


OXFORD'S 

Senior  Speaker. 


A   COLLECTION    OF 


EXERCISES  IN  DECLAMATION, 
RECITATION  AND  REPRE- 
SENTATION. 

By  WILLIAM  OXFORD. 


432  Pages.     l2mo. 
With  over  80  Illustrations. 

Retail  Price,  $1.50. 

'i'lie  Illustrations  ate  itiaiiily  portraits  of 
either  the  authors  or  subjects  of  the  pieces. 
'I'hey  are  from  original  designs  or  photo- 
graphs made  expressly  for  this  book,  and 
form  a 

NEW  AND  ATTRACTIVE  FEATURE. 


•T  u  H 1"    n  J^::  a.  i>  y  . 


SARGENT'S 

SCHOOL  [HMOLOGy, 


5G4    Pages.    l;:^jno. 


Retail  Price,  90  Cents. 


We  call  the  special  attention  of 
Educators  to  the  above  book,  l)e- 
lieving  it  to  be  a 

(iOOD,  TRACTICAL  AM  LIVE  WOKK 

Specimen  copies  will  be  mailed 
on  receipt  of  price. 


Send  for  our  New  Illustrated  Catalogue 
-FREE. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF   J.  II.  BUTLER  *   CO. 


HOWS'  SERIES  OF  LADIES'  READERS. 

By  JOHN  W.  S.  HOWS,  Professor  of  Elocution. 


Tjiis  Skuies  Comprises* 

Hows'  Frfiiiary  LadH's'  Iloadcr. 

Hows'  Junior  Ladios'  Reader. 

Hows'  Ladies'  Reader. 

Hows'  Ladies'  Rook  of  Readiiij^s  and  Recitations. 

The  selt'ctioiirt  h.ivo  l.pon  rarcfiilly  aiul  jiidiciuusly  iHiulo,  aiitl  the  essciitinl  riileH  of 
elr>oution  c'.>ri(lt'ns<-(l  into  thf  brioffst  iitnl  inost  pnictical  form.  They  art-  the  ouJy 
complete  Series  of  Ladies'  Rcailers  puMi.-ihed. 


-^•►- 


Siiiitli's  Ens:lisli  (iraniniar. 

English  Onumnar  «>ii  tht*  Productive  System :  A  method  of  Instruction  recently 
adoptiMi  in  (Jermany  and  Switzerland  ;  designed  for  ScIjooIs  and  Academies.  By 
IloswKLf,  C.  Smith. 

More  eitensivelj  used  than  anj  other  English  Grammar  published. 


Stewart's  Pliilosopliy  of  tlie  Active  and  3Ioral  Powers  of  Man. 
Reid's  Intellectnal  Powers  of  Man. 

Printed  in  a  clear,  attnutivc  stylo,  and  handsomely  and  dnraldy  l>i>und.     The  names 
of  the  Author.^  are  sutHcient  ';narante»>s  of  fh«  worth  of  the  books. 


T/tf  Jirsf  Sf'Jioof   FJifinoliHfies, 


v  I  I  !•: 


By    RUFUS    W.     BAILEY. 

AND 

SOHZOOHi     ETYnVEOXjOa-Y. 

A  TEXT-BOOK    OF    DERIVATIVES,  PREFIXES   AND   SUFFIXES. 

By    EPES    SARGENT. 


For  the  vast  majority  of  our  piipils  who  can  never  hope  to  attain  a  classical  educa- 
tion, these  works  are  1 X  V  VLl'AHLK,  irivin;:  as  th»'y  do  a  clear  idea  of  the  deriva- 
tions, meaning  and  usr  of  words.  For  PRACTICAL  TF^AlIlIXCi  tliey  are 
unsurpasse*!. 


DATE  DUE 


m  liii         I, 


gm^^^fiiLn^ 


201-6503 


ed 
"of 


\fv^ 


■■■••■■■■■■■■■•^ 


(^C\ 


I 


VT"^  o  o    rve/  rC^ff 


\ 


^^^ 


Printed 
in  USA 


C3~(i'3i 


I 


13Dbb^Sl 

COLUMBIA     UNIVERSITY     LIBRARIES 


1  1  306695  1  * 

•UTLf  M  STACKS 


-0 


BRITTLE  DO  NOT 
PHOTOCOPY 


OCT  14  1935 


